- Feb 2023
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer 1 (Public Review):
Protein oligomerization is essential to their in vivo function, and it is generally challenging to determine the distribution of oligomeric states and the corresponding conformational ensembles. By combining coarse-grained molecular dynamics simulations and experimental small-angle X-ray scattering profiles at different protein concentrations, the authors have established a robust approach to self-consistently determine the oligomeric state(s) and the conformational ensemble. The approach has been applied specifically to the speckle-type POZ protein (SPOP) and generated new insights into the conformational ensemble and structural features that determine the ensemble. The model was further tested by the analysis of several relevant mutants as well as models with different types of structural restraints. The results also support the isodesmic selfassociation model, with KD values comparable to those measured from independent experiments in the literature. The approach is potentially applicable to a broad set of systems.
We thank the reviewer for taking the time to assess our work.
Reviewer 2 (Public Review):
This manuscript applied the SAXS data analysis of protein selfassembly by implementing the simultaneous fitting of intra- and intermolecular motions/conformations against SAXS data at a series of oligomerization states/concentrations. Despite several major assumptions hinted, a diverse pool of conformational and oligomeric candidates was generated from CG simulations, and more importantly, these candidates were fitted into these SAXS data to reach a reasonable agreement, suggesting a somewhat convergence (even if the ensemble-fitting could well be at a local minimal). This is considered a technical advance, given the fairly large numbers of both the oligomer fraction phi_i (i=1, ..., N) and the conformational weight w_k (k=1, ..., n), where N is the number of oligomers and n is the number of internal conformational states.
We thank Prof. Yang for taking the time to assess our work.
Central is optimizing phi_i and w_k, simultaneously. The former has been illustrated in Fig. 4 and SI-Fig. 7 for the total number of 60mers. The latter relies on an overfitting-preventing strategy, as shown in SI_Fig. 1, where an effective fraction cutoff was used from 0.1 to 1.0, as opposed to the number of conformational states. What are the numbers of conformational states for these oligomers? This should be quantifiable, e.g., defining the conformational differences by chi_2.
The reviewer is correct that the entropy-based term for preventing overfitting is a key aspect of the method. In contrast to some of the other methods to combine experiments with simulations, our approach does, however, not require us to define individual conformational states. Instead, the weights in the entropy term refer to individual configurations rather than states, and we can thus integrate the SAXS experiments and simulations without, for example, clustering the conformations. Indeed, for most of the collective variables that we have calculated from the ensembles, such as the radii of gyration, end-to-end distances, and MATH-MATH distances, we observe continuous monomodal probability distributions, which suggests that it might be difficult to define a few distinct conformational states. For the MATH-BTB/BACK distance, we observe a trimodal distribution, and these distinct conformational states are shown as overlaid structures in Fig. 4i. Thus, while these “states” change populations during reweighting, this is the result from changing weights of the individual configurations.
Reviewer 3 (Public Review):
Molecular-level interpretations of SAXS data are challenging, especially for oligomeric systems of variable length with intrinsic flexibility and the possibility of multiple association interfaces. In order to make this challenge tractable, a number of assumptions are made here: 1) There is a single pathway by which individual domains associate first into homodimers and then into longer oligomers; 2) the association kinetics is isodesmic, which allows the direct calculation of oligomer distributions based on the given value of a single dissociation constant; 3) the internal dynamics within dimers is restricted essentially to relative domain-domain motions, that are sampled comprehensively via MD simulations. As a result, excellent fits to the SAXS data are obtained and the underlying conformational ensembles are highly plausible. The resulting models are useful to further understand SPOP function, especially in the context of liquidliquid phase separation.
We thank the reviewer for taking time to read our work and for their various suggestions.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This work provides a new general framework for estimating missing data on cervical cancer epidemiology, including sexual behavior, HPV prevalence, and cervical cancer incidence. These data are useful to determine impact projections of cervical cancer prevention. The authors suggest a three-step approach: 1) a clustering method applied on registries with an intermediate level of data availability to cluster cervical cancer incidence based on a Poisson-regression-based CEM algorithm, 2) a classification method applied on registries with a low level of data availability to classify cervical cancer incidence based on a Random Forest, 3) a projection method applied on missing data based on the mean of available data. The authors use India as a case study to implement this new methodology. Results indicate that two patterns of cervical cancer incidence are identified in India (high and low incidence), classifying all Indian states with missing data to a low incidence. From this classification, missing data is approximated using the mean of the available data within each cluster.
A strength of this approach is that this methodology can be applied to regions with missing data, although a minimum set of information is needed. This makes it possible to have individual data for each unit in the region.
One of the weaknesses of this methodology is the need for a minimum set of epidemiological data to enable impact projections. It is true that when epidemiological cervical cancer data is not available, authors mentioned that general indicators (e.g., human development index, geography) can be used but projections will be probably less realistic. As observed with other techniques, countries with fewer resources have less data available and cannot benefit from these types of techniques to have more adequate guidelines.
Imputation of missing data is always a challenging issue. The technique proposed in this manuscript is an interesting new approach to missing data imputation that could be applied with a minimum set of available data. However, we must focus on obtaining reliable data from each region of the world to help local health authorities implement better preventive measures for the local population.
We thank the reviewer for the considerate comments and suggestions and have tried to incorporate them as much as possible in the revised manuscript.
As the reviewer has pointed out, the applicability of the proposed methodology depends on the available data. In our opinion, it is a general challenge for approximating missing data, rather than a weakness particular to our methodology. In fact, we believe that our framework is flexible to address missing data in many situations. To clarify this point, we have included the following sentences in the Discussion (lines 363-376, page 18): “It is important to note that, in general, the applicability the proposed framework depend on the actual amount of data available. However, in our opinion, it is a general challenge for approximating missing data, rather than a weakness particular to our methodology. By allowing possible adaptations, we believe that our framework is sufficient flexible to address missing data in many situations.”
Finally, we fully agree with the reviewer that we should continue our effort to collect more data for countries where these are not available. The proposed framework should be considered as a solution to the situation in which collection of additional data is not or not yet possible.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The burden of cervical cancer worldwide is well recognized. While prevention strategies, including vaccination against human papillomavirus (HPV), cervical cancer screening, and pre-cancer treatment, can reduce the burden of cervical cancer, access to these measures is still limited, especially in low- and middle-income countries. Since the impact of prevention strategies is heavily dependent on the disease's burden on a particular population, we need to know the latter to assess the impact of these context-specific prevention strategies.
However, epidemiological data on cervical cancer are not always available for all geographical areas. This paper uses India as a case study to propose a framework called "Footprinting" to comprehensively evaluate the burden of cervical cancer. The authors applied a three-step analytical strategy to impute cervical cancer epidemiological data in states where this information was unavailable using data from cervical cancer incidence, HPV prevalence, and sexual behaviour from other regions. The findings suggest a high and low incidence of cervical cancer incidence in different parts of India; all Indian states with missing data were classified as low incidence.
The proposed analytical strategy presents an important solution for imputing data from geographic areas of a country where data are missing.
We thank the reviewer for the considerate comments and suggestions and have tried to incorporate them as much as possible in the revised manuscript.
One conceptual limitation of this work is the lack of explanation or evidence that sexual behaviour can be used to approximate cervical cancer and/or HPV rates.
A similar comment was raised by Reviewer #1. It is well established that sexual contact is the only transmission route of carcinogenic HPV infection, and hence necessary for the occurrence of cervical cancer [ref #26 Vaccerella 2006, Muñoz 1992 Int J Cancer 52, 743-749].
We have included sexual behaviour variables that have previously been shown to be risk factors of HPV infection and cervical cancer risk, e.g., age of sexual debut and number of sexual partners [ref #26 Vaccerella 2006, ref #27 Schulte-Frohlinde 2021]. Furthermore, we used variables that are commonly available so that the analyses can be easily applied to other settings.
As far as we know, there is no established set of sexual behaviour variables for predicting the patterns of HPV prevalence and cervical cancer incidence. The good prediction performance in the India case study shows that using the selected set is sufficient. As sexual behaviour variables are highly correlated, including more variables might even risk overfitting.
To clarify these points we have included the following paragraph in the Discussion (lines 319-325, page 16): “In our analysis of classifying clusters of cervical cancer incidence, we only included some of the sexual behaviour variables available in the NACO report [15]. We selected variables that were previously shown to be risk factors of HPV infection and cervical cancer risk and that are commonly available so that the analyses can be easily applied to other settings, e.g., age of sexual debut and number of sexual partners [26, 27]. As far as we know, there is no established set of sexual behaviour variables for predicting the patterns of HPV prevalence and cervical cancer incidence. The good prediction performance shows that using the selected set is sufficient. As sexual behaviour variables are highly correlated, including more variables might even risk overfitting.”
Also, full information on the three main indicators is only available in two states. This is used to impute the values for the other states.
Indeed, HPV prevalence data were only available for two states. While we acknowledge that this affects the certainty in the imputed HPV prevalence, we considered the imputed results to be satisfactory based on the good accordance with the cervical cancer incidence data we found in the validation step (lines 286-23, page 14). We verified that the ratio of HPV prevalence between the high-and low-incidence cluster (1.7-fold) was very similar to the ratio of age-standardized cervical cancer incidence (1.9-fold).
Furthermore, we note that previous modelling works on India relied on even less data, namely one source of HPV prevalence and cervical cancer incidence data [ref #29 Brisson 2020, Diaz 2008 Br J Cancer].
Moreover, the available data used in this study also present some limitations; for example, cervical cancer incidence data were from 2012 to 2016, while sex behaviour data were from 2006. This large gap is likely to have a significant cohort effect, especially given changes in sexual norms in Western countries over the last few decades, which may have gradually influenced other countries, especially in this age of the internet and social media.
In our opinion, for the purpose of modelling the natural history of cervical cancer, it is not necessarily more adequate to use the most recent data of sexual behaviour data. Arguably, as sexual behaviour is the “exposure” for the “outcome” cervical cancer, calibration of HPV transmission and cervical cancer model is best done with data of sexual behaviour and cervical from the same cohorts, hence, sexual behaviour data from an earlier period than the cervical cancer data.
In addition, if changes of sexual behaviour occur across the country, it should not affect the clustering much.
Finally, due to delay in reporting, cervical cancer incidence from the period 2012-2016 is the most recent edition at the moment of writing. Regarding sexual behaviour data, there is at the moment no later edition of the NACO report published after that of year 2006.
Finally, it would be interesting to validate this methodology to confirm its utility.
We agree that it would be very interesting to validate this proposed methodology in other regions. Unfortunately, it was beyond the scope of this work. Currently, we are working on a project in which we try to apply footprinting to a collection of low- and middle-income countries.
The proposed framework's strength is difficult to evaluate because the steps and justification for the model variables were not clearly presented, nor were the models validated.
We acknowledge that the framework could be more clearly presented and have added additional explanation in the following places to do so:
- Concerning the framework steps, in Method (144-163, pages 7-8): “For convenience of explanation, we assumed earlier that data availability occurs hierarchically. However, the framework can also be applied with less stringent data requirements. First, the source of Footprint data needs not necessarily cover all geographical units. It is still possible to train a classifier in the classification step with Footprint data available for only a part of clustered geographical units. Second, if none of the key cervical cancer epidemiological data (sexual behavior, HPV prevalence, and cervical cancer incidence data) have large enough coverage to serve as Footprint data, alternatives indicators of similarity, such as human development index and geographical distance, could also be used as substitute. However, the resulting classification performance might be suboptimal, as we expect these indicators to correlate less well with cervical cancer risk. Third, for the projection step, data of cervical cancer incidence, sexual behavior, and HPV prevalence needed for calibration of projection models need not necessarily belong to the same geographical unit. Calibration can be performed as long as the three types of data are available within each cluster.
With these less stringent data requirements, the proposed framework should sufficient flexible to be applied to many situations. However, one should still be cautious in applying the framework when there are little data. This means that, in some cases, we might need to exclude from the analysis some geographical units with too little data or redefine bigger geographical units if the data are not granular enough. Furthermore, we should assess the goodness-of-fit of the obtained clustering, performance of classification, correlation of data within different clusters, and calibration fits to ensure the validity of the final impact projections.”
- Concerning selection of model variables (lines 319-325, page 16): “In our analysis of classifying clusters of cervical cancer incidence, we only included some of the sexual behaviour variables available in the NACO report [15]. We selected variables that were previously shown to be risk factors of HPV infection and cervical cancer risk and that are commonly available (e.g., age of sexual debut and number of sexual partners) so that the analyses can be easily applied to other settings [26, 27]. In the India case study, the good classification performance shows that using the selected set is sufficient. As sexual behaviour variables are highly correlated, including more variables might even risk overfitting.”
Based on the authors' interpretation of the framework findings, this framework may help extrapolate data from one country to another. I'm curious as to whether this framework could be applied across states and countries.
We thank the reviewer for this comment. Currently, we are working on a multi-year projects in which we try to apply the framework to all low- and middle-income countries.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
eLife assessment
This work is an attempt to establish conditions that accurately and efficiently mimic a drought response in Arabidopsis grown on defined agar-solidified media - an admirable goal as a reliable experimental system is key to conducting successful low water potential experiments and would enable high-throughput genetic screening (and GWAS) to assess the impacts of environmental perturbations on various genetic backgrounds. The authors compare transcriptome patterns of plant subjected to water limitation imposed using different experimental systems. The work is valuable in that it lays out the challenges of such an endeavor and points out shortcomings of previous attempts. However, a lack of water relations measurements, incomplete experimental design, and lack of critical evaluation of these methods in light of previous results render the proposed new methodology inadequate.
We thank eLife for the initial assessment and comments to our work. In our revised manuscript we plan to address the main concerns raised by reviewers. Specifically, we plan to perform water relations measurements for all our treatment assays, as well as explore the separate effects agar hardening and nutrient concentration have in our low-water agar assay. We will also provide a more in depth critical review of our results compared to previously published results.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
High-throughput genetic screening is a powerful approach to elucidate genes and gene networks involved in a variety of biological events. Such screens are well established in single-celled organisms (i.e. CRISPR-based K/O in tissue culture or unicellular organisms; screens of natural variants in response to drugs). It is desirable to extend such methodology, for example to Arabidopsis where more than 1000 ecotypes from around the Northern hemisphere are available for study. These ecotypes may be locally adapted and are fully sequenced, so the system is set up for powerful exploration of GxE. But to do so, establishing consistent "in vitro" conditions that mimic ecologically relevant conditions like drought is essential.
The authors note that previous attempts to mimic drought response have shortcomings, many of which are revealed by 'omics type analysis. For example, three treatments thought to induce osmotic stress; the addition of PEG, mannitol, or NaCl, fail to elicit a transcriptional response that is comparable to that of bonafide drought. As an alternative, the authors suggest using a low water-agar assay, which in the things they measure, does a better job of mimicking osmotic stress responses. The major issues with this assay are, however, that it introduces another set of issues, for example, changing agar concentration can lead to mechanical effects, as illustrated nicely in the work of Olivier Hamant's group.
We thank the reviewer for their comments. We hypothesize that our low-water agar assay is able to replicate drought gene expression patterns through a combination of hardened agar and higher nutrient concentration. However, we did not explore the separate effects each of these factors may play in eliciting such responses. Thus, in our revised manuscript, we will explore what role the mechanical effects of changing agar concentration has on root gene expression. However, we suspect that the mechanical effects introduced by hard agar does not introduce another issue per se, but in fact may help with replicating the transcriptional effects seen under drought.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
[…] The authors have not always considered literature that would be relevant to their topic. For example, there is a number of studies that have reported (and deposited in the public database) transcriptome analysis of plants on PEG-plates or plants exposed to well-controlled, moderate severity soil drying assays (for the latter, check the paper of Des Marais et al. and others, for the former, Verslues and colleagues have published a series of studies using PEG-agar plates). They also overlook studies that have recorded growth responses of wild type and a range of mutants on properly prepared PEG plates and found that those results agree well with results when plants are exposed to a controlled, partial soil drying to impose a similar low water potential stress. In short, the authors need to make such comparisons to other data and think more about what may be wrong with their own experimental designs before making any sweeping conclusions about what is suitable or not suitable for imposing low water potential stress.
To solve the problem of using these other systems to impose low water potential stress, the authors propose the seemingly logical (but overly simplistic) idea of adding less water to the same mix of nutrients and agar. Because the increased agar concentration does not substantially influence water potential (the agar polymerizes and thus is not osmotically active), what they are essentially doing is using a concentrated solution of macronutrients in the growth media to impose stress. This is a rediscovery of an old proposal that concentrated macronutrient solutions could be used to study the osmotic component of salt stress (see older papers of Rana Munns). There are also effects of using very hard agar that is of unclear relationship to actual drought stress and low water potential. Thus, I see no reason to think that this would be a better method to impose low water potential.
We thank the reviewer for their comments. In our revised manuscript, we will address points regarding plant and soil water potential; similar concerns were also raised by Reviewer 1 and 3. We note that we report vermiculite water content in Supplementary Table 4.
We would like to clarify that both the PEG media and overlay solution were buffered - we did not include this within the written description in the methods, but will do in our revised manuscript.
We agree with the reviewer’s concern that it may be problematic to compare the transcriptomic profiles of seedling and mature plants. In light of this, we plan to explore what effects our treatment media has on mature rosettes.
We note that we do not claim that PEG is unable to produce low-water potential responses similar to partial soil drying. Indeed, we indicate that it is a good technique for eliciting phenotypes comparable to drought at the physiological level (line 48). Rather, we claim that PEG is unable to produce gene expression responses that are sufficiently similar to partial vermiculite drying.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
[…] The authors observed that gene expression responses of roots in their 'low-water agar' assay resembled more closely the water deficit in pots compared to the PEG, mannitol, and salt treatments (all at the highest dose). In particular, 28 % of PEG led to the down-regulation of many genes that were up-regulated under drought in pots. Through GO term analysis, it was pointed out that this may be due to the negative effect of PEG on oxygen solubility since downregulated genes were over-represented in oxygen-related categories. The data also shows that the treatment with abscisic acid on plates was very good at simulating drought in roots. Gene expression changes in shoots showed generally a high concordance between all treatments at the highest dose and water deficit in pots, with mannitol being the closest match. This is surprising, since plants grow in plates under non-transpiring conditions, while a mismatch between water loss by transpiration on water supply via the roots leads to drought symptoms such as wilting in pot and field-grown plants. The authors concluded that their 'low-water agar' assay provides a better alternative to simulate drought on plates.
Strengths:
The development of a more robust assay to simulate drought on plates to allow for high-throughput screening is certainly an important goal since many phenotypes that are discovered on plates cannot be recapitulated on the soil. Adding less water to the media mix and thereby increasing agar strength and nutrient concentration appears to be a good approach since nutrients are also concentrated in soils during water deficit, as pointed out by the authors. To my knowledge, this approach has not specifically been used to simulate drought on plates previously. Comparing their new 'low-water agar' assay to popular treatments with PEG, mannitol, salt, and abscisic acid, as well as plants grown in pots on vermiculite led to a comprehensive overview of how these treatments affect gene expression changes that surpass previous studies. It is promising that the impact of 'low-water agar' on the shoot size of 20 diverse Arabidopsis accessions shows some association with plant fitness under drought in the field. Their methodology could be powerful in identifying a better substitute for plate-based high-throughput drought assays that have an emphasis on gene expression changes.
Weaknesses:
While the authors use a good methodological framework to compare the different drought treatments, gene expression changes were only compared between the highest dose of each stress assay (Fig. 2B, 3B). From Fig. 1F it appears that gene expression changes depend significantly on the level of stress that is imposed. Therefore, their conclusion that the 'low-water agar' assay is better at simulating drought is only valid when comparing the highest dose of each treatment and only for gene expression changes in roots. Considering how comparable different levels of stress were in this study leads to another weakness. The authors correctly point out that PEG, mannitol, and salt are used due to their ability to lower the water potential through an increase in osmotic strength (L. 45/46). In soils, water deficit leads to lower water potential, due to the concentration of nutrients (as pointed out in L. 171), as well as higher adhesion forces of water molecules to soil particles and a decline in soil hydraulic conductivity for water, which causes an imbalance between supply and demand (see Juenger and Verslues, The Plant Cell 2022 for a recent review). While the authors selected three different doses for each treatment that are commonly used in the literature, these are not necessarily comparable on a physiological level. For example, 200 mM mannitol has an approximate osmotic potential of around -5 bar (Michel et al. Plant Physiol. 1983) whereas 28 % PEG has an osmotic potential closer to -10 bar (Michel et al. Plant Physiol. 1973). It also remains unclear how the increase in agar concentration versus the increase in nutrient concentration in the 'low-water agar' affect water potentials. For these reasons it cannot be known whether a better match of the 'low-water agar' at the 28% dose to water deficit in pots for roots in comparison to the other treatments is due to a good match in stress levels with the 'low-water agar' or adverse side-effect of PEG, mannitol, or and salt on gene regulation. Lastly, since only two biological replicates for RNA sequencing were collected per treatment, it is not possible to know how much variance exists and if this variance is greater than the treatments themselves.
We thank the reviewer for their comments. In our statistical analyses, we found that dose-responsive genes (as fit by a linear model) were very similar to those genes found differentially expressed at the highest dose. Thus, for clarity, we decided to simply present the genes differentially expressed at the highest dose. We see now that this might have been an oversimplification. In our revised manuscript, we will present genes that are dose responsive across the range of treatment doses, thus providing more evidence that lower doses of low-water agar are also capable of simulating drought (as is suggested by overlap analysis of Figure 2A).
Additionally, we will also explore the osmotic potential of each of our different assays to provide a better benchmark of how comparable each of our treatments are (as similarly requested by Reviewer 1 and 2). Lastly, to address concerns regarding the size of variance in gene expression, we will sequence a 3rd replicate of RNA.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) Although the images and videos were of great quality, the results derived from them provided little new knowledge and few conceptual insights into male reproductive tract biology and basically confirmed what has been published using traditional methods. For example, the high intensity of the vascular network in the initial segment was previously reported by Abe in 1984 and Suzuki in 1982; the pattern of the major lymphatic vessel and drainage was beautifully depicted by Perez-Clavier, 1982.
We thank the reviewer for his/her appreciative comments regarding the quality of the images/videos we provide in this study. We do not fully agree with his/her assessment of the lack of novelty. Our work confirms earlier reports that are now dated (1980s), which in itself is worth mentioning for the interested community, especially when the confirmation uses the most advanced technologies available today. We have never said that nothing was done in the past, and we have acknowledged all past contributors (including those mentioned by the reviewer) by pointing out the limitations of the technical tools that were available at the time. In addition, our current work provides a more comprehensive and global view by extending our approach to the entire mouse epididymis, whereas previous work was much more limited.
2) The authors were very cautious when interpreting the results of marker immunostaining however these markers were not specific for a definite cell type. For example, as the authors stated, VEGFR3 marks both lymphatic vessels and fenestrated blood vessels. how could the authors claim the VEGFR3+ network was lymphatic? The authors claimed that they used three markers for the lymphatic vessel. But staining results of the networks were very different. How could the author make conclusions about the network of lymphatic vessels in the epididymis?
We broadly agree with the reviewer and have made it clear that one cannot be 100% sure that all the VEGFR3+ structures we present are lymphatic. However, in total, we used 4 documented lymphatic markers (not 3 as mentioned by the reviewer) which are (VEGFR3, LYVE1, PROX1 and PDPN). Three of them give very similar profiles, while only PDPN shows some differences. We are currently studying in more detail the expression of PDPN in the mouse epididymis because we speculate that this marker may target a population of pluripotent cells in this tissue. Therefore, with the 3 similar profiles and with the subtraction of PVLAP+ structures, we are pretty confident that what we show corresponds to the different lymphatic structures.
3) To understand the vascular network development in the epididymis, would the authors please look at the fetal stage when the vascular network is established in the first place? Wolffian duct tissues are much smaller and thinner and would be amenable for 3D imaging probably even without clearing.
We generally agree with the reviewer that this could be an interesting addition. However, it represents a significant amount of additional work. Organ clearing will certainly be required because it is unlikely that Wolffian duct will be sufficiently transparent to allow lightsheet microscopy. In the literature, the study of Wolffian duct relies primarily on whole mounts, inclusions, and cryosections. Besides the fact that this represents a lot of extra work, we are not totally convinced that this would be of much use. A key reason is that the epididymis is an organ that differentiates completely after birth (Robaire and Hinton, 2015). It is reported that differentiation of mouse caput segment 1 occurs around 19DPN (Xu et al., 2016) and is intimately related to the development of the vasculature (Lebarr et al., 1986). Regarding the lymphatic network, Swingen et al, (2012) reports that lymphangiogenesis in the mouse testis and epididymis is initiated late in gestation after 15DPC. Videos showing the external lymphatic vessels of the testis and epididymis at 17.5DPC can be seen at https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0052620.s002. The authors indicate that lymphangiogenesis occurs via sprouting from the adjacent mesonephros. We hypothesize that the more internal lymphatics evolve between birth and 10DPN, which corresponds to the time when we observed LEPC Lyve1pos cells.
4) Immunofluorescence staining of VEGF factors was not convincing. As a secreted factor, VEGF will be secreted out of the cells, would it be detected more in the interstitium? I am always skeptical about the results of immunostaining secreted growth factors. Would it be possible to perform in situ or RNAscope to confirm the spatial expression pattern of VEGFs?
Well, active VEGF factors result from alternative mRNA splicing events and posttranslational proteolytic cleavage. Therefore, in our opinion, the study of VEGF mRNA by in situ hybridization or RNAscope analysis will not be very informative about the actual presence of active forms of VEGF in the epididymis. If necessary, we can provide as supplementary material immunohistochemistry data showing the presence of VEFG-A in the epididymal principal cells. Our major objective with these data was to show that VEGF factors and their respective receptors were present in the epididymis. Nevertheless, in an attempt to convince the reviewer, we provide as accompanying data to this rebuttal letter new sets of figures (Figures VEGF-A-response editor & VEGFC /VEGF-D-response editor) that we believe can improve the perception of our data. If the editorial office feels it is necessary, these figures could be added to the supplementary figure set (as Figure 6figure supplement 1 and Figure 6-figure supplement 2). For VEGF-A the data exists already in the literature as we have indicated (Korpelainen, 1998). In fine, our goal was not to show which cell types of the epididymis epithelium produce VEGFs but rather than VEGF factors and their receptors where there in order to support angiogenesis or lymphangiogenic activity in the tissue. In addition, we hypothesize that because septa have been reported to constitute barriers between segments restricting passive diffusion of molecules (Turner et al., 2003; Stammler et al., 2015), the VEGF factors are expected to be produced locally.
Figure VEGF-A - response editor : Immunofluorescence of the angiogenic ligand VEGF-A in the epididymis. Figure 6 shows that this ligand is mainly found in the caput and more precisely in S1.It is very strongly expressed in the peritubular microvascularization of the SI which expresses the VEGFR3:YFP transgene whereas it is less expressed by intertubular blood vessels (asterisk). This seems to indicate that it is the peritubular vessels that are in the majority responsible for the angiogenic activity measured in our study. Furthermore, it is expressed by the epithelium as secretory vesicles (IS, and S3 and enlargement) which is in agreement with in situ hybridization work performed by Korpelainene E.I et al J.Cell.biol 1998). The enlargement shown in S3_Z shows the sagital plane of the tubule where one can distinguish VEGFR:YFP positive cells that strongly express are also VEGF-A positive indicating that the same cells of the epithelium express both the receptor and the ligand. Here the transgene is detected directly without the use of an anti-GFP which allows to enhance the signal.
Figure VEGF-C / VEGF-D - response editor : Immunofluorescence of VEGF-C and VEGF-D lymphangiogenic ligands in the epididymis. This figure shows that these ligands are mainly found in the interstitial tissue throughout the organ with a higher proportion in the caudal part. This expression may be largely driven by fibroblasts, which are widely represented in the interstitium, or by endothelial cells, since these two ligands are expressed by these cell types. However, as shown in the figures and in the enlargement of panel A, VEGF-C is also produced by epithelial cells within what may appear as secretory vesicles. In contrast, for VEGF-D, we observe only few weakly positive epithelial cells (panel B). These ligands are also detected in the lumen of epididymal tubules (visible for VEGF-C Panel A S2). This presence may be explained by lumicrine transfer from the testis, in addition to secretion from epithelial cells. Here the transgene is detected directly without the use of an anti-GFP which allows to enhance the signal.
5) The study is descriptive and does not provide functional and mechanistic insights. Maybe, the combination of 3D imaging with lineage tracing of endothelium cells or ligation study (removal/ligation of the certain vessel) would help better understand how the vascular network is established and their functional significance.
The technical approaches suggested by the reviewer could certainly improve our understanding of the rather complex epididymal vascular network. Taken together, they represent the body of a comprehensive follow-up study that is worth undertaking.
6) Immune response is among many physiological processes in which vascular networks play significant roles. Discussion would be needed in other physiological processes, such as tissue metabolism and stem/progenitor cell niche microenvironment.
We agree with the reviewer that the mammalian vasculature is involved in other physiological processes beyond immune/inflammatory responses. We have deliberately chosen to focus our discussion on the inflammatory and immune context of the epididymis, as we believe this is the most relevant aspect. It is also in full agreement with the research that our team has been conducting for 15 years to try to understand the complex orchestration of tolerance versus immune surveillance in this territory. This is a finely tuned process that, if properly understood, can help to understand and appropriately treat clinical situations of infertility and/or urological problems. As our discussion section is already quite long, we feel that it was not justified to extend it further on other aspects. However, in response to the reviewer's suggestion, we now mention at the end of the first paragraph of the discussion that the epididymal vascular network is likely to serve different processes in this tissue (page 9, lines 299 to 303).
7) How could the author determine the Cd-A labeled vessel in Fig 1 was an artery, not a vein? This leads to another critical question. Would it be possible to stain with artery and vein markers to help illustrate the blood flow directions of the vessel?
The reviewer is right on the fact that we arbitrarily called the Cd-A vessel in Figure 1 an artery. Cd-A is not an acronym we use anymore. What we have done is to use the acronym SEA (superior epididymal artery) to indicate what we firmly believe to be an artery, as also suggested by previous literature (e.g., Suzuki, 1982; Abe et al, 1982) in which this same structure has been consistently referred to as an artery. For other blood vessels, we now have used the acronym "Cd-BV" because we do not know whether we are dealing with a vein or an artery as rightfully pointed out by the reviewer. This is clearly stated in the legend of Figure 1.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Resposnse
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript reassesses the strength of evidence for rapid human germline mutation spectrum evolution, using high coverage whole genome sequencing data and paying particular attention to the potential impact of confounders like biased gene conversion. The authors also refute some recently published arguments that historical changes in the age of reproduction might explain the existence of such mutation spectrum changes. My overall impression is that the paper presents a useful new angle for studying mutation spectrum evolution, and the analysis is nicely suited to addressing whether a particular model such as the parental age model can explain a set of observed polymorphism data. My main criticism is that the paper overstates certain weaknesses of previously published papers on mutation spectrum evolution as well as the generation time hypothesis; correcting these oversimplifications would more accurately capture what the paper's new analyses add to the state of knowledge in these areas.
As part of the motivation for the current study, the introduction states in lines 97-99 that "it thus remains unclear if the numerous observed [mutation spectrum] differences across human populations stem from rapid evolution of the mutation process itself, other evolutionary processes, or technical factors." This seems to overstate the uncertainty that existed prior to this study, given that Speidel, et al. 2021 found elevated TCC>TTC fractions in ancient genomes from a specific ancient European population, which seems like pretty airtight evidence that this historical mutation rate increase really happened. In addition, earlier papers (Harris 2015, Mathieson & Reich 2016, Harris & Pritchard 2017) already presented analyses rejecting the hypothesis that biased gene conversion or genetic drift could explain the reported patterns-in fact, the Mathieson & Reich paper reports one mutation spectrum difference between populations that they conclude is an artifact caused by the Native American population bottleneck, but they conclude that other mutation spectrum differences appear more robust.
We completely agree with the reviewer that there has been compelling evidence from multiple independent groups supporting transient elevation of TCC>TTC mutation rate in Europeans. Beyond the TCC signal, however, the mechanisms underlying the observed differences in mutation spectrum across populations remain unclear. In particular, several biological and technical factors impact the mutation spectrum and none of the previous studies have investigated their effects, independently or altogether. Thus, it remains unclear if the mutation rate is evolving rapidly across populations, or if one or more factors (like biased gene conversion) differ across groups or over evolutionary time. Our analysis framework attempts to control these effects together to more reliably investigate the effects of various factors and examine when and how often there has been evolution of mutation rate over the course of human evolution.
As the authors acknowledge in the discussion of their own results, biased gene conversion and non-equilibrium demography are difficult confounders to deal with, and neither previous papers nor the current paper are able to do this in a way that is 100% foolproof. The current manuscript makes a valuable contribution by presenting new ways of dealing with these issues, particularly since previous papers' work on this topic was often confined to supplementary material, but it seems appropriate to acknowledge that earlier papers discussed the potential impacts of biased gene conversion and demographic complexity and presented their own analyses arguing that these phenomena were poor explanations for the existence of mutation spectrum differences between populations.
For the most part, I found the paper's introduction to be a useful summary of previous work, but there are a few additional places where the limitations of previous work could be described more clearly. I'd suggest noting that the data artifacts discovered by Anderson-Trocmé, et al. were restricted to a few old samples and that the large differences the current manuscript focuses on were never implicated as potential cell line artifacts. In addition, when the authors mention that their new approach includes "minimiz[ing] confounding effects of selection by removing constrained regions and known targets of selection" (lines 106-107), they should note that earlier papers like Harris & Pritchard 2017 also excluded conserved regions and exons.
We agree with the reviewer that some of the previous work also attempted to account for the contributions of selection or other factors in post hoc ways; we now acknowledge this in the Results section more explicitly. However, we note that our contribution is in introducing a framework to account for these effects a priori and then assess if there are differences in mutation spectrum across populations and over the course of human evolution. In particular, an innovation of our framework is to better control for the effect of gBGC, which has not been done in previous studies.
One innovative aspect of the current paper's approach is the use of allele ages inferred by Relate, which certainly has advantages over using allele frequencies as a proxy for allele age. Though the authors of Relate previously used this approach to study mutation spectrum evolution, they did not perform such a thorough investigation of ancient alleles and collapsed mutation type ratios. I like the authors' approach of building uncertainty into the use of Relate's age estimates, but I wonder about the validity of assuming that the allele age posterior probability is distributed uniformly between the upper and lower confidence bounds. Can the authors address why this is more appropriate than some kind of peaked distribution like a beta distribution?
The lower and upper bounds of the allele age reported by Relate reflect the start and end points of the branch that the mutation falls on in the reconstructed genealogical tree. If Relate does a perfect job in reconstructing the tree and estimating the branch lengths, the mutation age should be uniformly distributed in the inferred interval. It is unrealistic that Relate can perform perfectly in tree building, and there is likely considerable uncertainty and even bias in the time to endpoints of the branch. Unfortunately, Relate does not report the uncertainty in the lower and upper bounds of the mutation age, so we were not able to model the posterior distribution of the allele age properly. However, assuming a uniform distribution of the mutation age between the upper and lower confidence bounds should be valid to first approximation.
I would also argue that the statement on line 104 about Relate's reliability is not yet supported by data-there is certainly value in using Relate ages to investigate mutation spectrum change over time and compare this to what has been seen using allele frequencies, but I don't think we know enough yet to say that the Relate ages are definitely more reliable. Relate's estimates might be biased by the same processes like selection and demography that make allele frequencies challenging to interpret. The paper's statements about the limitations of allele frequencies are fair, but there is always a tradeoff between the clear drawbacks of simple summary statistics and the more cryptic possible blind spots of complicated "black box" algorithms (in the case of Relate, an MCMC that needs to converge properly). DeWitt, et al. 2021 noted that the demographic history inferred by Relate doesn't accurately predict the underlying data's site frequency spectrum, indicating that the associated allele ages might have some problems that need to be better characterized. While testing Relate for biases is beyond the scope of this work, the introduction should acknowledge that the accuracy and precision of its time estimates are still somewhat uncertain.
We agree with the reviewer and have now added a paragraph in the Discussion highlighting some issues of Relate regarding mutation age estimation and ancestral allele polarization.
The paper's results on C>T mutations in Europeans versus Africans are a nice confirmation of previous results, including the observation from Mathieson & Reich that neither SBS7 nor SBS11 is a good match for the mutational signature at play. More novel is the ancient mutational signature enriched in Africa and the interrogation of the ability of parental age to explain the observed patterns. I just have a few minor suggestions regarding these analyses:
1) I like the idea of using maternal age C>G hotspots to test the plausibility of the maternal age as an explanatory factor, but I think this would be more convincing with the addition of a power analysis. Given two populations that have average maternal ages of 20 and 40, and the same population sample sizes available from 1000 Genomes, can the authors calculate whether the results they'd predict are any different from what is observed (i.e. no significant differences within the maternal hotspots and significant differences outside of these regions)?
We thank the review for this suggestion. We performed simulations to estimate the power of observing significant inter-population differences within and outside the maternal C>G mutation hotspots, under the assumption that all differences in the mutation spectrum between the two populations are related to the parental age (i.e., generation time). We found that, because of the extraordinarily strong maternal age effects in the maternal mutation hotspots, the power for detecting variation in C>G/T>A ratio due to change in generation age is much greater within maternal hotspots than outside, despite the smaller total size of the maternal hotspot regions (and hence fewer SNPs; Figure 3 – figure supplement 4). For example, even with an age difference of five years, there is nearly 100% power to detect significant differences in the maternal hotspots, compared to <12% for regions outside the maternal hotspots. In other words, if inter-population differences in the mutation spectrum are driven by differences in maternal age across populations, we should have enough power to observe a signal in the maternal hotspot regions alone, the lack of which (Figure 2C) strongly suggests that maternal age is not driving these signals.
2) Is it possible that the T>C/T>G ratio is elevated in all variants above a certain age but shows up as an African-specific signal because the African population retains more segregating variation in this age range, whereas non-African populations have fixed or lost more of this variation? Since Durvasula & Sankararaman identified putative tracts of super-archaic introgression within Africans, is it possible to test whether the mutation spectrum signal is enriched within those tracts?
The observation that the T>C / T>G signal is driven by TpG>CpG mutations (which might be mis-polarized CpG transitions) casts a doubt on the signal. Given the unresolved technical issue, we have now removed any discussion of the biological explanations behind the signal and instead focus on describing the challenges with ancestral allele polarization under context-dependent mutation rate variation.
3) Although Coll Macià, et al. argued that generation time is capable of explaining all mutation spectrum differences between populations, including the excess of TCC>TTC in Europeans, Wang et al. argue something slightly different. They exclude TCC>TTC and the other major components of the European signature from their analysis and then argue that parental age can explain the rest of the differences between populations. I think the analysis in this paper convincingly refutes the Coll Macià, et al. argument, but refuting the Wang, et al. version would require excluding the same mutation types that are excluded in that paper.
Although we did not present an analysis that explicitly excludes TCC>TTC mutations, our analysis still shows that generation time alone cannot explain the remaining variations in the mutation spectrum observed (Figure 4). Specifically, the temporal trend of T>C/T>G ratio would suggest a decreasing generation time of Europeans with time, whereas the C>G/T>A ratio suggests the opposite. In addition, the power analysis for C>G maternal hotspots (suggested by the reviewer) further supports that the inter-population differences observed cannot be entirely driven by differences in parental ages. These observations, which do not involve TCC>TTC mutations, strongly suggest that generation time is not the sole or primary driver of differences in mutation spectrum across populations. Further, our analysis shows that several technical issues and biological processes, in addition to changes in life history traits can lead to changes in the mutation spectrum of polymorphisms. Therefore, inferring generation time using changes in mutation spectrum is not straightforward as Wang et al. proposed, because generation time is not the only or dominant factor impacting mutation spectrum.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is an awesome comprehensive manuscript. Authors start by sorting putative stromal cellcontaining BM non-hematopoietic (CD235a-/CD45-) plus additional CD271+/CD235a/CD45- populations to identify nine individual stromal identities by scRNA-seq. The dual sorting strategy is a clever trick as it enriches for rare stromal (progenitor) cell signals but may suffer a certain bias towards CD271+ stromal progenitors. The lack of readable signatures already among CD45-/CD45- sorts might argue against this fear. This reviewer would appreciate a brief discussion on number & phenotype of putative additional MSSC phenotypes in light of the fact that the majority of 'blood lineage(s)'-negative scRNA-seq signatures identified blood cell progenitor identities (glycophorin A-negative & leukocyte common antigen-negative). The nine stromal cell entities share the CXCL12, VCAN, LEPR main signature. Perhaps the authors could speculate if future studies using VCAN or LEPRbased sort strategies could identify additional stromal progenitor identities?
We would like to thank the reviewer for critically evaluating our work and for the generally positive evaluation of the paper. We apologize for delayed resubmission as it took a long time for a specific antibody to arrive to complete the confocal microscopy analyses.
The reviewer asks for a brief discussion on the cell numbers and phenotypes of MSSC phenotypes. The cell numbers and percentages of MSSC in sorted CD45low/-CD235a- and CD45low/-CD235a-CD271+ cells can be found in Supplementary File 3 and we have added a summary of the phenotypes of MSSC in the new Supplementary File 7.
Due to the extremely low frequency of stromal cells in human bone marrow, we chose a sorting strategy that also included CD45low cells (Fig 1A) to ensure that no stromal cells were excluded from the analysis. Although stromal elements are certainly enriched using this approach, the CD45low population contains several different hematopoietic cell types. These include CD34+ HSPCs which are characterized by low CD45 expression2, as well as the CD45low-expressing fractions of other hematopoietic cell populations such as B cells, T cells, NK cells, megakaryocytes, monocytes, dendritic cells, and granulocytes. Furthermore, CD235a- late-stage erythroid progenitors, which are negative for CD45, are represented as well. Of note, our data are consistent with previously reported murine studies showing the presence of a number of hematopoietic populations in CD45- cells, which accounted for the majority of CD45-Ter119-CD31- murine BM cells3,4. However, despite a certain enrichment of stromal elements in the CD45low cell fraction, frequencies were still too low to allow for a detailed analysis of this important bone marrow compartment. This prompted us to adopt the stromal cell-enrichment strategy as described in the manuscript to achieve a better resolution of the stromal compartment. In fact, sorting based on CD45low/-CD235a-CD271+ allowed us to sufficiently enrich bone marrow stromal cells to be clearly detectable in scRNAseq analysis. According to the reviewer’s suggestion, a brief discussion on this issue is now included in the Discussion (page 28, lines 10-15).
The reviewer also suggested using VCAN or LEPR-based sorting strategy to identify additional stromal identities in future studies.
However, as an extracellular matrix protein, FACS analysis of cellular VCAN expression can only be achieved based on its intracellular expression after fixation and permeabilization5,6. Additionally, while VCAN is highly and ubiquitously expressed by stromal clusters, VCAN is also expressed by monocytes (cluster 36). Therefore, VCAN is not an optimal marker to isolate viable stromal cells.
LEPR is the marker that was reported to identify the majority of colony-forming cells in adult murine bone marrow7. We have previously reported that the majority of human adult bone marrow CFU-Fs is contained in the LEPR+ fraction 8. In our current scRNAseq surface marker profiling analysis, group A cells showed high expression of several canonical stromal markers including VCAM1, PDGFRB, ENG (CD73), as well as LEPR (Fig. 4A). However, the four stromal clusters in Group A could not be separated based on the expression of LEPR. Therefore, we chose not to use LEPR as a marker to prospectively isolate the different stromal cell types.
The authors furthermore localized CD271+, CD81+ and NCAM/CD56+ cells in BM sections in situ. Finally, referring to the strong background of the group in HSC research, in silico prediction by CellPhoneDB identified a wide range of interactions between stromal cells and hematopoietic cells. Evidence for functional interdependence of FCU-F forming cells is completing the novel and more clear bone marrow stromal cell picture.
We thank the reviewer for the positive comments.
An illustrative abstract naming the top9 stromal identities in their top4 clusters by their "top10 markers" + functions would be highly appreciated.
We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. A summary of the characteristics of stromal clusters is now shown in the new Supplementary File 7, which we hope matches the reviewer’s expectations.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Knowledge about composition and function of the different subpopulations of the hematopoietic niche of the BM is limited. Although such knowledge about the mouse BM has been accumulating in recent years, a thorough study of the human BM still needs to be performed. The present manuscript of Li and coworkers fills this gap by performing single cell RNA sequencing (scRNAseq) on control BM as well as CD271+ BM cells enriched for non-hematopoietic niche cells.
We apologize for delayed resubmission as it took a long time for a specific antibody to arrive to complete the confocal microscopy analyses. We thank the reviewer for the critical expert review and overall positive comments.
Based on their scRNAseq, the authors propose 41 different BM cell populations, ten of which represented non-hematopoietic cells, including one endothelial cell cluster. The nine remaining skeletal subpopulations were subdivided into multipotent stromal stem cells (MSSC), four distinct populations of osteoprogenitors, one cluster of osteoblasts and three clusters of pre-fibroblasts. Using bioinformatic tools, the authors then compare their results and divisions of subpopulations to some previously published work from others and attempt to delineate lineage relationships using RNA velocity analyses. From these, they propose different paths from which MSSC enter the progenitor stages, and might differentiate into pre-osteoblasts and -fibroblasts.
It is of interest to note, that apparently adipo-primed cells may also differentiate into osteolineage cells, something that should be further explored or validated. Furthermore, although this analysis yields a large adipo-primed populations, pre-adipocytes and mature adipocytes appear not to be included in the data set the authors used, which should also be explained.
We thank the reviewer for this comment. We chose to annotate Cluster 5 as adipoprimed cluster based on the higher expression of adipogenic differentiation markers as well as a group of stress-related transcription factors (FOS, FOSB, JUNB, EGR1) (Fig. 2B-C, Figure 2-figure supplement 1C) some of which had been shown to mark bone marrow adipogenic progenitors1. Although at considerably lower levels compared to adipogenic genes, osteogenic genes were also expressed in cluster 5 cells (Fig. 2B and D), indicating the multi-potent potential of this cluster. Therefore, our initial annotation of these cells as adipoprimed progenitors was too narrow as it did not include the possible osteogenic differentiation potential. We apologize for the confusion caused by the inappropriate annotation and, in order to avoid any further confusion, cluster 5 has now been re-annotated as ‘highly adipocytic gene-expressing progenitors (HAGEPs), which we believe is a better representation of the cells. We furthermore agree with the reviewer that in-vivo differentiation needs to be performed to address potential differentiation capacities in future studies.
With regard to the lack of adipocytes in our data set, we described in the Materials and Methods section that human bone marrow cells were isolated based on density gradient centrifugation. After centrifugation, the mononuclear cell-containing monolayers were harvested for further analysis. However, the resulting supernatant containing mature adipocytic cells was discarded14. Therefore, adipocyte clusters were not identified in our dataset. We have amended the manuscript accordingly (page 5, line 7).
Regarding the pre-adipocytes, we are not aware of any specific markers for pre-adipocytes in the bone marrow. We examined the only known markers (ICAM1, PPARG, FABP4) that have been shown to mark committed pre-adipocytes in human adipose tissue15. As illustrated in Fig. R1 (below), low expression of all three markers was not restricted to a single distinct cluster but could be found in almost all stromal clusters. These data thus allow us to neither confirm nor exclude the presence of pre-adipocytes in the dataset. Due to the lack of specific markers for pre-adipocytes and the absence of mature adipocytes in the current dataset, it is therefore difficult to identify a well-defined pre-adipocytes cluster.
Figure R1. UMAP illustration of the normalized expression of the markers for pre-adipocytes in stromal clusters.
In addition, based on a separate analysis of surface molecules, the authors propose new markers that could be used to prospectively isolate different human subpopulations of BM niche cells by using CD52, CD81 and NCAM1 (=CD56). Indeed, these analyses yield six different populations with differential abilities to form fibroblast-like colonies and differentiate into adipo-, osteo-, and chondrogenic lineages. To explore how the scRNAseq data may help to understand regulatory processes within the BM, the authors predict possible interactions between hematopoietic and non-hematopoietic subpopulations in the BM. These should be further validated, to support statements as the suggestion in the abstract that separate CXCL12- and SPP1-regulated BM niches might exist.
We agree with the reviewer that functional validation of the CellPhoneDB results using for example in vivo humanized mouse models would be needed to demonstrate the presence of different niches in the bone marrow. At this point of time we only put forward the hypothesis that different niche types exist while we will work on providing experimental proof in our future studies.
The scRNAseq analysis is indeed a strong and important resource, also for later studies meant to increase knowledge about the hematopoietic niche of the BM. Although the analyses using different bioinformatic tools is very helpful, they remain mostly speculative, since validatory experiments, as already mentioned, are missing. As such, I feel the authors did not succeed in achieving their goals of understanding how non-hematopoietic cells of the BM regulate the different hematopoietic processes within the BM. Nevertheless, they have created valuable resources, both in the scRNAseq data they generated, as well as the different predictions about different cell populations, their lineage relationships, and how they might interact with hematopoietic cells.
We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of the value of this dataset. We agree with the reviewer that it is of great importance to validate the contribution of potential driver genes for stromal cell differentiation and verify the in vitro data and in-silico prediction using in-vivo models. As the main goal of the current study was to formulate hypotheses based on the scRNAseq data for future studies, we believe that in vivo validation experiments using engineered human bone marrow models or humanized bone marrow ossicles are out of the scope of the current study, but certainly need to be performed in the future.
The impact of this work is difficult to envision, since validations still need to be performed. Also, it has the born in mind that humans are not mice, which can be studied in neat homogeneous inbred populations. Human populations on the other hand, are quite diverse, so that the data generated in this manuscript and others will probably have to be combined to extrapolate data relevant to the whole of the human population. However, as it is equally difficult to generate reliable scRNAseq data from human BM, it seems likely that the data will indeed an important resource, when more data from different donors become available.
We thank the reviewer for the generally positive evaluation of this study.
Taken at point value, the authors provide evidence that human counterparts exist to several BM populations described in mice. In my opinion, the lineage relationships predicted using the RNA velocity analyses need more substance, as it seems the differentiation-paths may diverge from what is known from mice. If so, this issue should be studied more stringently. Similarly, the paper would have been strengthened considerably if a relevant experimental validation would have been attempted, perhaps by using genetically modified (knockdown) MSSC, similar to Battula et al. (doi: 10.1182/blood-2012-06-437988).
In the study from Welner’s group, stromal differentiation trajectory was inferred based on scRNAseq analysis of murine bone marrow cells using Velocyto16. Velocyto identified MSCs as the ‘source’ cell state with pre-adipocytes, pro-osteoblasts, and prochondrocytes being end states. In our study, the MSSC population was predicted to be at the apex of the trajectory and the pre-osteoblast cluster was placed close to the terminal state of differentiation, which is consistent with the murine study. However, different stromal cell types were identified in mice compared with humans. For example, we have identified prefibroblasts in our dataset which are absent in the murine study, while a well-defined murine pre-adipocyte population was not identified in our human dataset. Therefore, it is not surprising to find some discrepancies between human and murine stromal differentiation trajectories. Of course and as mentioned before, critical in-vivo functional validations need to be carried out to address these important issues in the future.
In summary, this is a very interesting but also descriptive paper with highly important resources. However, to prospectively identify or isolate human non-hematopoietic/nonendothelial niche populations, more stringent validations should have been performed to strengthen the validity of the different analyses that have been performed. As such, it remains an open question which niche subpopulations has the most impact on the different hematopoietic processes important for normal and stress hematopoiesis, as well as malignancies.
Thank you for this comment. We completely agree that more stringent validations are necessary but are outside of the aim of our current hypothesis-generating study. Accordingly, we are planning functional verification studies using genetically manipulated stromal cells in combination with in-vivo humanized ossicles. Furthermore, other groups will hopefully use our database and contribute with functional studies in model systems that are currently not available to us, e.g. iPS-derived bone marrow in-vitro proxies.
Specific remarks
• Since CD45, CD235a, and CD271 are used as distinguishing markers in the sample preparation of the scRNAseq, it would be helpful to highlight these markers in the different analyses (Figures 1D, 2B, 2C-F, and 4A), and restrict the analyses to those cells that also not express CD45, CD235a (why use CD71?) and highly express CD271.
Thank you for this comment. As shown in Fig. R2, we have modified figures Fig. 1D, 2B, and 4A showing now also the expression of PTPRC (CD45), GYPA (CD235a), and NGFR (CD271) on the top (Fig. 1D and 2B) or right (Fig. 4A) panel of the figures. To complement Fig. 2C-F, we have generated new stacked violin plots showing the expression level of three markers by all 9 stromal clusters (Fig. R2B). As we believe that including these three markers in the figures does not provide a better strategy to improve the analyses, we decided to leave the original figures unchanged in this respect.
Figure R2. (A) Modified Fig. 1D, 2B and 4A with PTPRC (CD45), GYPA (CD235a) and NGFR (CD271) expression. (B) Stacked violin plots of PTPRC, GYPA and NGFR expressed by stromal clusters to complement Fig. 2C-F.
With regard to cell exclusion based on CD45, as shown in the modified Figure corresponding to Fig 1A in the manuscript (Fig R2A), CD45 gene expression is observed also in the endothelial cluster, basal cluster, and neuronal cluster (Fig. R2A). These clusters represent non-hematopoietic clusters that we would like to keep in our dataset for further analysis, such as cell-cell interaction. Therefore, we choose to not restrict the analysis to solely CD45 nonexpressing cells.
With regard to CD235a (GYPA), expression of CD235a is not detected in any of the nonhematopoietic clusters. Thus, CD235a-expressing cell exclusion is not necessary.
For CD271, according to our previous results (own unpublished data, belonging to a dataset of which only significantly expressed genes were reported in Li et al.8), protein expression of CD271 is not necessarily reflected by gene expression. In the other words, stromal cells with CD271 protein expression do not always have high mRNA expression. A significant fraction of stromal cells would be excluded if we restrict the analyses only to those cells that show high CD271 gene expression, which would not reflect the real cellular composition of human bone marrow stroma. In order to not risk losing stromal cells, we therefore kept our previous analyses which included stromal cells with various CD271 expression levels.
With regard to using CD71 as an exclusion marker, please see also the comments to reviewer 1. Briefly, according to our data, CD71 (TFRC)-expressing erythroid precursors could still be found after excluding CD45 and CD235a positive cells (Figure 1-figure supplement 1B and R3). As furthermore shown in Figure 1-figure supplement 1G and R2, CD71 expression in the stromal clusters is negligible. Therefore, we believe that this justifies the use of CD71 as an additional marker to exclude erythroid cells. We have amended the discussion to address this issue (page 19, lines 7-8).
Figure R3. FACS plots illustrating the expression of (A) CD71 (TFRC) vs CD271 in CD45- CD235a- cells and (B) FSC-A vs CD81 in CD45-CD235a-CD271+CD71+ cells following exclusion of doublets and dead cells.
• Despite a distinct neuronal cluster (39), there does not seem to be a distinctive marker for these cells. Is this true?
Yes, the reviewer is correct that there is no significantly-expressed distinctive marker for neuronal cells. Multiple markers indicating the presence of different cell types were identified in cluster 39 (Supplementary File 4). Among them, several neuronal markers (NEUROD1, CHGB, ELAVL2, ELAVL3, ELAVL4, STMN2, INSM1, ZIC2, NNAT) were found to be enriched in this cluster (Supplementary File 4 and Fig. 1D) with higher fold changes compared to other identified genes. However, the expression of these genes was not statistically significant, which is mainly due to the heterogeneity of the cluster and thus does not allow us to draw any firm conclusions.
Several genes including MALAT1, HNRNPH1, AC010970.1, and AD000090.1 were identified to be statistically highly expressed by cluster 39 (Supplementary File 4). The expression of these genes is not restricted to any specific cell type. It is therefore impossible to annotate the cluster based on this and our data thus indicated that cluster 39 is a heterogeneous population containing multiple cell types. Based on the expression of neuronal markers, we nevertheless chose to annotate Cluster 39 as “neuronal” as the prominent expression of neuronal markers indicated the presence of neurons in this cluster. To be more accurate, the annotation of cluster 39 has been changed to ‘neuronal cell-containing cluster’ to correctly reflect the presence of non-neuronal gene expressing cells as well (page 29, lines 3-8).
• Since based on 2C and 2D, the authors are unable to distinguish adipo- from osteogenic cells, would the authors use the same molecules to distinguish different populations of 2C-D, or would they use other markers, if so which and why.
We agree with the reviewer that at the first glance adipo-primed (cluster 5, now annotated as “highly adipocytic gene-expressing progenitors”, HAGEPs), balanced progenitors (cluster 16), and pre-osteoblasts (cluster 38) shared a similar expression pattern according to the violin plots in Fig. 2C and 2D. However, as illustrated in the heatmap (Fig. 2B), the expression patterns of adipo-primed (HAGEP) and balanced progenitors were quite different in terms of their expression of adipogenic and osteogenic markers. Both adipogenic and osteogenic marker expression was detected in HAGEPs, balanced progenitors, and preosteoblasts. Thus, as violin plots are summarizing the overall expression levels of a certain marker in a certain cluster, these plots tend to make it more difficult to detect differential expression patterns between different clusters. In this case, the heatmap shown in Fig. 2B is a good complement to the violin plots as it is demonstrating the different expression patterns of every cell in the different stromal clusters.
Additionally, cluster 5 showed the expression of a group of stress-related transcription factors (FOS, FOSB, JUNB, EGR1) (Fig. 2B and Figure 2-figure supplement 1C), some of which had been shown to mark bone marrow adipogenic progenitors1. The expression of the abovementioned stress-related transcription factors (putative adipogenic progenitor markers) was generally lower in cluster 38 compared to cluster 5, further demonstrating that clusters were different.
Furthermore, there was a gradual upregulation of more mature osteogenic markers such as RUNX1, CDH11, EBF1, and EBF3 from cluster 5 to cluster 16 and finally cluster 38. As shown in Fig. 2D, the expression of these markers was higher in cluster 38 compared to cluster 5. Therefore, cluster 38 was annotated as pre-osteoblasts.
Most of the stromal clusters form a continuum (Fig. 2A), which correlates very well with the gradual transition of different cellular states during stromal cell development. It is highly unlikely that abrupt and dramatic gene expression changes would occur during the cellular state transition of cells of the same lineage. Therefore, it is not surprising to find the differences in gene expression profiles between stromal clusters share a certain level of similarities.
In summary, we rely on several factors to distinguish different stromal clusters, which include canonical adipo-, osteo- and chondrogenic markers, stress markers, heatmap, violin plots, and the gradual up-regulation of certain lineage-specific markers.
To directly answer the reviewer’s question, we believe that we are able to distinguish different stromal clusters based on our data.
• In de Jong et al., an inflammatory MSC population (iMSC) is defined. Since the Schneider group showed that inflammatory S100A8 and A9 are expressed by inflamed MSC, is it possible that the some of the designated pre-fibroblasts actually correspond to these S100A8/A9-expressing iMSC?
We thank the reviewer for raising this interesting question.
First of all, we would like to point out that scRNAseq was performed using viably frozen bone marrow aspirates in de Jong’s study while freshly isolated bone marrows were used in our study. There might be discrepancies between frozen and fresh bone marrow samples in terms of cellular composition including stromal composition and, importantly, processinginduced stress-related gene expression profiles.
To investigate if designated pre-fibroblasts actually correspond to iMSCs as suggested by the reviewer, we have re-examined the expression of some of the key iMSC genes as reported by de Jong et al 17. As shown in Fig. R6, the markers that can distinguish iMSC from other MSC clusters in de Jong et al. study were not exclusively expressed by pre-fibroblasts, but also by other stromal cell types including HAGEPs, balanced progenitors, and pre-osteoblasts.
In the study by R. Schneider’s group18, significant upregulation of S100A8/S100A9 was observed in stromal cells from patients with myelofibrosis. Furthermore, base-line expression of S100A8/A9 was also observed in the fibroblast clusters in the control group, which correlates very well with our data of S100A8/9 expression in pre-fibroblasts in normal donors (Fig. 2F). Our data thus indicate – in line with Schneider’s findings - that there is a baseline level expression of S100A8/9 in fibroblasts in hematologically normal samples and that the expression of S100A8/9 is not restricted to inflamed MSC.
In summary, the gene expression profiles observed in our study do not indicate the presence of iMSC in the healthy bone marrow.
• Figure 3A: Do human adipo-primed cells (cluster 5) indeed differentiate into osteogenic cells (clusters 6, 38, and 39). This would be highly unexpected. Can the authors substantiate this "reliable outcome of the RNA velocity analysis"?
Please refer to our previous responses regarding this topic. Briefly, as shown in Fig. 2B and D, both osteogenic and adipogenic genes are expressed in cluster 5, indicating the multi-potent potentials of this cluster. Although the cluster was initially annotated as adipo-primed progenitors, this was not intended to exclude the osteogenic differentiation potential of these progenitors. Nevertheless, this annotation did not correctly reflect the differentiation potential and might thus have caused confusion, for which we apologize. In order to more correctly describe the characteristics of these cells, cluster 5 has now been reannotated as ‘highly adipocytic gene-expressing progenitors (HAGEPs)’.
In general, the outcome of the RNA velocity analysis needs to be corroborated by in-vivo differentiation experiments. But we believe that functional verification, which would be extensive, is out of the scope of the current study and we will address these questions in future studies.
• How statistically certain are the authors, that the populations in Figure 4B as defined by flow cytometry, correspond to MSSC, adipo-primed cells, osteoprogenitors, etc., as defined by scRNAseq?
To address this question, we sorted the A1-A4 populations and performed RT- PCR to examine the CD81 expression level in each cluster. As shown in Figure 4-figure supplement 1B, CD81 expression levels were higher in A1 and A2 compared with A3 and A4, which is consistent with the scRNAseq data that showed the highest CD81 expression in MSSCs compared to other clusters (Supplementary File 4).
The phenotypes defined in this study allowed us to isolate different stromal cell types which demonstrated significant functional differences as described in the manuscript (page 19, lines 17-25; page 20, lines 1-11). These results, in combination with the quantitative real-time PCR results (Figure 4-figure supplement 1B), demonstrated that the A1-A4 subsets in FACS are functionally distinct populations and are likely to be – at least in large parts – identical or equivalent to the transcriptionally identified clusters in group A stromal cells. However, at this point, we do not have performed the required experiments (scRNAseq of sorted cells) that would provide sufficient proof to confirm this statement statistically.
• The immunohistochemistry results shown do not allow distinct conclusions as the colors give unequivocal mix-colors, and surface expression cannot be distinguished from intracellular expression. Please use a 3D (confocal) method for such statements.
We thank the reviewer for the suggestion and we have performed additional confocal microscopy analysis of human bone marrow biopsies as suggested by the reviewer. Representative confocal images are now presented in the middle and right panel of Fig. 6E. We also include a separate file (Supplemental confocal image file). Here, confocal scans of all maker combinations are shown as ortho views in addition to detailed intensity profile analyses of the cells of interest clearly distinguishing surface staining from intracellular staining.
Confocal analysis of bone marrow biopsies confirmed our findings presented in the manuscript. As observed in the scanning images, CD271-expressing cells were negative for CD45 and were located in perivascular, endosteal, and peri-adipocytic regions. CD271/CD81double positive cells could be found either in the peri-adipocytic regions or perivascular regions while CD271/NCAM1 double-positive cells were exclusively situated at the bone-lining endosteal regions. The results of the confocal analysis have been added to the revised manuscript (page 21, lines 15-17).
• Figure 5A: as all cells seem to interact with all other cells, this figure does not convey relevant information about BM regions using for instance CXCL12 or SPP1. Please reanalyze to show specificity of the interactions of the single clusters. Also, since it is unlikely the CellPhoneDB2-predicted interactions are restricted to hematopoietic responders, please also describe the possible interactions between non-hematopoietic cells.
Fig. 5A was used to demonstrate the complexity of the interactions between hematopoietic cells and stromal cells.
To gain a more detailed understanding of the interactions, we also performed an analysis with the top-listed ligand-receptor pairs as shown in Fig. 5B-C and Figure 5-figure supplement 1B. Here, each dot represents the interaction of a specific ligand-receptor pair listed on the x-axis between the two individual clusters indicated in the y-axis, which we believe shows what the reviewer is asking for.
The specificity of the interactions between single clusters were shown in Fig. 5B-C and Figure 5-figure supplement 1B. The CXCL12- and SPP1-mediated interactions between MSSC/OC and hematopoietic clusters clearly suggested stromal cell type-specific interactions.
Regarding non-hematopoietic cells, both inter- and intra-stromal interactions were identified to be operative between different stromal subsets as well as within the same stromal cell population as shown in Figure 5-figure supplement 3B. In addition, we have also analyzed the interaction pattern between endothelial cells and hematopoietic cells as shown in Fig. 7A, and thus we believe that we have sufficiently described these interactions as requested by the reviewer.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study identifies the neural circuits inhibited by activation of opioid receptors using complex experimental approaches such as electrophysiology, pharmacology, and optogenetics and combined them with retrograde and anterograde tracings. The authors characterize two key regions of the brainstem, the preBötzinger Complex, and the Kolliker-Fuse, and how these neuronal populations interact. Understanding the interactions of these circuits substantially increases our understanding of the neural circuits sensitive to opioid drugs which are critical to understand how opioids act on breathing and potentially design new therapies.
Major strengths.
This study maps the excitatory projections from the Kolliker-Fuse to the preBötzinger Complex and rostral ventral respiratory group and shows that these projections are inhibited by opioid drugs. These Kolliker-Fuse neurons express FoxP2, but not the calcitonin gene-related peptide, which distinguishes them from parabrachial neurons. In addition, the preBötzinger Complex is also hyperpolarized by opioid drugs. The experiments performed by the authors are challenging, complex, and the most appropriate types of approaches to understanding pre- and post-synaptic mechanisms, which cannot be studied in vivo. These experiments also used complex tracing methods using adenoassociated virus and cre-lox recombinase approaches.
Limitations.
(1) The roles of the mechanisms identified in this study have not been established in models recording opioid-induced respiratory depression or respiratory activity. This study does not record, modulate, or assess respiratory activity in-vitro or in-vivo, without or with opioid drugs such as fentanyl or morphine.
(2) Experiments are performed in-vitro which do not mimic the effects of opioids observed in-vivo or in freely-moving animals. However, identification of pre- and post- synaptic mechanisms, as well as projections, cannot be performed in-vivo, so the authors use the right approaches for their experiments.
We agree with both of these points. We hope this study lays the groundwork for future studies assessing the impact of these projections on respiratory activity in vitro and in vivo.
(3) The type of neurons projecting from KP to preBötzinger Complex or ventral respiratory group have not been identified. Although some of these cells are glutamatergic, optogenetic experiments could have been performed in other cre-expressing cell populations, such as neurokinin-1 receptors.
There are indeed many different cell populations that could be interrogated. In addition to the optogenetic identification of glutamatergic projections, we identified immunohistochemically that at least some opioid receptor-expressing, medullary-projecting KF neurons express FoxP2, and not CGRP. Further dissection of other cell populations, such as Lmx1b and Phox2b, are excellent future directions.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript reveals opioid suppression of breathing could occur via multiple mechanisms and at multiple sites in the pontomedullary respiratory network. The authors show that opioids inhibit an excitatory pontomedullary respiratory circuit via three mechanisms: 1) postsynaptic MOR-mediated hyperpolarization of KF neurons that project to the ventrolateral medulla, 2) presynaptic MOR mediated inhibition of glutamate release from dorsolateral pontine terminals onto excitatory preBötC and rVRG neurons, and 3) postsynaptic MOR-mediated hyperpolarization of the preBötC and rVRG neurons that receive pontine glutamatergic input.
This manuscript describes in detail a useful method for dissecting the relationship between the dorsolateral pons and the rostral medulla, which will be useful for various researchers. It's also great to see how many different methods have been applied to improve the accuracy of the results.
- Relationship between the dorsolateral pons and rostral ventrolateral medulla.
The method of this paper is a good paper to show a very precise relationship between the presence of opioid receptors and the dorsolateral pons and rostral ventrolateral medulla, and for opioid receptors, based on the expression of Oprm1, the use of genetically modified mice with anterograde or retrograde viruses with additional fluorescent colors showed both anterograde and retrograde projections, revealing a relationship between the dorsolateral pons and rostral ventrolateral medulla.
For example, to visualize dorsal pontine neurons expressing Oprm1, Oprm1Cre/Cre mice were crossed with Ai9tdTomato Cre reporter mice to generate Ai9tdT/+ oprm1Cre/+ mice (Oprm1Cre/tdT mice) expressing tdTomato on neurons that also express MOR at any point during development, and the retrograde virus encoding Cre-dependent expression of GFP (retrograde AAV-hSIN-DIO-eGFP was injected into the respiratory center of Oprm1Cre/+ mice and into the ventral respiratory neuron group, showing that KF neurons expressing Oprm1 project to the respiration-related nucleus of the ventrolateral medulla.
However, although the authors have also corrected it, the virus may spread to other places as well as where they thought it would be injected, and it is important to note that it is injected accordingly to mark the injection site with an anterograde virus encoding a different fluorescent color mCherry, and the extent of the injection is quantified, which is excellent as a control experiment.
In addition, the respiratory center seems to be related not only to preBötC but also to pFRG recently, so if the relation with it is described, it is important from the viewpoint of the effect on the respiratory center and the effect on the rhythm.
Our injections centered in preBotC, rVRG or BötC did not spread extensively to slices containing 7N/pFRG (Figure 2C and Figure 2-supplement 1D, Bregma -6.0 to -6.4, shaded region labeled 7N).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
eLife assessment
This manuscript analyzes large-scale Neuropixels recordings from visual areas and hippocampus of mice passively viewing repeated clips of a movie and reports that neurons respond with elevated firing activities to specific, continuous sequences of movie frames. The important results support a role of rodent hippocampal neurons in general episode encoding and advance understanding of visual information processing across different brain regions. The strength of evidence for the primary conclusion is solid, but some technical limitations of the study were identified that merit further analyses.
We thank the editors and reviews for the assessment and reviews. We have provided clarifications and updated the manuscripts to address the seeming technical limitations that are perhaps due to some misunderstanding, please see below. We provide additional results that isolate the contribution of pupil diameter, sharpwave ripple and theta power to show that movie tuning cannot be explained by these nonspecific effects. Nor are these mere time cells or some other internally generated patterns due to many differences highlighted below.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Taking advantage of a publicly available dataset, neuronal responses in both the visual and hippocampal areas to passive presentation of a movie are analyzed in this manuscript. Since the visual responses have been described in a number of previous studies (e.g., see Refs. 11-13), the value of this manuscript lies mostly on the hippocampal responses, especially in the context of how hippocampal neurons encode episodic memories. Previous human studies show that hippocampal neurons display selective responses to short (5 s) video clips (e.g. see Gelbard-Sagiv et al, Science 322: 96-101, 2008). The hippocampal responses in head-fixed mice to a longer (30 s) movie as studied in this manuscript could potentially offer important evidence that the rodent hippocampus encodes visual episodes.
We have now included citations to Gelbard-Sagiv et al. Science 2008 paper and many other references too, thank you for pointing that out. There are major differences between that study and ours.
-
The movies used in previous study contained very familiar, famous people and famous events, and the experiment was about the patient’s ability to recall those famous movie episodes. In our case the mice had seen this movie clip only twice before.
-
They did not look at the fine structure of neural responses below half a second whereas we looked at the mega-scale representations from 30ms to 30s.
-
The movie clips in that study were in full color with audio, we used an isoluminant, black-and-white, silent movie clip.
-
Their movie clips contained humans and was observed by humans, whereas our study mice observed a movie clip with humans and no mice or other animals.
The analysis strategy is mostly well designed and executed. A number of factors and controls, including baseline firing, locomotion, frame-to-frame visual content variation, are carefully considered. The inclusion of neuronal responses to scrambled movie frames in the analysis is a powerful method to reveal the modulation of a key element in episodic events, temporal continuity, on the hippocampal activity. The properties of movie fields are comprehensively characterized in the manuscript.
Thank you.
Although the hippocampal movie fields appear to be weaker than the visual ones (Fig. 2g, Ext. Fig. 6b), the existence of consistent hippocampal responses to movie frames is supported by the data shown. Interestingly, in my opinion, a strong piece of evidence for this is a "negative" result presented in Ext. Fig. 13c, which shows higher than chance-level correlations in hippocampal responses to same scrambled frames between even and odd trials (and higher than correlations with neighboring scrambled frames). The conclusion that hippocampal movie fields depend on continuous movie frames, rather than a pure visual response to visual contents in individual frames, is supported to some degree by their changed properties after the frame scrambling (Fig. 4).
Yes, hippocampal selectivity is not entirely abolished with scrambled movie, as we show in several figures (Fig 4d,g and Extended Data Fig. 16), but it is greatly reduced, far more than in the afferent visual cortices. The fraction of tuned cells for scrambled movies dropped to 4.5% in hippocampus, which is close to the chance level of 3%. In contrast, in visual areas selectivity was still above 80%.
Significant overlap between even and odd trials is to be expected for the tuned cells. Without a significant overlap, i.e. a stable representation, they will not be tuned. Despite this, the correlation between even and odd trials for the (only 4.5% of) tuned cells in the hippocampus was more than 2-fold smaller than (more than 80% of) cells in visual cortices. This strongly supports our hypothesis that unlike visual cortices, hippocampal subfields depended very strongly on the continuity of visual information. We will clarify this in the main text.
However, there are two potential issues that could complicate this main conclusion.
One issue is related to the effect of behavioral variation or brain state. First, although the authors show that the movie fields are still present during low-speed stationary periods, there is a large drop in the movie tuning score (Z), especially in the hippocampal areas, as shown in Ext. Fig. 3b (compared to Ext. Fig. 2d). This result suggests a potentially significant enhancement by active behavior.
There seems to be some misunderstanding here. There was no major reduction in movie tuning during immobility or active running. As we wrote in the manuscript, the drop in selectivity during purely immobile epochs is because of reduction in the amount of data, not reduction in selectivity per se. Specifically, as the amount data reduces, the statistical strength of tuning (z-scored sparsity) reduces. For example, if we split the total of 60 trials worth of data into two parts, the amount of data reduces to about half in each part, leading to a seeming reduction in selectivity in both halves. Extended figure 2B shows nearly identical tuning in all brain regions during immobility and equivalent subsamples chosen randomly from the entire data, including mobility and immobility. We will include additional data in the revised manuscript to demonstrate this more clearly. Please see below for more details.
Second, a general, hard-to-tackle concern is that neuronal responses could be greatly affected by changes in arousal or brain state (including drowsy or occasional brief slow-wave sleep state) in head-fixed animals without a task. Without the analysis of pupil size or local field potentials (LFPs), the arousal states during the experiment are difficult to know.
In the revised manuscript we will that the behavioral state effects cannot explain movie tuning. Specifically:
-
We compare sessions in which the mouse was mostly immobile versus sessions in which the mouse was mostly running. Movie tuned cells were found in both these cases (Extended Data Fig. 7).
-
b. We detect and remove all data around sharp-wave ripples (SWR). Movie tuning was unchanged in the remaining data.
-
c. As a further control, we quantified arousal by two standard metrics. First within a session, we split the data into two groups, segments with high theta power and segments with low theta power. Significant movie tuning persisted in both.
-
d. Finally, pupil dilation is another common method to estimate arousal, so data within a session were split into two parts: those with pupil dilation versus constriction. Movie tuning remained significant in both parts. See the new Extended Data Fig. 7.
Many example movie fields in the presented raw data (e.g., Fig. 1c, Ext. Fig. 4) are broad with low-quality tuning, which could be due to broad changes in brain states. This concern is especially important for hippocampal responses, since the hippocampus can enter an offline mode indicated by the occurrence of LFP sharp-wave ripples (SWRs) while animals simply stay immobile. It is believed that the ripple-associated hippocampal activity is driven mainly by internal processing, not a direct response to external input (e.g., Foster and Wilson, Nature 440: 680, 2006). The "actual" hippocampal movie fields during a true active hippocampal network state, after the removal of SWR time periods, could have different quantifications that impact the main conclusion in the manuscript.
We included the broadly tuned hippocampal neurons to demonstrate the movie-field broadening compared to those in visual areas. We will include more examples with sharp movie fields in the hippocampal regions (Main figure 1a-d right column, 2d and h, Extended Data Fig 5 and 8). Further, as stated above, we detected sharp-wave ripples and removed one second of data around SWR. Move tuning was unchanged in the remaining data. Thus, movie tuning is not generated internally via SWR (Extended Data Fig. 6). See also Extended Data 7 and 8 and the response above.
Another issue is related to the relative contribution of direct visual response versus the response to temporal continuity in movie fields. First, the data in Ext. Fig. 8 show that rapid frame-to-frame changes in visual contents contribute largely to hippocampal movie fields (similarly to visual movie fields).
There seems to be some misunderstanding here. That figure showed that the frame-toframe changes in the visual content had the highest effect on visual areas MSUA and much weaker in hippocampus (Extended Data Fig. 8, as per previous version). For example, the depth of modulation (max – min) / (max + min) for MSUA was 21% and 24% for V1 but below 6% for hippocampal regions. Similarly, the MSUA was more strongly (negatively) correlated with F2F correlation for visual areas (r=0.48 to 0.56) than hippocampal (0.07 to 0.3). Similarly, comparing the number of peaks or their median widths, visual regions showed stronger correlation with F2F, and largest depth of modulation than hippocampal regions, barring handful exceptions (like CA3 correlation between F2F and median peak duration). This strongly supports our claim that visual regions generated far greater response of the frame-to-frame changes in the movie than hippocampal regions.
Interestingly, the data show that movie-field responses are correlated across all brain areas including the hippocampal ones.
The changes in multiunit activity are strongly correlated only between visual areas and some of the hippocampal region pairs. The correlation is much weaker for hippocampal areas, or hippocampal-visual area pairs. This will be quantified explicitly in the revised text Extended Data Fig. 11 with an additional correlation matrix. Further, in Fig 3c we compared the MSUA responses with normalization between brain regions. Amongst the 21 possible brain region pairs, 5 were uncorrelated, 7 were significantly negatively correlated and 9 were significantly correlated.
This could be due to heightened behavioral arousal caused by the changing frames as mentioned above, or due to enhanced neuronal responses to visual transients, which supports a component of direct visual response in hippocampal movie fields.
As shown in Extended data 7 and 8 and described above, the effect of arousal as quantified by theta power of pupil diameter cannot explain the results in hippocampal areas and the correlations in multiunit responses are unrelated across many brain areas.
Second, the data in Ext. Fig. 13c show a significant correlation in hippocampal responses to same scrambled frames between even and odd trials, which also suggests a significant component of direct visual response.
This is plausible. The fraction of hippocampal cells which were significantly tuned for the scrambled presentation (4.5%) was close to chance level (3%), and this small subset of cells was used to compute the population overlap between even and odd trials in Ext Fig. 13 (old numbering). As described above, this significant but small amount of tuning could generate significant population overlap, which is to be expected by construction.
Is there a significant component purely due to the temporal continuity of movie frames in hippocampal movie fields? To support that this is indeed the case, the authors have presented data that hippocampal movie fields largely disappear after movie frames are scrambled. However, this could be caused by the movie-field detection method (it is unclear whether single-frame field could be detected).
As described in the methods section, the movie-field detection algorithm had a resolution of 3.3ms resolution, which ensured that we could detect single frame fields. As reported, we did find such short movie fields in several cells in the visual areas. The sparsity metric used is agnostic to the ordering of the responses, and hence single frame field, and the resultant significant movie-tuning, if present, can be detected by our methods.
Another concern in the analysis is that movie-fields are not analyzed on re-arranged neural responses to scrambled movie frames. The raw data in Fig. 4e seem quite convincing. Unfortunately, the quantifications of movie fields in this case are not compared to those with the original movie.
We saw very few (3.6-4.9%) cells with significant movie tuning for scrambled presentation in the hippocampus. Hence, we did not quantify this earlier. This is now provided in new Extended Data Fig. 16. The amount of movie tuning for the scrambled presentation taken as-is, or after rearranging the frames is below 5% for all hippocampal brain regions.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
[…] The authors have concluded that the neurons in the thalamo-cortical visual areas and the hippocampus commonly encode continuous visual stimuli with their firing fields spanning the mega-scale, but they respond to different aspects of the visual stimuli (i.e., visual contents of the image versus a sequence of the images). The conclusion of the study is fairly supported by the data, but some remaining concerns should be addressed.
1) Care should be taken in interpreting the results since the animal's behavior was not controlled during the physiological recording.
This was done intentionally since plenty of research shows that task demand (e.g., Aronov and Tank, Nature 2017) can not only modulate hippocampal responses but also dramatically alter them. We have now provided additional figures (Extended Data Fig. 6 and 7) where we quantified the effects of the behavioral states (sharp wave ripples, theta power and pupil diameter), as well as the effect of locomotion (Extended Data Fig. 4). Movie tuning remained unaffected with these manipulations. Thus, movie tuning cannot be attributed to behavioral effects.
It has been reported that some hippocampal neuronal activities are modulated by locomotion, which may still contribute to some of the results in the current study. Although the authors claimed that the animal's locomotion did not influence the movie-tuning by showing the unaltered proportion of movie-tuned cells with stationary epochs only, the effects of locomotion should be tested in a more specific way (e.g., comparing changes in the strength of movie-tuning under certain locomotion conditions at the single-cell level).
Single cell analysis of the effect of locomotion and visual stimulation is underway, and beyond the scope of the current work. As detailed in the (Extended Data Fig. 4), we have ensured that in spite of the removal of running or stationary epochs, as well as removal of sharp wave ripple events (Extended Data Fig. 6) movie tuning persists. Further, we will provide examples of strongly tuned cells from sessions with predominantly running or predominantly stationary behavior (Extended Data Fig. 7).
2) The mega-scale spanning of movie-fields needs to be further examined with a more controlled stimulus for reasonable comparison with the traditional place fields. This is because the movie used in the current study consists of a fast-changing first half and a slow-changing second half, and such varying and ununified composition of the movie might have largely affected the formation of movie-fields. According to Fig. 3, the mega-scale spanning appears to be driven by the changes in frame-to-frame correlation within the movie. That is, visual stimuli changing quickly induced several short fields while persisting stimuli with fewer changes elongated the fields.
Please note that a strong correlation between the speed at which the movie scene changed across frames was correlated with movie-field width in the visual areas, but that correlation was much weaker in the hippocampal areas (see above). Please see Extended Data Fig. 11 and the quantification of correlation between frame-to-frame changes in the movie and the properties of movie fields.
The presentation of persisting visual input for a long time is thought to be similar to staying in one place for a long time, and the hippocampal activities have been reported to manifest in different ways between running and standing still (i.e., theta-modulated vs. sharp wave ripple-based). Therefore, it should be further examined whether the broad movie-fields are broadly tuned to the continuous visual inputs or caused by other brain states.
As shown in Extended Data Fig. 6, movie field properties are largely unchanged when SWR are removed from the data, or when the effect of pupil diameter or theta power were factored for (Extended Data Fig.7).
3) The population activities of the hippocampal movie-tuned cells in Fig. 3a-b look like those of time cells, tiling the movie playback period. It needs to be clarified whether the hippocampal cells are actively coding the visual inputs or just filling the duration.
Tiling patterns would be observed when the maximal are sorted in any data, even for random numbers. This alone does not make them time cells. The following observations suggest that movie fields cannot be explained as being time cells.
-
a. Time cells mostly cluster at the beginning of a running epoch (Pastalkova et al. Science 2008, MacDonald et al. Neuron 2011) and they taper off towards the end. Such large clustering is not visible in these tiling plots for movie tuned cells.
-
b. Time fields become wider as the temporal duration progresses (Pastalkova et al. Science 2008, MacDonald et al. Neuron 2011) as the encoded temporal duration increases. This is not evident in any movie fields.
-
c. Widths of movie fields in visual areas, and to a smaller extent in the hippocampal areas, were clearly modulated by the visual content, like the change from one frame to the next (F2F correlation, Extended Data Fig. 11).
-
d. Tiling pattern of movie fields was found in visual areas too, with qualitatively similar pattern as hippocampus. Clearly, visual area responses are not time cells, as shown by the scrambled stimulus experiment. Here, neural selectivity could be recovered by rearranging them based on the visual content of the continuous movie, and not the passage of time.
The scrambled condition in which the sequence of the images was randomly permutated made the hippocampal neurons totally lose their selective responses, failing to reconstruct the neural responses to the original sequence by rearrangement of the scrambled sequence. This result indirectly addressed that the substantial portion of the hippocampal cells did not just fill the duration but represented the contents and temporal order of the images. However, it should be directly confirmed whether the tiling pattern disappeared with the population activities in the scrambled condition (as shown in Extended Data Fig. 11, but data were not shown for the hippocampus).
As stated above for the continuous movie, tiling pattern alone does not mean those are time cells. Further, tuning, and tiling pattern remained intact with scrambled movie in the visual cortices but not in hippocampus.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
[…] The paper is conceptually novel since it specifically aims to remove any behavioral or task engagement whatsoever in the head-fixed mice, a setup typically used as an open-loop control condition in virtual reality-based navigational or decision making tasks (e.g. Harvey et al., 2012). Because the study specifically addresses this aspect of encoding (i.e. exploring effects of pure visual content rather than something task-related), and because of the widespread use of video-based virtual reality paradigms in different sub-fields, the paper should be of interest to those studying visual processing as well as those studying visual and spatial coding in the hippocampal system. However, the task-free approach of the experiments (including closely controlling for movement-related effects) presents a Catch-22, since there is no way that the animal subjects can report actually recognizing or remembering any of the visual content we are to believe they do.
Our claim is that these are movie scene evoked responses. We make no claims about the animal’s ability to recognize or remember the movie content. That would require entirely different set of experiments. Meanwhile, we have shown that these results are not an artifact of brain states such as sharp wave ripples, theta power or pupil diameter (Extended Data Fig. 6 and 7) or running behavior (Extended Data Fig. 4). Please see above for a detailed response.
We must rely on above-chance-level decoding of movie segments, and the requirement that the movie is played in order rather than scrambled, to indicate that the hippocampal system encodes episodic content of the movie. So the study represents an interesting conceptual advance, and the analyses appear solid and support the conclusion, but there are methodological limitations.
It is important to emphasize that these responses could constitute episodic responses but does not prove episodic memory, just as place cell responses constitute spatial responses but that does not prove spatial memory. The link between place cells and place memory is not entirely clear. For example, mice lacking NMDA receptors have intact place cells, but are impaired in spatial memory task (McHugh et al. Cell 1996), whereas spatial tuning was virtually destroyed in mice lacking GluR1 receptors, but they could still do various spatial memory tasks (Resnik et al. J. Neuro 2012). The experiments about episodic memory would require an entirely different set of experiments that involve task demand and behavioral response, which in turn would modify hippocampal responses substantially, as shown by many studies. Our hypothesis here, is that just like place cells, these episodic responses without task demand would play a role, to be determined, in episodic memory. We will emphasize this point in the main text (Ln 432-436 in the revised manuscript).
Major concerns:
1) A lot hinges on hinges on the cells having a z-scored sparsity >2, the cutoff for a cell to be counted as significantly modulated by the movie. What is the justification of this criterion?
The z-scored sparsity (z>2) corresponds to p<0.03. This would mean that 3% of the results could appear by chance. Hence, z>2 is a standard method used in many publications. Another advantage of z-scored sparsity is that it is relatively insensitive to the number of spikes generated by a neuron (i.e. the mean firing rate of the neuron and the duration of the experiment). In contrast, sparsity is strongly dependent on the number of spikes which makes it difficult to compare across neurons, brain regions and conditions (See Supplement S5 Acharya et al. Cell 2016). To further address this point, we compared our z-scored sparsity measure with 2 other commonly used metrics to quantify neural selectivity, depth of modulation and mutual information (Extended Data Fig. 3). Comparable movie tuning was obtained from all 3 metrics, upon z-scoring in an identical fashion.
It should be stated in the Results. Relatedly, it appears the formula used for calculating sparseness in the present study is not the same as that used to calculate lifetime sparseness in de Vries et al. 2020 quoted in the results (see the formula in the Methods of the de Vries 2020 paper immediately under the sentence: "Lifetime sparseness was computed using the definition in Vinje and Gallant").
The definition of sparsity we used is used commonly by most hippocampal scientists (Treves and Rolls 1991, Skaggs et al. 1996, Ravassard et al. 2013). Lifetime sparseness equation used by de Vries et al. 2020, differs from us by just one constant factor (1-1/N) where N=900 is the number of frames in the movie. This constant factor equals (1- 1/900)=0.999. Hence, there is no difference between the sparsity obtained by these two methods. Further, z-scored sparsity is entirely unaffected by such constant factors. We will clarify this in the methods of the revised manuscript.
To rule out systematic differences between studies beyond differences in neural sampling (single units vs. calcium imaging), it would be nice to see whether calculating lifetime sparseness per de Vries et al. changed the fraction "movie" cells in the visual and hippocampal systems.
As stated above, the two definitions of sparsity are virtually identical and we obtained similar results using two other commonly used metrics, which are detailed in Extended Data Fig. 3.
2) In Figures 1, 2 and the supplementary figures-the sparseness scores should be reported along with the raw data for each cell, so the readers can be apprised of what types of firing selectivity are associated with which sparseness scores-as would be shown for metrics like gridness or Raleigh vector lengths for head direction cells. It would be helpful to include this wherever there are plots showing spike rasters arranged by frame number & the trial-averaged mean rate.
As shown in several papers (Aghajan et al Nature Neuroscience 2015, Acharya et al., Cell 2016) raw sparsity (or information content) are strongly dependent on the number of spikes of a neuron. This makes the raw values of these numbers impossible to compare across cells, brain regions and conditions. (Please see Supplement S5 from Acharya et al., Cell 2016 for details). Including the data of sparsity would thus cause undue confusion. Hence, we provide z-scored sparsity. This metric is comparable across cells and brain regions, and now provided above each example cell in Figure 1 and Extended Data Fig. 2.
3) The examples shown on the right in Figures 1b and c are not especially compelling examples of movie-specific tuning; it would be helpful in making the case for "movie" cells if cleaner / more robust cells are shown (like the examples on the left in 1b and c).
We did not put the most strongly tuned hippocampal neurons in the main figures so that these cells are representative of the ensemble and not the best possible ones, so as to include examples with broad tuning responses. We have clarified in the legend that these cells are some of the best tuned cells. Although not the cleanest looking, the z-scored sparsity mentioned above the panels now indicates how strongly they are modulated compared to chance levels. Additional examples, including those with sharply tuned responses are shown in Extended Data Fig. 5 and 8.
4) The scrambled movie condition is an essential control which, along with the stability checks in Supplementary Figure 7, provide the most persuasive evidence that the movie fields reflect more than a passive readout of visual images on a screen. However, in reference to Figure 4c, can the authors offer an explanation as to why V1 is substantially less affected by the movie scrambling than it's main input (LGN) and the cortical areas immediately downstream of it? This seems to defy the interpretation that "movie coding" follows the visual processing hierarchy.
This is an important point, one that we find very surprising as well. Perhaps this is related to other surprising observations in our manuscript, such as more neurons appeared to be tuned to the movie than the classic stimuli. A direct comparison between movie responses versus fixed images is not possible at this point due to several additional differences such as the duration of image presentations and their temporal history. The latency required to rearrange the scrambled responses (60ms for LGN, 74ms for V1, 91ms for AM/PM) supports the anatomical hierarchy. The pattern of movie tuning properties was also broadly consistent between V1 and AM/PM (Fig 2). However, all metrics of movie selectivity (Fig 2) to the continuous movie showed a consistent pattern that was the exact opposite pattern of the simple anatomical hierarchy: V1 had stronger movie tuning, higher number of movie fields per cell, narrower movie-field widths, larger mega-scale structure, and better decoding than LGN. V1 was also more robust to the scrambled sequence than LGN. One possible explanation is that there are other sources of inputs to V1, beyond LGN, that contribute significantly to movie tuning. This is an important insight and we will modify the discussion to highlight this.
Relatedly, the hippocampal data do not quite fit with visual hierarchical ordering either, with CA3 being less sensitive to scrambling than DG. Since the data (especially in V1) seem to defy hierarchical visual processing, why not drop that interpretation? It is not particularly convincing as is.
The anatomical organization is well established and an important factor. Even when observations do not fit the anatomical hierarchy, it provides important insights about the mechanisms. All properties of movie tuning (Fig 2) –the strength of tuning, number of movie peaks, their width and decoding accuracy firmly put visual areas upstream of hippocampal regions. But, just like visual cortex there are consistent patterns that do not support a simple feed-forward anatomical hierarchy. We have pointed out these patterns so that future work can build upon it.
5) In the Discussion, the authors argue that the mice encode episodic content from the movie clip as a human or monkey would. This is supported by the (crucial) data from the scrambled movie condition, but is nevertheless difficult to prove empirically since the animals cannot give a behavioral report of recognition and, without some kind of reinforcement, why should a segment from a movie mean anything to a head-fixed, passively viewing mouse?
We emphasize once again that our claim is about the nature of encoding of the movie across these neurons. We make no claims about whether this forms a memory or whether the mouse is able to recognize the content or remember it. Despite decades of research, similar claims are difficult to prove for place cells, with plenty of counter examples (See the points above). The important point here is that despite any cognitive component, we see remarkably tuned responses in these brain areas. Their role in cognition would take a lot more effort and is beyond the scope of the current work.
Would the authors also argue that hippocampal cells would exhibit "song" fields if segments of a radio song-equally arbitrary for a mouse-were presented repeatedly? (reminiscent of the study by Aronov et al. 2017, but if sound were presented outside the context of a task). How can one distinguish between mere sequence coding vs. encoding of episodically meaningful content? One or a few sentences on this should be added in the Discussion.
Aronov et al 2017, found the encoding of an audio sweep in hippocampus when the animals were doing a task (release the lever at a specific frequency to obtain a reward). However, without a task demand they found that hippocampal neurons did not encode the audio sequence beyond chance levels. This is at odds with our findings with the movie where we see strong tuning despite any task demand or reward. These results are consistent with but go far beyond our recent findings that hippocampal (CA1) neurons can encode the position and direction of motion of a revolving bar of light (Purandare et al. Nature 2022). Please see Ln 414-420 for related discussion.
These responses are unlikely to be mere sequence responses since the scrambled sequence was also fixed sequence that was presented many times and it elicited reliable responses in visual areas, but not in hippocampus. Hence, we hypothesize that hippocampal areas encode temporally related information, i.e. episodic content. We will modify the discussion to address these points.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
We thank the eLife editorial board and the reviewers for the assessment of our article. We look forward to thoroughly addressing their comments and concerns. We would like to correct one factual error in the consensus public review:
“Importantly, the authors do not present evidence that value itself is stably encoded across days, despite the paper's title. The more conservative in its claims in the Discussion seems more appropriate: "these results demonstrate a lack of regional specialization in value coding and the stability of cue and lick [(not value)] codes in PFC."
The imaging sessions in which we identify value coding cells were in fact performed on separate days: Experimental Days 6 and 7 (see Figure 1b), which is evidence of the stability of value coding across consecutive days. Days 6 and 7 correspond to the third day of Odor Set 1 and the third day of Odor Set 2, respectively, which is why we referred to them both as “Day 3” in the manuscript, and this may have led to the confusion about the temporal relationship between these sessions. We will clarify this terminology in the revised manuscript.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this well-written manuscript, Afshar et al demonstrated the significant transcriptional and proteomic differences between cultured human umbilical vein endothelial cells (HUVECs) and those freshly isolated from the cords. They showed that TGFbeta and BMP signaling target genes were enriched in cord cells compared to those in culture. Extracellular matrix (ECM) and cell cycle-related genes were also different between the two conditions. Because master regulators of EC shear stress response genes, KLF2 and KLF4, were downregulated in culture, the authors sought to restore the in vivo transcriptional profile with the application of shear stress in an orbital shaker and dextran-containing media for various time periods. They showed that after 48 hours of shear stress the transcriptional profile of sheared cells correlated with in vivo transcriptional profile more significantly than static cultures. They also showed, using single cell RNAseq, that EC-smooth muscle cell cocultures resulted in changes in TGFbeta and NOTCH signaling pathways and rescued 9% of the in vivo transcriptional signatures.
This is an important study that was elegantly executed. The authors should also be commended for making their data public; thereby, creating a valuable resource for vascular biologists.
We much appreciate the comments and thank the reviewer for the time and effort evaluating the study.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors profiled the transcriptome and proteome of human umbilical vein endothelial cells freshly isolated from in vivo and compared that with the same cells exposed to in vitro culture under different conditions, including static culture, flow, and co-culture with smooth muscle cells. The experiments were properly designed and performed. The authors also provided a reasonable and sound interpretation of their findings. This study provides valuable insights into how the culturing conditions impact on gene expression, encouraging the field to select their in vitro work setting appropriately. Overall, the manuscript is well-written and easy to follow.
Several notable strengths include:
-
Parallel transcriptome- and proteome-wide profiling of endothelial cells enabling the unbiased interrogation of gene expression and a genome-wide view of the impact of in vitro culture on endothelial transcriptome.
-
The innovative experimental design and comparisons were done with genetically identical ECs (from the same donors) in vivo and in vitro.
-
The analyses were robust and provided novel information on flow-dependent and cell context-dependent gene regulation, with the native freshly isolated cells as a baseline.
-
The donor samples used in this study were diverse including Asian, White, Black, Latino, and American Indian samples which reduce racial background bias.
Some points that can strengthen the study:
A clear description of experimental and analytical details (e.g. how the comparisons were made) and more in-depth interpretation and discussion of the results, e.g. the complete genes that are rescued by flow and co-culture and potential synergy of these factors.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting the strengths and appreciate the comments on experimental and analytical details which have been now addressed in this revised manuscript. Specifically, we have expanded the discussion and included synergy and additional comments on the rescued genes. A clear description of experimental and analytical details (e.g. how the comparisons were made) and more in-depth interpretation and discussion of the results, e.g. the complete genes that are rescued by flow and co-culture and potential synergy of these factors are now included.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Afshar et al. performed RNA-seq and LC-MS of in vivo and in vitro HUVECs to identify the role of culture conditions on gene expression. Given the widespread use of HUVECs to study EC biology, these findings are interesting and can help design better in vitro experiments. There have been previous papers that compared in vivo and in vitro HUVECs, however, the depth of sequencing and analysis in this manuscript identifies some novel effects which should be accounted for in future in vitro experiments using ECs.
Strengths:
-
Major findings of distinct pathways affected by cell culture are novel and interesting. The authors identify major effects on TGFb and ECM gene expression. They also corroborate previous findings of flow response pathways, namely KLF2/4 and Notch pathway regulation.
-
Use of multiple genomic methods to profile effects of culture conditions. The LC-MS data showed a significant correlation with RNA-seq, however, the data were not as strong so not used for subsequent analyses.
-
Use of scRNA-seq to show the dynamic effects of co-culture and shear stress on ECs is very novel. However, the heterogeneity in the EC populations is not discussed in this manuscript.
We would like to thank the reviewer for the in-depth analysis of our study and for highlighting the novelty and strength of the data. Note that we included comments in relation to EC heterogeneity as part of the limitations of this study (in the Discussion).
Weaknesses:
- The physiological relevance of these changes in gene expression is not demonstrated in the manuscript. The authors claim the significance of their data is to improve in vitro culture to better represent in vivo biology. Is this the case with orbital shear stress? Do they rescue some functional effects in ECs with long-term shear stress? An angiogenesis, barrier function, or migration assay for HUVECs exposed to different conditions would help answer this question. A similar assay for cells after EC-VSMC co-culture would validate the importance of these stimuli.
The reviewer is correct, our manuscript did not expand into physiological read outs, we have now clearly acknowledged this as part of the limitations of the study. Notably, there is already extensive literature on the effects of different types of flow on several physiological parameters. For example, others have shown that laminar shear stress (by orbital or other means) reduces proliferation and migration (PMID: 31831023; PMID: 22012789, PMID: 12857765, PMID: 21312062, PMID: 15886673; PMID: 17323381), reduces inflammation (PMID: 34747636; PMID: 32951280), and improves barrier function (PMID: 20543206; PMID: 32457386 ; PMID: 12577139, PMID: 27246807; PMID: 31500313 ).
From the onset, our objective was to bring granularity to transcriptional changes associated with the transition from in vivo to in vitro. Further, it was our goal to identify the cohorts of transcripts that could and those that could not be rescued by altering culture conditions. Because we had transcriptional information from the identical samples at a time that they were in the vessel, we have been able to fulfill our goal. We feel this is important, and currently missing data, that will be of value to many investigators.
- One explanation for the increased expression of ECM genes in vivo is that these cells are contaminated with VSMCs/fibroblasts. This could be very likely given that cells were not sorted or purified upon isolation. Expression of other VSMC or fibroblast-specific markers (i.e. CNN1, MYH11, SMTN, DCN, FBLN1) would help determine if there is some level of non-EC contamination.
We thank the reviewer for this comment and prompted by this, we have included a new figure (Supplemental Figure 1 and new panels in Supplemental Figure 5) that directly address this concern.
Amongst the several pieces of data, we included scRNAseq from cells that were immediately obtained from umbilical vein – three independent experiments sequenced together and showed in one UMAP (Supplemental Figure 1C). As can be appreciated, the very large majority of cells are endothelial and the only other cell types present were blood cells (erythrocytes and CD45+ cells). No smooth muscle cells or fibroblasts were detected. These three examples are indeed representative of a large number of scRNAseq datasets (35 from cords and cultures for this and other projects). Furthermore, our cultures are also routinely evaluated by FACS (one example has been provided in Supplemental Figure 1E). We do not find, as illustrated in that example, cells that are not positive for CD31 and VE-Cadherin.
We hope this information reveals the rigor of our studies and convinces the reviewer that the transcriptional changes observed are from endothelial cells.
- The use of scRNA-seq in Figure 4 is interesting. There appear to be 2 distinct EC populations in the co-cultured ECs. What are the marker genes for the 2 populations?
Indeed, we and others (Kalluri et al., 2019) have noticed two distinct populations in the in vivo and also in cultured ECs, as pointed by the reviewer. Evaluation as to these two subpopulations reflect two transcriptionally distinct groups or different states of cyclic expression patterns, requires more thorough analysis and lineage tracing studies and distinct from the focus of this manuscript. Nonetheless, we have made a point in the revised manuscript to highlight these possibilities.
Reference: Kalluri, AS, Vellarikkal, SK, Edelman, ER, Nguyen, L, Subramanian, A, Ellinor PT, Regev, A, Kathiresan, S, Gupta, RM. Single Cell Analysis of the Normal Mouse Aorta Reveals Functionally Distinct Endothelial Cell Populations. Circulation, 2019. 140:147-163.
- The modest shifts in gene expression with shear stress and co-culture could be attributed to the batch effect. The authors describe 1 batch correction method (ComBat) in the bulk RNA-seq, but no mention of batch correction was noted in the scRNA-seq methods. The authors should ensure that batch effect correction in all data is adequate, and these results should be added to the manuscript.
We thank the reviewer for this comment. Indeed, batch effects are a particularly important consideration when samples are prepared separately and/or sequenced at distinct times, note this was not the case in this study.
For the scRNA-seq analysis, we removed the low-quality cells, but did not use batch-effect correction methods because the samples were prepared and run at the same time. Meaning, isolation was performed in parallel, generation of cDNA libraries was done concurrently, and sequencing was run in the same gel. The quality of the data (and lack of batch effect) was subsequently verified when the two mono-culture biological replicates were evaluated by Seurat and were found to overlap on the UMAP (Figure 4), the same applies to the two co-culture biological replicates. These results clearly indicate that there’s no batch effect (as the samples were not process in distinct batches) among these samples.
- Table 1 shows ATAC-seq was done, however, no data from these experiments are provided in the manuscript.
As mentioned (reviewer 2), we had performed ATACseq but decided to remove from the manuscript for several reasons and apologize for missing reference to Table 1. We have now corrected this error.
- Shear stress was achieved with an orbital shaker, which the accompanying citation states introduces significant heterogeneity in the ECs. This is based on the location of the culture dish. Was this heterogeneity seen in the scRNA-seq data?
Correct. We only use the 2/3 peripheral area of the plates and discard the central aspect of the plate. We have added clarifying language to the Methods > Shear stress application to reflect this: “Orbital shear stress (130 rpm) was applied to confluent cell cultures by using an orbital shaker positioned inside the incubator as previously discussed (32). The shear stress within the cell culture well corresponds to arterial magnitudes (11.5 dynes/cm2) of shear stress. To reduce issues associated with uniformity of shear stress, the endothelial cell monolayers in 6-well plates were lysed after removing center region using cell scraper (BD Falcon #35-3085) and washing with 1X HBSS (Corning #21-022-CV). The 1.8cm blade was circumferentially used in the center of the 6-well plate to remove the center of the monolayer that did not see the higher shear stress.”
- It would be important to know whether the authors reproduce the findings from other papers that CD34 expression is reduced in cultured HUVECs:
Muller AM, Cronen C, Muller KM, Kirkpatrick CJ: Comparative analysis of the reactivity of human umbilical vein endothelial cells in organ and monolayer culture. Pathobiology 1999;67:99-107. Delia D, Lampugnani MG, Resnati M, Dejana E, Aiello A, Fontanella E, Soligo D, Pierotti MA, Greaves MF: Cd34 expression is regulated reciprocally with adhesion molecules in vascular endothelial cells in vitro. Blood 1993;81:1001-1008.
Thank you for this suggestion. Supplemental Excel 4 allows the reader to review single genes that are modulated by condition and in fact, consistent with all previous literature, CD34 expression is one of the most significantly decreased genes in cultured HUVECs (0.9, p=1E-5).
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) I was confused about the nature of the short-term plasticity mechanism being modeled. In the Introduction, the contrast drawn is between synaptic rewiring and various plasticity mechanisms at existing synapses, including long-term potentiation/depression, and shorter-term facilitation and depression. And the synaptic modulation mechanism introduced is modeled on STDP (which is a natural fit for an associative/Hebbian rule, especially given that short-term plasticity mechanisms are more often non-Hebbian).
Indeed, because of its associative nature, the modulation mechanism was envisioned to be STDP-like, i.e. on faster time scales than the complete rewiring of the network (via backpropagation) but slower time scales than things like STSP which, as the reviewer points out, are usually not considered associative. One thing we do want to highlight is that backpropagation and the modulation mechanism are certainly not independent of one another. During training, the network’s weights that are being adjusted by backpropagation are experiencing modulations, and said modulations certainly factor into the gradient calculation.
We have edited the abstract and introduction to try to make the distinction of what we are trying to model clearer.
1) cont: On the other hand, in the network models the weights being altered by backpropagation are changes in strength (since the network layers are all-to-all), corresponding more closely to LTP/LTD. And in general, standard supervised artificial neural network training more closely resembles LTP/LTD than changing which neurons are connected to which (and even if there is rewiring, these networks primarily rely on persistent weight changes at existing synapses).
Although we did not highlight this particular biological mechanism because we wanted to keep the updates as general as possible, one could view the early versus late LTP. We have added an additional discussion of how the associative modulation mechanisms and backpropagation might biologically map into this mechanism in the discussion section.
1) cont: Moreover, given the timescales of typical systems neuroscience tasks with input coming in on the 100s of ms timescale, the need for multiple repetitions to induce long-term plasticity, and the transient nature/short decay times of the synaptic modulations in the SM matrix, the SM matrix seems to be changing on a timescale faster than LTP/LTD and closer to STP mechanisms like facilitation/depression. So it was not clear to me what mechanism this was supposed to correspond to.
We note that although the structure of the tasks certainly resembles known neuroscience experiments that happen on shorter time scales (and with the introduction of the 19 new NeuroGym tasks, even more so), we did not have a particular time scale for task effects in mind. So each piece of “evidence” in the integration tasks may indeed occur over significantly slower time scales and could abstractly represent multiple repetitions in order to induce (say) early phase LTP.
Given that the separation between the two plasticity mechanisms may be clearer for STSP, and indeed many of the tasks we investigate may more naturally be mapped to tasks that occur on time scales more relevant to STSP, we have introduced a second modulation rule that is only dependent upon the presynaptic firing rates. See our response to the Essential Revisions above for additional details on these new results.
2) A number of studies have explored using short-term plasticity mechanisms to store information over time and have found that these mechanisms are useful for general information integration over time. While many of these are briefly cited, I think they need to be further discussed and the current work situated in the context of these prior studies. In particular, it was not clear to me when and how the authors' assumptions differed from those in previous studies, which specific conclusions were novel to this study, and which conclusions are true for this specific mechanism as opposed to being generally true when using STP mechanisms for integration tasks.
We have added additional works to the related works sections and expanded the introduction to try to better convey the differences with our work and previous studies. Briefly, mostly our assumptions differed from previous studies in that we considered a network that relied only on synaptic modulations to do computations, rather than a network with both recurrence and synaptic modulations. This allowed us to isolate the computational power and behavior of computing using synaptic modulations alone.
It is hard to say which of the conclusions are generally true when using STP mechanisms for integration tasks without a comprehensive comparison of the various models of STP on the same tasks we investigated here. That being said, we believe we have presented in this work conclusions that are not present in other works (as far as we are aware) including: (1) a demonstration of the strength of computing with synaptic connection on a large variety of sequential tasks, (2) an investigation into the dynamics of such computations how they might manifest in neuronal recordings, and (3) a brief look at how these different dynamics might be computational beneficial in neuroscience-relevant areas. We also note that one reason for the simplicity of our mechanism is that we believe it captures many effects of synaptic modulations (e.g. gradual increase/decrease of synaptic strength that eventually saturates) with a relatively simple expression, and so we believe other STP mechanisms would yield qualitatively similar results. We have edited the text to try to clarify when conclusions are novel to this study and when we are referencing results from other works.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
On the other hand, the general principle appears (perhaps naively) very general: any stimulus-dependent, sufficiently long-lived change in neuronal/synaptic properties is a potential memory buffer. For instance, one might wonder whether some non-associative form of synaptic plasticity (unlike the Hebbian-like form studied in the paper), such as short-term synaptic plasticity which depends only on the pre-synaptic activity (and is better motivated experimentally), would be equally effective. Or, for that matter, one might wonder whether just neuronal adaptation, in the hidden layer, for instance, would be sufficient. In this sense, a weakness of this work is that there is little attempt at understanding when and how the proposed mechanism fails.
We have tried to address if the simplicity of the tasks considered in this work may be a reason for the MPN’s success by training it on 19 additional neuroscience tasks (see response to Essential Revisions above). Across all these additional tasks, we found the MPN performs comparable to its RNN counterparts.
To address whether associativity is necessary in our setup we have introduced a version of the MPN that has modulation updates that are only presynaptic dependent. We call this the “MPNpre” and have added several results across the paper addressing its computational abilities (again, additional details are provided above in Essential Revisions). We find the MPNpre has dynamics that are qualitatively the same as its MPN counterpart and has very comparable computational capabilities.
Certainly, some of the tasks we consider may also be solvable by introducing other forms of computation such as neuronal adaptation. Indeed, we believe the ability of the brain to solve tasks in so many different ways is one of the things that makes it so difficult to study. Our work here has attempted to highlight one particular way of doing computations (via synapse dynamics) and compared it to one particular other form (recurrent connections). Extending this work to even more forms of computation, including neuronal dynamics, would be very interesting and further help distinguish these different computational methods from one another.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Because the MPN is essentially a low-pass filter of the activity, and the activity is the input - it seems that integration is almost automatically satisfied by the dynamics. Are these networks able to perform non-integration tasks? Decision-making (which involves saddle points), for instance, is often studied with RNNs.
We have tested the MPN on 19 additional supervised learning tasks found in the NeuroGym package (Molano-Mazon et. al., 2022), which consists of several decision-making-based tasks and added these results to the main text (see response to Essential Revisions above, and also Figs. 7i & 7j). Across all tasks we investigated, we found the MPN performs at comparable levels to its RNN counterparts.
Manuel Molano-Mazon, Joao Barbosa, Jordi Pastor-Ciurana, Marta Fradera, Ru-Yuan Zhang, Jeremy Forest, Jorge del Pozo Lerida, Li Ji-An, Christopher J Cueva, Jaime de la Rocha, et al. “NeuroGym: An open resource for developing and sharing neuroscience tasks”. (2022).
The current work has some resemblance to reservoir computing models. Because the M matrix decays to zero eventually, this is reminiscent of the fading memory property of reservoir models. Specifically, the dynamic variables encode a decaying memory of the input, and - given large enough networks - almost any function of the input can be simply read out. Within this context, there were works that studied how introducing different time scales changes performance (e.g., Schrauwen et al 2007).
Thank you for pointing out this resemblance and work. In our setup, the fact that lamba is the same for the entire network means all elements of M decrease uniformly (though the learned modulation updates may allow for the growth of M to be non-uniform). One modification that we think would be very interesting to explore is the effects on the dynamics of non-uniform learning rates or decays across synapses. In this setting, the M matrix could have significantly different time scales and may even further resemble reservoir computing setups. We have added a sentence to the discussion section discussing this possibility.
Another point is the interaction of the proposed plasticity rule with hidden-unit dynamics. What will happen for RNNs with these plasticity rules? I see why introducing short-term plasticity in a "clean" setting can help understand it, but it would be nice to see that nothing breaks when moving to a complete setting. Here, too, there are existing works that tackle this issue (e.g., Orhan & Ma, Ballintyn et al, Rodriguez et al).
Thank you for pointing out these additional works, they are indeed very relevant and we have added them all to the text where relevant.
Here we believe we have shown that either recurrent connections or synaptic dynamics alone can be used to solve a wide variety of neuroscience tasks. We don’t believe a hybrid setting with both synaptic dynamics and recurrence (e.g. a Vanilla RNN with synaptic dynamics) would “break” any part of this setup. Since each of the computational mechanisms could be learned to be suppressed the network could simply solve the task by relying on only one of the two mechanisms. For example, it could use a strictly non-synaptic solution by driving eta (the learning rate of the modulations) to zero or it could use a non-recurrent solution by driving the influence of recurrent connections to be very small. Orhan & Ma mention they have a hard time training a Vanilla RNN with Hebbian modulations on the recurrent weights for any modulation effect that goes back more than one time step, but unlike our work they rely on a fixed modulation strength.
Indeed, we think how networks with multiple computational mechanisms will solve tasks is a very interesting question to be further investigated, and a hybrid solution may be likely. We believe our work is valuable in that it illuminates one end of the spectrum that is relatively unexplored: how such tasks could be solved using just synaptic dynamics. However, what type of solution a complete setup ultimately lands on is likely largely dependent upon both the initialization and the training procedure, so we felt exploring the dynamics of such networks was outside the scope of this work.
One point regarding biological plausibility - although the model is abstract, the fact that the MPN increases without bounds are hard to reconcile with physical processes.
Note although the MPN expression does not have explicit bounds, in practice the exponential decay eventually does balance with the SM matrix updates, and so we observe a saturation in its size (Fig. 4c, except for the case of lamba=1.0, which is not considered elsewhere in the text). However, we explicitly added modulation bounds to the M matrix update expression and did not find it significantly changed the results (see comments on Essential Revisions above for details).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Here I will mainly comment on the biology of adipocytes, which is my specialty.
In this manuscript, it has been very convincingly shown that O-GlcNAc acts as an important regulator of MSC differentiation in mice, and given previous studies in which O-GlcNAc is regulated by aging and nutritional status, it makes sense that this PTM determines differentiation and BM niche.
The point that O-GlcNAc regulates adipocyte differentiation is convincing, but there are already previous studies using 3T3-L1 (e.g., Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications 417 (2012) 1158-1163), and a more step-by-step demonstration of the molecular mechanism would make this an excellent paper that can be extended to adipocyte research in general, not just BM.
While O-GlcNAc has been demonstrated in regulating many aspects of metabolic physiology, our understanding of its role in adipogenesis has been limited so far. As the reviewer pointed out, there was an in vitro report on its inhibition of adipogenesis in 3T3-L1 cells (Ji et al., 2012). Two recent publications from Dr. Xiaoyong Yang’s group revealed the profound role of mature white adipocytes OGT in regulating lipolysis and obesity (Li et al., 2018; Yang et al., 2020). To my knowledge, our manuscript is the first attempt to address the regulation of adipogenesis by O-GlcNAc in vivo. While using the BMSCs as a non-conventional model, we speculate our molecular mechanisms (i.e., O-GlcNAc inhibition of C/EBPβ) could be conserved in peripheral adipose organs, including white and brown adipose tissues. Future experiments are warranted in the lab to extend the current knowledge to these adipocyte progenitors. Nonetheless, I would also like to point out that, due to the broad actions of OGT and the current lack of adipocyte progenitor specific Cre animal tools, such efforts might be futile as results can be confounded by defects in other organs/cells.
It is somewhat unclear whether or not the authors' in vitro experiments using 10T1/2 cells accurately reflect what is happening in vivo in knockout mice. The PDGFRa+VCAM1+ population of adipocyte progenitors shown by the authors is upregulated by about 30% by knockout of Ogt (Figure 4C). How significant is this difference? Rather, might the expression of Pparg, which indicates lineage commitment, be the underlying mechanism? In any case, this manuscript is highly impactful in the sense that the differentiation of adipocytes forming the BM niche can be controlled using tissue-specific knockouts of the Ogt gene.
We agree with the reviewer that the role of OGT in BMSC fate determination and adipogenesis might be multifaceted. The 30% increase in PDGFRa+VCAM1+ BM adipose progenitors cannot fully explain the massive adipogenesis observed in OgtΔOsx animals (Fig. 4A). Indeed, we provided in vitro evidence that genetic deletion or chemical inhibition of OGT activates adipogenesis (Fig. 4D-I). Mechanistically, we found the O-GlcNAcylation of C/EBPβ protein (but not PPARγ) is responsible in the inhibition, which leads to reduced expression of adipogenic genes, including Pparg (Fig. 4H).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The paper states that they observed a combined total of 77,017 single-nucleotide variants (SNVs) and 12,031 insertion/deletions (In/Dels) across all tissue, age, and intervention groups. Collectively, these data represent the largest collection of somatic mtDNA mutations obtained in a single study to date. However, A study with more somatic mtDNA mutations by the LostArc method (PMID 32943091) revealed 35 million deletions (~ 470,000 unique spans) in skeletal muscle from 22 individuals with and 19 individuals without pathogenic variants in POLG. Thus, the authors should reword this part to say that this study represents the largest collections of mouse mtDNA point mutations detected, but not the largest amount of mutations (deletions exceed this number).
Thank you for pointing this out. When we wrote that sentence, we were more referring to small polymerase-based errors, as opposed to larger structural variants that likely arise from a different mechanism. However, the distinction between these two event classes is poorly defined. We have amended our statement and have added a citation to Lujan et al. Our statement now reads “We observed a combined total of 77,017 single-nucleotide variants (SNVs) and 12,031 small insertion/deletions (In/Dels) (≲15bp in size) across all tissue, age, and intervention groups. Collectively, these data represent the largest collection of somatic mtDNA point mutations obtained in a single study to date and is second only to Lujan et al. in terms overall In/Del counts (Lujan et al., 2012).” (Lines 252-256)
What is the theoretical limit of pt mutations in the mitochondrial genome, assuming only one pt mutation per genome? Doesn't 77000 detected independent pt mutations approach that limit? Can the authors estimate how many molecules contained two or more pt mutations? Did the analysis reveal any un-mutated regions implying an essential function? For example, on p.9 can the authors provide an explanation of why OriL and other G/C-rich regions were not uniformly covered as compared to the rest of the genome?
This is an interesting question and one we’ve given some thought to. In fact, this basic question was the inspiration for our recent Nucleic Acids Research paper (PMC8565317) where we asked how mutations were distributed in the genome. The short answer is that we likely exceed the limit for only dG site mutations (and only for G>A mutations, at that), but not the other reference sites. The reason is that there are only 2013 dG sites and the mutation spectrum is heavily skewed toward G>X (there are 47,680 dG site mutations, 42,924 of which are G>A). In comparison, we observe only 4,421 A>X, 9,277 T>X, and 15,632 C>X mutations, but with 5,629, 4,681, and 3,976 dA, dT, and dC genomic sites, respectively. Assuming the mutations are uniformly distributed along the genome (which they are not; see our NAR paper), then random binomial sampling would require a fair amount more mutations in order to reach saturation for the other genomic sites. The uneven distribution increases this number further.
With regard to the second question, we can’t actually do this estimation with this data set. The reason is because the ~77,000 mutations aren’t found in a single sample, but are distributed across may independent or semi-independent (i.e. different organs within a mouse), which means that most, if not all, of the mutations are necessarily on different mtDNA molecules.
With regard to the OriL and G/C rich regions, these presumably have some sort of secondary structure that prevents the sequencer from obtaining any useful information. However, this is all speculative and we don’t know why. Interestingly, human mtDNA doesn’t show this dip at the OriL, despite a similar function and location in the mtDNA.
Given that mitochondrial disease usually doesn't present until >60% of the genomes are affected, the very low level of detected pt mutations observed in the mouse (and presumably similar to human) would mean that they are well below a physiological level. Thus, these low-level pt mutations are well tolerated. Can the authors estimate a theoretical age of the mouse (well beyond their life span) where over 50% of the genomes carry at least one pt mutation?
The reviewer brings up a frequent noted point in mitochondrial biology that is very much worth addressing in this manuscript. The often-cited statistic that mitochondrial disease doesn’t present until ~60% of genomes are affected is, while true, only pertinent to overt mitochondrial diseases, such as LHON, MERRF, etc, where all or nearly all cells in an individual are affected by the mutation. However, the impact of mtDNA mutations is not only contingent on how many cells have the mutation, but also the fraction of mtDNA molecules within a cell that harbor the variant. Because the deleterious effects of a mtDNA mutation act at the level of individual cells, it is important to know both how many cells harbor a mutation as well as what the heteroplasmic level is within the cell before making claims on their pathological impact.
To date, nearly all studies on mtDNA mutations rely on bulk DNA analysis from thousands to millions of cells, which necessarily decouples variant phasing information between any two reads, resulting in a loss of important biological information such as the heteroplasmic level within any given cell. As such, with bulk sequencing it is impossible to tell the difference between a homoplasmic mutation in a small subset of cells and heteroplasmic mutation in all cells. In the first case, the cells harboring this mutation would be negatively impacted, whereas in the second example, it is unlikely. One can imagine a scenario where every cell contains a different homoplasmic pathogenic mutation which would negatively affect cellular function for every cell. In this case, mutations would be highly prevalent (100% of cells), yet individually rare. However, bulk sequencing would give the appearance that no mutation comes close to exceeding the phenotypic threshold. We highlight this issue in a recent review (Sanchez-Contreras and Kennedy, 2022; PMC8896747).
The point that the review brings up is extremely important, so we have added a section in the discussion related to heteroplasmy versus clones.
Also, the problem with this low level of pt mutations is that they are not physiological, the effect of the drug treatment causing a reduction in ROS-mediated transversions would not be expected to have a detectable effect on mitochondria. The improvement on mitochondrial seen by others is most likely independent of the mutations in the genome. There needs to be a cause and effect here and I don't see one.
It is important to note that we do not make the claim (no do we want to imply) that the reduction of mutations is the reason behind the improvements in mitochondrial function by these interventions. Instead, we believe that loss of ROS-linked mutations is a consequence of the mechanism by which these interventions work. We do hypothesize that the reduction in ROS-linked mutations suggests that “there is tissue specificity in how cells repair and/or destroy oxidatively damaged mitochondria and/or mtDNA resulting in a steady-state of ROS-linked mutations.” (Lines 551-553) and that “We propose that rather than the incidence and impact of ROS damage on mtDNA being minimal, recognition and removal of ROS-linked mutations are maintained at a steady state during aging.” (Lines 572-574).
In addition, as noted above, how “low level” these mutations are and their impact on cellular function is not easily determined in bulk sequencing studies, so a strong link between cause and effect is not an answerable relationship with this data set.
There's no mention in this paper and methodology about how point mutations in nuclear-encoded mtDNA (NUMTs) are excluded from the reads and I'm worried that these errors are being read as rare errors in the mtDNA genome. While NUMTs have been documented for decades, a recent report in Science (PMID: 36198798) documents how frequently and fluidly NUMTs occur. Can the authors provide a clear explanation of how mutations in NUMTs are excluded?
The reviewer is absolutely correct to call attention to this important aspect of mitochondrial biology. We don’t believe NUMTs are an important confounder in our data set for several reasons.
1) We used isogenic inbred C57Blk6/J which, frequently, were litter mates (siblings). Therefore, any mutations from NUMTS that are there would be expected to be uniform across samples, especially between tissues from a single sample animal. Unknown and variations of NUMTS would certainly be a potentially strong confounder in an outbred population, but the use of one isogenic inbred line for this study likely eliminates this confounder.
2) We used the mm10 reference genome which is based on the C57Blk6/J strain so any NUMTS derived variants present in our mtDNA data should preferentially align against the NUMT. Therefore, we perform a BLAST step of all reads containing at least one variant against the mm10. BLAST is much more sensitive to sequence variation compared to bwa but is far slower, so it is impractical to run as the initial aligner. We then reassign the read based to whatever genomic location has the lower e-score. The result is typically around a dozen reads are removed, demonstrating that NUMTS are not likely a major source of false mutations.
3) Because NUMTS are inherited, then any variants would be found across all the tissues and animals we used in this study. As part of our processing, we mark and remove variants shared between multiple individual samples.
We have made edits to the Methods section (Lines 198-206) to more explicitly highlight the filtering steps and the logic behind them. In addition, we have added a paragraph in the discussion that addresses NUMTs (Starting on line 642).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
A common problem in mutation analysis is that DNA damage (present in one strand) is difficult to separate from real mutations (present in both strands). One of the approaches to solve this problem based on independent tagging of the two strands by different unique molecular identifiers was developed by the authors about 10 years ago. This study summarizes the application of this method to a wide range of mouse tissues, ages, and drug treatment regimes. Much of the results confirm previous conclusions from this laboratory. This involves overall mutational levels of somatic mtDNA mutations (~10-6-10-5), their accumulation with age, the prevalence of GA/CT transitions, and their clonality. Although these results were not new, it is important that these were confirmed in a single study with high confidence in a huge number of independent mutations.
We thank the reviewer for the comment and really hope this data set will be of significant use to other researchers given its breadth of sample types and large number of mutations.
What really sets this study apart from other studies is the detection of a large proportion of transversion mutations, primarily of the C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C types. Transversions are traditionally considered 'persona non grata' in mtDNA mutational spectra and are typically associated with errors of mutational analysis (which they in fact are). The presence of these mutations in both strands of the duplex makes a good case that these mutations are real, rather than converted damage. However, because this is such a novel discovery and because regular controls do not work (I mean, for example, that these mutations never clonally expand. If there is a clonal expansion, then the mutation is real, only real mutation can expand. But in the case of non-expandable C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C this control does not help to validate these mutations), it would be nice to provide extra assurances that this is not some kind of artifact that somehow slipped through the ds sequencing procedure. I would recommend including in the supplement the data on the abundance of single-stranded base changes as detected by ds sequencing (i.e., changes confirmed in one and not in the other strand of a given molecule). An unusually high presence of such single-stranded changes of the C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C type would be a red flag for me. If ratios of single and double-stranded mutations were similar for transitions and transversions - that would reassure me and hopefully the reader.
Furthermore, a similar excess of C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C has been observed in a recent paper by Abascal 2021 (cited in the manuscript). In that paper, a UMI- free, but otherwise very similar ds sequencing approach in nuclear DNA (BotSeqS) was demonstrated to suffer from an artifact causing (among other effects) an excess of C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C transversions. This artifact is related to end repair and nick-translation of DNA fragments during library preparation. Because BotSeqS is very similar to ds sequencing, we expect that same artifact may be taking place in the study under review. We recommend running checks similar to those undertaken by Abascal et al (which include, at the very minimum, checking the distribution of the C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C transversions within the reads (artifacts tend to be concentrated towards the ends of the reads).
The reviewer is absolutely correct to bring up this extremely important point. We have addressed these concerns in two ways that are addressed on Lines 332-361. 1) by performing an analysis of the single-stranded consensus data, which is a measure of PCR artifacts that frequently arise as a function of DNA damage, across all the tissues of the aged cohort. We noted no differences between tissues, which indicates that the amount of ROS-induced PCR artifacts is no different between the tissues. Thus, it would require a different rate at which ROS artifacts lead to false “Duplex consensus” variants that is tissue specific. The analysis is presented in Figure 3-figure supplement 2. 2) we have included an experiment in which we show that treatment of post-fragmented DNA with FPG, a glycosylase that targets Fapy-dG and 8-oxo-dG, does not differ from untreated control DNA. Because Duplex-Seq requires that both strands of a parent DNA molecule be present to form a final Duplex Consensus Sequence, the scission of one strand by the lyase activity of FPG would prevent the formation of this final consensus and prevent this sort of error from “bleeding through”. This analyses can now be found in a Figure 3-figure supplement 3.
Of note, even if transversions detected in this study prove to be artifacts of the Abascal type (likely) they still may reflect real ss damage in mtDNA (not instrumental artifacts, like sequencing errors or in vitro DNA damage). This is supported by the strong variation in the levels of transversions across tissues and as a result of the ameliorating drug intervention. Artifacts, in contrast, would be expected to be at a constant level. This logic, however, does not differentiate between real ds mutations and ss damage. So UMI-based ds sequencing evidence remains the only (though very strong) independent proof. So, in my view, whereas the jury may be still out on whether the observed transversions are true ds mutations or some kind of single-stranded damage, this is a critically important observation. The evidence of ss damage greatly varied between tissues and detected with such precision on a single molecule level is a very important finding as well.
Out of caution, I would recommend mentioning the above-stated uncertainty and noting that more research is needed to fully confirm that C>A/G>T and C>G/G>C changes detected in this study are indeed double-stranded mutations.
We agree. Together with comments from Reviewer #1 regarding NUMTs (Comment #5), we have added a paragraph in the Discussion about potential alternative explanations for our observations.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, May et al use H2B overexpression driven by Keratin14 Cre-mediated excision of a loxPstop cassette to quantify bulk chromatin dynamics in the live epidermis. They observe heterogeneity of H2B distribution within the basal stem cell layer and a change in distribution when the stem cells delaminate into the suprabasal layers. They further show that these chromatin rearrangements precede cell fate commitment, as detected by adding another Cre-mediated transgene on top (tetO-Cre mediated Keratin10 reporter). Finally, they generate an MST stem-loop transgene for the keratin 10 transcript and observe transcriptional bursting.
We would like to clarify for the reviewer that the H2B system used is a transgenic allele of histone-2B-GFP that is driven directly by the Keratin-14 promoter (Kanda et al., 1998; Tumbar et al., 2004). This system does not rely on any Cre-mediated excision of the LoxP-stop cassette, and these mice do not carry Cre alleles. We will touch on this point below when addressing the comment on Cre expression in cells and the raised question on whether it influences the quantifications of chromatin compaction.
The manuscript uses elegant in vivo imaging approaches to describe a set of observations that are logically based on a panel of studies that have used genetic approaches to dissect the role of heterochromatin and histone/DNA modifications in epidermal state transitions. In addition, the MST stem-loop analysis is a nice technical advance, confirming transcriptional bursting as a general phenomenon of how transcription is regulated in cells (see work from Daniel Larsson, Jonathan Chubb, Arjun Raj, and others).
We thank the reviewer for their recognition of our contribution to the transcription field. To deepen the connection between our data and previous characterizations of transcriptional dynamics in other systems, we have added new analyses of K10MS2 transcriptional bursting on a finer temporal scale (Fig 5G-K). We find pervasive “transcriptional bursting,” consistent with findings in vitro and in other model organisms, and a surprising variation of burst durations. We believe these additional analyses significantly strengthen our conclusions and the relevance of our study to the overall transcription field.
The value of the study in my view is recapitulating these known phenomena in a live tissue setting with high-quality imaging and careful quantification. Overall, the analyses appear thorough, although the overall changes appear relatively minor, which is perhaps to be expected from imaging bulk H2B distribution as a proxy for chromatin states.
There is one major technical concern that might impact the interpretation of the data. The authors combine Cre lines for their key conclusions (Krt10 reporter and SRF KO) and analyze single cells that thus express very high levels of Cre. Knowing that Cre will target non-loxP sites and is genotoxic, it is possible that the effect of chromatin is due to high levels of Cre expression in single cells rather than specific effects due to cell state transitions. I would encourage the authors to carefully quantify the dose-dependent effects of the Cre protein (independent of the LoxP sites) on chromatin organization. Along these lines, is the phenotype of the SRF KO similar in the presence of two Cre alleles versus just one?
Thank you for these kind words. This is an important potential caveat to consider. We believe that Cre activity does not significantly affect the chromatin compaction profiles for several reasons. First, we interrogated Cre activity. The quantifications in Figure 1A-E and Figure 2B-C are from mice containing K14H2B-GFP allele alone and do not carry any Cre allele. When these data were compared to those from mice that had been treated with a high dose of tamoxifen to induce Cre-mediated recombination in the vast majority of cells, the chromatin compaction profiles were not significantly different (Supp Fig 3C). We have added this comparison to Supplemental Figure 3 and addressed this point in the text (page 9). To further determine whether Cremediated recombination affects our measurement of chromatin compaction, we also analyzed adjacent basal cells with and without Cre activity in the same animal. K14H2BGFP; K14CreER; tdTomato mice were induced with a low dose of tamoxifen such that roughly 65% of epidermal cells underwent Cre recombination as demonstrated by expression of the tdTomato fluorescent reporter (Gallini et al., 2022). They also received a punch biopsy performed on the unimaged ear. Three days post injury and six days after Cre induction, the chromatin compaction profiles of cells positive and negative for Cre-mediated recombination were also not significantly different (Rebuttal Figure 1). Together, these direct comparisons between cells exposed to Cre activity and cells not exposed to Cre activity indicate that Cre activity at levels comparable to those used in our experiments has no measurable effect on our measurements of chromatin compaction.
Rebuttal Figure 1: Effect of Cre expression on chromatin compaction profiles
The second issue is the conclusion of "chromatin spinning". Concluding that chromatin is spinning would in my view require that the authors demonstrate that the nuclear envelope is not moving or is moving less than the chromatin. To support this conclusion the authors should do double imaging for example with LINC complex proteins, an ER/outer nuclear membrane marker, or equivalent.
This is an excellent point. While we expect that the entire nucleus is spinning based on observations others have made in in vitro fibroblasts systems, we describe our observation as “chromatin spinning” instead of “nuclear spinning” because the K14H2B-GFP allele only allows us to directly visualize chromatin itself (Kumar et al., 2014; Zhu et al., 2018).
Unfortunately, LINC complex proteins and nuclear membrane proteins have not been fluorescently tagged in mice, which prevents us from visualizing their dynamics in vivo. To establish these new tools and perform experiments would take more than a year, making it therefore beyond the scope of this current paper. Additionally, their relatively uniform distribution across the nuclear membrane would not allow us to visualize potential spinning of these components. We have made efforts towards the reviewer’s question by asking whether other compartments within the cell also spin in delaminating cells. To do this, we leveraged a mouse line developed by Claudio Franco’s lab (Barbacena et al., 2019), which fluorescently labels both the chromatin (H2B-GFP) and the Golgi (GTS-mCherry). As expected, this model showed a perinuclear and polarized Golgi in skin fibroblasts (Rebuttal Figure 2). However, this tool is incompatible with our questions in epidermal cells for a few reasons. First, the system is toxic to epithelial cells in vivo, resulting in apoptosis, nuclear fragmentation, and binucleate cells. Second, the Golgi is not discretely polarized (or even perinuclear) in epithelial cells (Rebuttal Figure 2). As such, although we observe chromatin spinning in delaminating basal cells, we are uncertain as to whether the whole nucleus or any other cellular compartments are spinning in these cells.
Rebuttal Figure 2: Interrogation of intracellular spinning
Given the above reasoning and efforts, we have altered the text and specified that we only have the capacity to visualize chromatin through the H2B-GFP allele and that we hypothesize the entire nucleus is spinning (page 11).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this work entitled "Live imaging reveals chromatin compaction transitions and dynamic transcriptional bursting during stem cell differentiation in vivo" the authors use a combination of genetic and imaging tools to characterize dynamic changes in chromatin compaction of cells undergoing epidermal stem cell differentiation and to relate chromatin compaction to transcriptional regulation in vivo. They track this phenomenon by imaging the epithelium at the ear of live mice, thus in a physiological context. By following individual nuclei expressing H2B-GFP along time ranges of hours and up to 3 days, they develop a strategy to quantify the profile of chromatin compaction across different epidermal layers based on normalized intensity profiles of H2B-GFP. They observe that cells belonging to the basal stem cell layer display a considerable level of internuclear variability in chromatin compaction that is cell-cycle independent. Instead, intercellular variability in chromatin compaction appears more related to the differentiation status of the cells as it is stable in the hours range but dynamic in the days range. The authors show that differentiated nuclei in the spinous layer exhibit higher chromatin compaction. They also identified a subset of cells in the basal stem layer with an intermediate profile of chromatin compaction and with the dynamic expression of the early differentiation marker keratin 10. Lastly, they show that the expression of keratin-10 precedes the chromatin compaction establishing relevant temporal relationships in the process of epidermal differentiation.
This work includes a number of challenging approaches and techniques since it is carried out in living mice. Also, it provides nice tools and methods to study chromatin structure in vivo during multiple days and within a differentiation physiological system. On the other hand, the results are descriptive and, in some respect, expected in line with previous observations.
Thank you very much for this great summary, kind words, and the recommendations listed below. We will address each of them specifically. We have also deepened the analysis of transcriptional dynamics in ways that are more comparable with how other groups have studied transcription and included those results in Figure 5.
References
Kanda, T., Sullivan, K.F., and Wahl, G.M. (1998). Histone–GFP fusion protein enables sensitive analysis of chromosome dynamics in living mammalian cells. Current Biology 8, 377–385. 10.1016/S09609822(98)70156-3.
Tumbar, T., Guasch, G., Greco, V., Blanpain, C., Lowry, W.E., Rendl, M., and Fuchs, E. (2004). Defining the epithelial stem cell niche in skin. Science 303, 359–363. 10.1126/science.1092436.
Kumar, A., Maitra, A., Sumit, M., Ramaswamy, S., and Shivashankar, G.V. (2014). Actomyosin contractility rotates the cell nucleus. Sci Rep 4, 3781. 10.1038/srep03781.
Zhu, R., Liu, C., and Gundersen, G.G. (2018). Nuclear positioning in migrating fibroblasts. Seminars in Cell & Developmental Biology 82, 41–50. 10.1016/j.semcdb.2017.11.006.
Sara Gallini, Nur-Taz Rahman, Karl Annusver, David G. Gonzalez, Sangwon Yun, Catherine Matte-Martone, Tianchi Xin, Elizabeth Lathrop, Kathleen C. Suozzi, Maria Kasper, Valentina Greco . Injury suppresses Ras cell competitive advantage through enhanced wild-type cell proliferation.<br /> bioRxiv 2022.01.05.475078; doi: https://doi.org/10.1101/2022.01.05.475078
Pedro Barbacena, Marie Ouarné, Jody J Haigh, Francisca F Vasconcelos, Anna Pezzarossa, Claudio A Franco. GNrep mouse: A reporter mouse for front-rear cell polarity. Genesis 2019 Jun. DOI: 10.1002/dvg.23299
Cristiana M Pineda, Sangbum Park, Kailin R Mesa, Markus Wolfel, David G Gonzalez, Ann M Haberman, Panteleimon Rompolas, Valentina Greco. Intravital imaging of hair follicle regeneration in the mouse. Nature Protocols 2015 July. DOI: 10.1038/nprot.2015.070
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Reviewer 1 confirmed the view that your paper provides new insight into YTHDC1 function in regulating SC activation/proliferation but added that some of the data could be improved to fully support the conclusions. Specifically:
The title "Nuclear m6A Reader YTHDC1 Promotes Muscle Stem Cell Activation/Proliferation by Regulating mRNA Splicing and Nuclear Export" seems a bit overstated. Their data are not sufficient to show YTHDC1 regulating nuclear export. From figure 6 we could see some mRNAs export was inhibited upon YTHDC1 loss but intron retention also occurs on these mRNAs, for example, Dnajc14. Since intron retention could lead to mRNA nuclear retention, the mRNA export inhibition may be caused by splicing deficiency. From the data they provided we could not draw the conclusion that YTHDC1 directly affects mRNA export. I think they could not emphasize this point in the title.
Thanks for the suggestion. It is true that in our initial submission, we had more data to support YTHDC1 regulation of mRNA splicing but not enough on nuclear export. It will take substantial amount of time and efforts to have thorough dissection on both mechanisms. Nevertheless, we argue that our data does provide evidence on YTHDC1 regulation of nuclear export. For example, in Figures 6 C, H, and M, only ~20% of the target mRNAs (such as Dnaj14) showed alteration in both splicing and export upon YTHDC1 loss while the majority of the export targets showed no splicing deficiency. For example, Btbd7 and Tiparp in Figure 6 N showed no intron retention. In addition, we have now performed Co-IP experiments to validate the interaction between YTHDC1 and THOC7 (new result added in Figure 7L), which provides extra evidence to support YTHDC1 function in regulating mRNA nuclear export. We thus would like to keep the original title in order to reflect the multifaceted function of YTHDC1 in muscle stem cells.
The mechanism of YTHDC1 promoting muscle stem cell activation/proliferation is not solidified. The authors could strengthen their evidence through bioinformatics analysis or give more discussion. Besides, the previous work done by Zhao and colleagues (Zhao et al,. Nature 542, 475-478 (2017).) reported another m6A reader Ythdf2 promotes m6A-dependent maternal mRNA clearance to facilitate zebrafish maternal-to-zygotic transition. Does YTHDC1 regulate mRNA clearance during SC activation/proliferation? The authors should explore this possibility by deep-seq data analysis and give some discussion.
Thanks for the critical comment. For the first concern, we think YTHDC1 promotes muscle stem cell activation/proliferation through the multi-level gene regulatory capabilities of YTHDC1 on both transcriptional and post-transcriptional processes and the myriads of targets regulated by YTHDC1. In addition, with the newly added data, we believe that YTHDC1’s function is largely dependent on its synergism with hnRNPG (Figure 7 K). We have added the discussion in lines 421-427 of the revised text. For the second question, our data showed that YTHDC1 predominantly localizes in the nucleus of SCs and myoblasts (Figure 1 F&G), thus it may not have a role in regulating mRNA clearance in the cytoplasm like YTHDF2. Nevertheless, there are a few existing reports1, 2 suggesting its possible role in mRNA degradation and stability which may arise from its transient shuttling to cytoplasm of cells. We have now added this point in lines 469-472 of the revised text.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Reviewer 2 was similarly positive stating that several tour-de-force techniques were used to examine m6A and the biological consequence in satellite cells and that there was a large amount of data supporting the conclusions with only a few minor weaknesses.
General points: The main body is lengthy, and some content can be reduced or condensed. For example, RNA-seq was used to determine gene expression in WT and cKO cells, but the purpose of this is not well justified given that YTHDC1 mainly functions to regulate splicing and nuclear expert of mRNA rather than controlling their expression levels. Does the RNA-seq data suggest that YTHDC1 may also regulate gene expression independent of m6A reader function?
Thanks for the comment. We have now revised the entire text to condense the content. Nevertheless, we must point out that the purpose of the RNA-seq is to provide extra evidence for the proliferation defect of the YTHDC1 KO cells but not to search for the underlying mechanism. We have now revised in lines 159-160 to clarify this.
Reference:
- Shima, H., Matsumoto, M., Ishigami, Y., Ebina, M., Muto, A., Sato, Y., Kumagai, S., Ochiai, K., Suzuki, T. & Igarashi, K. S-Adenosylmethionine Synthesis Is Regulated by Selective N(6)-Adenosine Methylation and mRNA Degradation Involving METTL16 and YTHDC1. Cell Rep 21, 3354-3363 (2017).
- Zhang, Z., Wang, Q., Zhao, X., Shao, L., Liu, G., Zheng, X., Xie, L., Zhang, Y., Sun, C. & Xu, R. YTHDC1 mitigates ischemic stroke by promoting Akt phosphorylation through destabilizing PTEN mRNA. Cell Death Dis 11, 977 (2020).
- He, P.C. & He, C. m(6) A RNA methylation: from mechanisms to therapeutic potential. EMBO J 40, e105977 (2021).
- Widagdo, J., Anggono, V. & Wong, J.J. The multifaceted effects of YTHDC1-mediated nuclear m(6)A recognition. Trends Genet 38, 325-332 (2022).
- Sheng, Y., Wei, J., Yu, F., Xu, H., Yu, C., Wu, Q., Liu, Y., Li, L., Cui, X.L., Gu, X., Shen, B., Li, W., Huang, Y., Bhaduri-Mcintosh, S., He, C. & Qian, Z. A Critical Role of Nuclear m6A Reader YTHDC1 in Leukemogenesis by Regulating MCM Complex-Mediated DNA Replication. Blood (2021).
- Cheng, Y., Xie, W., Pickering, B.F., Chu, K.L., Savino, A.M., Yang, X., Luo, H., Nguyen, D.T., Mo, S., Barin, E., Velleca, A., Rohwetter, T.M., Patel, D.J., Jaffrey, S.R. & Kharas, M.G. N(6)-Methyladenosine on mRNA facilitates a phase-separated nuclear body that suppresses myeloid leukemic differentiation. Cancer Cell 39, 958-972 e958 (2021).
- Chen, C., Liu, W., Guo, J., Liu, Y., Liu, X., Liu, J., Dou, X., Le, R., Huang, Y., Li, C., Yang, L., Kou, X., Zhao, Y., Wu, Y., Chen, J., Wang, H., Shen, B., Gao, Y. & Gao, S. Nuclear m(6)A reader YTHDC1 regulates the scaffold function of LINE1 RNA in mouse ESCs and early embryos. Protein Cell 12, 455-474 (2021).
- Xiao, W., Adhikari, S., Dahal, U., Chen, Y.S., Hao, Y.J., Sun, B.F., Sun, H.Y., Li, A., Ping, X.L., Lai, W.Y., Wang, X., Ma, H.L., Huang, C.M., Yang, Y., Huang, N., Jiang, G.B., Wang, H.L., Zhou, Q., Wang, X.J., Zhao, Y.L. & Yang, Y.G. Nuclear m(6)A Reader YTHDC1 Regulates mRNA Splicing. Mol Cell 61, 507-519 (2016).
- Webster, M.T., Manor, U., Lippincott-Schwartz, J. & Fan, C.M. Intravital Imaging Reveals Ghost Fibers as Architectural Units Guiding Myogenic Progenitors during Regeneration. Cell Stem Cell 18, 243-252 (2016).
- Yankova, E., Blackaby, W., Albertella, M., Rak, J., De Braekeleer, E., Tsagkogeorga, G., Pilka, E.S., Aspris, D., Leggate, D., Hendrick, A.G., Webster, N.A., Andrews, B., Fosbeary, R., Guest, P., Irigoyen, N., Eleftheriou, M., Gozdecka, M., Dias, J.M.L., Bannister, A.J., Vick, B., Jeremias, I., Vassiliou, G.S., Rausch, O., Tzelepis, K. & Kouzarides, T. Small-molecule inhibition of METTL3 as a strategy against myeloid leukaemia. Nature 593, 597-601 (2021).
- Otto, A., Schmidt, C., Luke, G., Allen, S., Valasek, P., Muntoni, F., Lawrence-Watt, D. & Patel, K. Canonical Wnt signalling induces satellite-cell proliferation during adult skeletal muscle regeneration. J Cell Sci 121, 2939-2950 (2008).
- Liu, J., Gao, M., He, J., Wu, K., Lin, S., Jin, L., Chen, Y., Liu, H., Shi, J., Wang, X., Chang, L., Lin, Y., Zhao, Y.L., Zhang, X., Zhang, M., Luo, G.Z., Wu, G., Pei, D., Wang, J., Bao, X. & Chen, J. The RNA m(6)A reader YTHDC1 silences retrotransposons and guards ES cell identity. Nature 591, 322-326 (2021).
- Xu, W., Li, J., He, C., Wen, J., Ma, H., Rong, B., Diao, J., Wang, L., Wang, J., Wu, F., Tan, L., Shi, Y.G., Shi, Y. & Shen, H. METTL3 regulates heterochromatin in mouse embryonic stem cells. Nature 591, 317-321 (2021).
- Roberson, P.A., Romero, M.A., Osburn, S.C., Mumford, P.W., Vann, C.G., Fox, C.D., McCullough, D.J., Brown, M.D. & Roberts, M.D. Skeletal muscle LINE-1 ORF1 mRNA is higher in older humans but decreases with endurance exercise and is negatively associated with higher physical activity. J Appl Physiol (1985) 127, 895-904 (2019).
- Mumford, P.W., Romero, M.A., Osburn, S.C., Roberson, P.A., Vann, C.G., Mobley, C.B., Brown, M.D., Kavazis, A.N., Young, K.C. & Roberts, M.D. Skeletal muscle LINE-1 retrotransposon activity is upregulated in older versus younger rats. Am J Physiol Regul Integr Comp Physiol 317, R397-R406 (2019).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Laurent et al. generate genotyping data from 259 individuals from Cabo Verde to investigate the histories and patterns of admixture in the set of islands that make up Cabo Verde. The authors had previously studied admixture in an earlier study but in a smaller set of individuals from two cities on one island (from Santiago) in Cabo Verde. Here, the authors sample from all the islands of Cabo Verde to study admixture in these islands and reveal that there is a varied picture of admixture in that the demographic histories are distinct amongst this set of islands.
I found the article interesting and clearly written, and I like that it highlights that admixture is a dynamic process that has manifested differently in distinct geographical regions, which will be of broad interest. It also highlights how genetic ancestry patterns are correlated with the populations that were in power/enslaved during colonial times and proposes that certain social practices (e.g. legally enforced segregation) might have affected the distribution/length of runs of homozygosity.
We thank the reviewer for this positive and encouraging appreciation of our work.
My main suggestion is that the authors provide a set of hypotheses regarding admixture that may explain their observations, and it would be nice to see if at least one of these has some support using simulations. Could the authors run simulations under their proposed demographic model for populations in Cabo Verde vs what we would expect in a pseudo-panmictic population with two sources of admixture? The authors probably already have simulations they could use. And then see how pre/post admixture founding events change patterns of ancestry.
As suggested by the reviewer, in the revised version of the manuscript, we conducted the same MetHis-ABC scenario-choice and posterior parameter inference considering the 225 Cabo Verde-born individuals as a single random-mating population, in addition to our main results considering each island of birth separately. Most interestingly, we find that our ABC inferences fail to accurately reconstruct the detailed admixture history of Cabo Verde when considered as a whole instead of per each island of birth separately. This is due to admixture histories substantially differing across islands of birth of individuals, also consistent with the significantly differentiated genetic patterns within Cabo Verde obtained from ADMIXTURE, local-ancestry inferences, ROH, and isolation-by-distance analyses. These results are now implemented throughout the revised version of the manuscript and in supplementary figures and tables. See in particular Results L758-769, and Appendix1-figures and tables, Figure7-figure supplement 1-3, and Appendix 5-table 10.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this article, the authors leveraged patterns on the empirical genomic data and the power of simulations and statistical inferences and aimed to address a few biologically and culturally relevant questions about Cabo Verde population's admixture history during the TAST era. Specifically, the authors provided evidence on which specific African and European populations contributed to the population per island if the genetic admixture history parallels language evolution, and the best-fitting admixture scenario that answers questions on when and which continental populations admixed on which island, and how that influenced the island population dynamics since then.
Strengths
1) This study sets a great example of studying population history through the lens of genetics and linguistics, jointly. Historically most of the genetic studies of population history either ignored the sociocultural aspects of the evidence or poorly (or wrongly) correlated that with genetic inference. This study identified components in language that are informative about cultural mixture (strictly African-origin words versus shared European-African words), and carefully examined the statistical correlation between genetic and linguistic variation that occurred through admixture, providing a complete picture of genetic and sociocultural transformation in the Cabo Verde islands during TAST.
We thank the reviewer for this very enthusiastic and encouraging comment on our work.
2) The statistical analyses are carefully designed and rigorously done. I especially appreciate the careful goodness-of-fit checking and parameter error rates estimation in the ABC part, making the inference results more convincing.
Again, we thank the reviewer for this positive comment.
Weaknesses
1) Most of the methods in the main analyses here were previously developed (eg. MDS, MetHis, RF/NN-ABC). However, when being introduced and applied here, the authors didn't reinstate the necessary background (strength and weakness, limitations and usage) of these methods to make them justifiable over other methods. For example, why ADS-MDS is used here to examine the genetic relationship between Cabo Verde populations and other worldwide populations, rather than classic PCA and F-statistics?
As mentioned in the answer to the general comments, we extensively modified our manuscript in both Results and Material and Methods, to clarify and justify our reasoning for each one of the analyses conducted, and to discuss pros and cons of the methods used. We warmly thank the reviewers for this request, as we believe it allowed us to strongly improve the accessibility of our work in particular for the less specialized audience, as well as equally crucially improve replicability of our work for specialists. See in particular Results L185-193, L245-250, L368-371, L380-386, L495-511, L567-571, L606-621, and the corresponding Material and Methods sections.
For the particular example of PCA raised by the reviewer: see Results L185-193.
For that of F-statistics, see Results L368-386. Note that we added the F-stat analysis suggested by the reviewer to the revised version of our manuscript (see detailed answers below), Figure 3-figure supplement 2.
We believe that these changes strongly strengthen our manuscript and enlarged its potential readership, and we thank, again, the reviewer for this request.
2) The senior author of this paper has an earlier published article (Verdu et al. 2017 Current Biology) on the same population, using a similar set of methods and drew similar conclusions on the source of genetic and linguistic variation in Cabo Verde. Although additional samples on island levels are added here and additional analyses on admixture history were performed, half of the main messages from this paper don't seem to provide new knowledge than what we already learned from the 2017 paper.
We substantially modified the text of the revised version of the manuscript to address the concern raised by the reviewer in numerous locations of the Abstract, Introduction and Results and Discussion sections, thus hoping to highlight better what we think is the profound novelty brought by this study. In particular, see Introduction L128-153.
3) Furthermore, there are a few essential factors that could confound different aspects of the major analyses in this article that I believe should be taken into account and discussed. Such factors include the demographic history of source populations prior to admixture, different scenarios of the recipient population size changes, differences in recombination rates across the genome and between African and European populations, etc.
We thank the reviewer for these comments which allowed us to improve the clarity of our manuscript and rise very interesting discussion points that we had overlooked. As indicated in part in the general answer to reviewers above:
1) We clarified our methods’ design and discussed extensively its limitations with respect to ancestral populations’ sizes mis-specifications. Indeed, ancestral source population sizes are not modelized in our MetHis-ABC approach. Instead, we consider that the observed proxy source populations from Africa and Europe are at the drift-mutation equilibrium and are large since the initial and recent founding of Cabo Verde in the 1460’s, and thus use observed genetic variation patterns in these populations to build virtual gamete reservoirs for the admixture history of Cabo Verde with the MetHis-ABC framework. Therefore, while we cannot evaluate explicitly the influence of ancestral source population sizes differences on our inferences in Cabo Verde, as we now state in the revised version of our manuscript: “we nevertheless implicitly take the real demographic histories of these source populations into account in our simulations, as we use observed genetic patterns themselves the product of this demographic history to create the virtual source populations at the root of the admixture history of each Cabo Verdean island.”. We then discuss the outcome of such an approach which mimics satisfactorily the real data for ABC inference. See in particular the revised versions of the Material and Methods L1454-1491 novel section “Simulating the admixed population from source-populations for 60,000 independent SNPs with MetHis”, and Results L637-649.
2) Concerning the possibilities for population-size changes in the admixed population in our simulations and ABC inferences, we clarified our Material and Methods and explanations of our Results to better show that we readily consider various possible scenarios (for each island separately). Indeed, with our MetHis simulation design, given values of model-parameters correspond either to a constant, a linearly increasing, or a hyperbolic increase in reproductive size in the admixed population over time. We further clarified our Results and Discussion pointing out that we find, a posteriori, indeed, different demographic regimes among islands.
Nevertheless, reviewers are right that we did not test the possibility for bottlenecks. We thus substantially expanded the Results and Discussion sections in multiple locations to highlight this limitation and the challenges involved in overcoming it in future work. See in particular Material and Methods L1386-1404 section “Hyperbolic increase, linear increase, or constant reproductive population size in the admixed population”, Results L739-742, and Discussion L934-941, and Perspectives.
3) Finally, concerning recombination rate, we considered only independent SNPs in our simulation and inference process, as is now clarified in multiple locations throughout the text. Otherwise, we further discuss matters of recombination concern regarding specifically our ROH analyses, as suggested in the detailed reviewer’s comments. In brief, we note that in Figure 8 Pemberton 2012 (AJHG 91:275-292) shows that occurrence of long ROH at the same genomic location across individuals is correlated with low recombination rates, although the effect is relatively weak unless in extreme recombination cold spots. Unless there were many extreme recombination cold spots that were different among the islands or ancestral populations, we anticipate fine-scale recombination rate differences not to matter very much for total ROH levels in these data. Similarly, we do not expect large genome-wide differences in mutation rate, and therefore we don’t anticipate minor local variation in mutation rates to make a systematic difference in total ROH levels. We now refer to these important points in the revised version of our Results L414-415.
Overall, the paper is of interest to the field of human evolutionary genetics - that not only does it tell the story of a historically important population, but also the methodology behind this paper sets a great example for future research to study genetic and sociocultural transformations under the same framework.
We would like to thank the reviewer for this very encouraging conclusion and for the detailed revision of our work which, we believe, helped us to substantially improve our manuscript.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) The heat shock effect in the drosophila lines was not understood in the study. Why did some lines show phenotypes only at 29C but not 22C? The study showed data that ubiquilin 2 expression was not impacted by 29C, then what caused the phenotypic differences? In addition, the method section did not describe clearly whether a temperature sensitive promoter was used in the flies.
The heat inducibility of the UBQLN2 transgenes is likely attributed to heat shock elements in the UAS promoter as noted in on page 6, line 4-14. The heat inducibility of dUbqln is interesting and may reflect transcriptional and/or posttranscriptional mechanisms. While it is possible that increased UBQLN2 contributes to the severe phenotypes in UBQLN24XALS flies reared at 29C; this is not seen for UBQLN2WT and UBQLN2P497H flies. Instead, we postulate that heat stress synergizes with the misfolded UBQLN24XALS protein to disrupt proteostasis and/or endolysosomal function. This clarification has been added to paragraph 2 of the Discussion (page 16, line 15-25) section of the revised MS: “The reason for enhanced toxicity of UBQLN24XALS is unclear; however, its enhanced aggregation potential may overwhelm cellular proteostasis machinery and/or accelerate disease mechanisms that are slow to manifest in neurons harboring ALS point mutations. This is consistent with the fact that UBQLN24XALS toxicity in flies was unmasked by HS, which is a well-known inducer of proteotoxicity.” We have also explicitly state the HS inducibility of the UAS-Gal4 in the revised Materials and methods (page 20, line 24-25).
2) The study showed data on male and female flies separately in some but not all experiments. In addition, the manuscript largely avoided discussing whether there was a sex difference in those experiments.
We showed separate male and female eye phenotypes in Figure 1 to clearly demonstrate that UBQLN24XALS toxicity is not sex dependent. Subtle sex differences were seen in the longevity and climbing assays and were reported in figures 4A and 4D. In Figure 4D, Unc-5 silencing extended the lifespan of Elav>Gal4 female control flies but not Elav>Gal4 male control flies. In Figure 4A, an Unc-5 KK RNAi line rescued climbing of D42>UBQLN24XALS male flies, but not female flies (a second Unc-5 RNAi line rescued both males and females). The reasons for sex differences in these specific experiments is unclear.
3) Some data appear to be peripheral with no significant contribution to the main findings. Moreover, some data were introduced but were not explained. For instance, the RNA-Seq analysis (Fig 2) did not contribute much to the study. The rescue effect of UBA* (F594A mutant) in Fig 1-Supplemental 1B was interesting but was not elaborated or followed up. FUS flies in Fig 6-Supplement 2 were abrupted introduced with little discussion.
We understand the reviewer’s point or the reviewer’s point is well taken. Appreciating the reviewer’s comment, we moved both figures to the supplementary data.
RNA-Seq (Fig. 2)
Although not essential, the RNA-Seq adds experimental rigor to the study by providing strong molecular correlates to eye degeneration phenotypes across different UBQLN2 genotypes. It shows the unique toxicity of UBQLN24XALS and reinforces phenotypic similarity between UBQLN2WT and UBQLN2P497H flies, which likely reflects non-specific toxicity of overexpressed UBQLN2 proteins. We have carried out additional data analyses requested by the reviewer and moved the RNA-Seq data to Figure 1-figure supplement 2.
UBA mutant (Figure1-figure supplement 1)
Both aggregation and toxicity of UBQLN24XALS were abolished by an inactivating F594A mutation in the UBA domain. While this implicates Ub binding in the biochemical mechanism of UBQLN2 toxicity, we have not followed up on the finding in either fly or iMN models and have chosen to remove the data (Figure1-figure supplement 1) from the revised MS.
Lack of genetic interaction between FUS and Unc-5 (Figure 3-figure supplement 1).
This data was included to show that shUnc-5 is not a general suppressor of eye toxicity in Drosophila. This contrasts with lilliputian, whose mutation rescues toxicity phenotypes elicited by FUS, TDP-43, and UBQLN2. We believe that the FUS control data enhances experimental rigor and have retained the data in the revised MS, with some additional clarification on page 10, line 5-8.
4) The main quadrupole (4XALS) mutation used in the study was not found in patients. The relevance of the findings needs to be thoroughly justified.
The use of combinatorial mutants—either in the same gene or same pathway—can sometimes be used to enhance neurodegenerative phenotypes in cellular and rodent models for neurodegenerative diseases, most notably, Alzheimer’s Disease. In the case of the 4XALS mutant, we reasoned that its enhanced aggregation might drive stronger phenotypes than those elicited by UBQLN2 clinical alleles, whose toxicity is barely discernible in flies (relative to overexpressed UBQLN2WT) or in iMNs. We have clarified the rationale for testing the 4XALS mutant and articulated its potential strengths and weaknesses in Results (page 5, line 14-page 6, line 2) and Discussion (page 16, line 15-25) sections.
5) ALS and FTD are age-related neurodegenerative diseases, whereas the involvement of axon guidance genes in indicative of disruptions during the developmental stage. The manuscript did not discuss this potential caveat.
We have inserted the following sentence in the discussion to note this caveat: “Consistent with this notion, UNC5B has been linked to neurodegeneration in the 6-OHDA model of Parkinson’s Disease (PD) and UNC5C has been nominated as a risk allele in late-onset Alzheimer’s Disease. Defining the contributions of pathologic UNC5 signaling to the development or progression of ALS-dementia awaits further study.” on Page 20, line 2-6. We have added a similar sentence to the Limitations paragraph at the end of the Discussion: “Third, it is possible that axon guidance genes are only relevant to UBQLN2 toxicity in the context of the developing nervous system”.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This work describes a new method, Proteinfer, which uses dilated neural networks to predict protein function, using EC terms and GO terms. The software is fast and the server-side performance is fast and reliable. The method is very clearly described. However, it is hard to judge the accuracy of this method based on the current manuscript, and some more work is needed to do so.
I would like to address the following statement by the authors: (p3, left column): "We focus on Swiss Prot to ensure that our models learn from human-curated labels, rather than labels generated by electronic annotation".
There is a subtle but important point to be made here: while SwissProt (SP) entries are human-curated, they might still have their function annotated ("labeled") electronically only. The SP entry comprises the sequence, source organism, paper(s) (if any), annotations, cross-references, etc. A validated entry does not mean that the annotation was necessarily validated manually: but rather that there is a paper backing the veracity of the sequence itself, and that it is not an automatic generation from a genome project.
Example: 009L_FRG3G is a reviewed entry, and has four function annotations, all generated by BLAST, with an IEA (inferred by electronic annotation) evidence code. Most GO annotations in SwissProt are generated that way: a reviewed Swissprot entry, unlike what the authors imply, does not guarantee that the function annotation was made by non-electronic means. If the authors would like to use non-electronic annotations for functional labels, they should use those that are annotated with the GO experimental evidence codes (or, at the very least, not exclusively annotated with IEA). Therefore, most of the annotations in the authors' gold standard protein annotations are simply generated by BLAST and not reviewed by a person. Essentially the authors are comparing predictions with predictions, or at least not taking care not to do so. This is an important point that the authors need to address since there is no apparent gold standard they are using.
The above statement is relevant to GO. But since EC is mapped 1:1 to GO molecular function ontology (as a subset, there are many terms in GO MFO that are not enzymes of course), the authors can easily apply this to EC-based entries as well.
This may explain why, in Figure S8(b), BLAST retains such a high and even plateau of the precision-recall curve: BLAST hits are used throughout as gold-standard, and therefore BLAST performs so well. This is in contrast, say to CAFA assessments which use as a gold standard only those proteins which have experimental GO evidence codes, and therefore BLAST performs much poorer upon assessment.
We thank the reviewer for this point. We regret if we gave the impression that our training data derives exclusively, or even primarily, from direct experiments on the amino acid sequences in question. We had attempted to address this point in the discussion with this section:
"On the other hand, many entries come from experts applying existing computational methods, including BLAST and HMM-based approaches, to identify protein function. Therefore, the data may be enriched for sequences with functions that are easily ascribable using these techniques which could limit the ability to estimate the added value of using an alternative alignment-free tool. An idealised dataset would involved training only on those sequences that have themselves been experimentally characterized, but at present too little data exists than would be needed for a fully supervised deep-learning approach."
We have now added a sentence in the early sentence of of the manuscript reinforcing this point:
"Despite its curated nature, SwissProt contains many proteins annotated only on the basis of electronic tools."
We have also removed the phrase "rather than labels generated by a computational annotation pipeline" because we acknowledge that this could be read to imply that computational approaches are not used at all for SwissProt which would not be correct.
While we agree that SwissProt contains many entries inferred via electronic means, we nevertheless think its curated nature makes an important difference. Curators as far as possible reconcile all known data for a protein, often looking for the presence of key residues in the active sites. There are proteins where electronic annotation would suggest functions in direct contradiction to experimental data, which are avoided due to this curation process. As one example, UniProt entry Q76NQ1 contains a rhomboid-like domain typically found in rhomboid proteases (IPR022764) and therefore inputting it into InterProScan results in a prediction of peptidase activity (GO:0004252). However this is in fact an inactive protein, as discovered by experiment, and so is not annotated with this activity in SwissProt. ProteInfer successfully avoids predicting peptidase activity as a result of this curated training data. (For transparency, ProteInfer is by no means perfect on this point: there are also cases in which UniProt curators have annotated single proteins as inactive but ProteInfer has not learnt this relationship, due to similar sequences which remain active).
We had also attempted to address this point by comparing with phenotypes seen in a specific high-throughput experimental assay ("Comparison to experimental data" section).
We have now added a new analysis in which we assess the recall of GO terms while excluding IEA annotation codes. We find that at the threshold that maximises F1 score in the full analysis, our approach is able to recall 60-75% (depending on ontology) of annotations. Inferring precision is challenging due to the fact that only a very small proportion of the possible function*gene combinations have in fact been tested, making it difficult to distinguish a true negative from a false negative.
"We also tested how well our trained model was able to recall the subset of GO term annotations which are not associated with the "inferred from electronic annotation" (IEA) evidence code, indicating either experimental work or more intensely-curated evidence. We found that at the threshold that maximised F1 score for overall prediction, 75% of molecular function annotations could be successfully recalled, 61% of cellular component annotations, and 60% of biological process annotations."
Pooling GO DAGs together: It is unclear how the authors generate performance data over GO as a whole. GO is really 3 disjoint DAGs (molecular function ontology or MFO, Biological Process or BPO, Cellular component or CCO). Any assessment of performance should be over each DAG separately, to make biological sense. Pooling together the three GO DAGs which describe completely different aspects of the function is not informative. Interestingly enough, in the browser applications, the GO DAG results are distinctly separated into the respective DAGs.
Thank you for this suggestion. To answer the question of how we were previously generating performance data: this was simply by treating all terms equivalently, regardless of their ontology.
We agree that it would be helpful to the reader to split out results by ontology type, especially given clear differences in performance.
We now provide PR-curve graphs split by ontology type.
We have also added the following text:
"The same trends for the relative performance of different approaches were seen for each of the direct-acyclic graphs that make up the GO ontology (biological process, cellular component and molecular function), but there were substantial differences in absolute performance (Fig S10). Performance was highest for molecular function (max F1: 0.94), followed by biological process (max F1:0.86) and then cellular component (max F1:0.84)."
Figure 3 and lack of baseline methods: the text refers to Figures 3A and 3B, but I could only see one figure with no panels. Is there an error here? It is not possible at this point to talk about the results in this figure as described. It looks like Figure 3A is missing, with Fmax scores. In any case, Figure 3(b?) has precision-recall curves showing the performance of predictions is the highest on Isomerases and lowest in hydrolases. It is hard to tell the Fmax values, but they seem reasonably high. However, there is no comparison with a baseline method such as BLAST or Naive, and those should be inserted. It is important to compare Proteinfer with these baseline methods to answer the following questions: (1) Does Proteinfer perform better than the go-to method of choice for most biologists? (2) does it perform better than what is expected given the frequency of these terms in the dataset? For an explanation of the Naive method which answers the latter question, see: ( https://www.nature.com/articles/nmeth.2340 )
We apologise for the errors in figure referencing in the text here. This emerged in part from the two versions of text required to support an interactive and legacy PDF version. We had provided baseline comparisons with BLAST in Fig. 5 of the interactive version (correctly referenced in the interactive version) and in Fig. S7 of the PDF version (incorrectly referenced as Fig 3B).
We have now moved the key panel of Fig S7 to the main-text of the PDF version (new Fig 3B), as suggested also by the editor, and updated the figure referencing appropriately. We have also added a Naive frequency-count based baseline. This baseline would not appear in Fig 3B due to axis truncation, but is shown in a supplemental figure, new Fig S9. We thank the reviewer and the editor for raising these points.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this paper, Sanderson et al. describe a convolutional neural network that predicts protein domains directly from amino acid sequences. They train this model with manually curated sequences from the Swiss-Prot database to predict Enzyme Commission (EC) numbers and Gene Ontology (GO) terms. This paper builds on previous work by this group, where they trained a separate neural network to recognize each known protein domain. Here, they train one convolutional neural network to identify enzymatic functions or GO terms. They discuss how this change can deal with protein domains that frequently co-occur and more efficiently handle proteins of different lengths. The tool, ProteInfer, adds a useful new tool for computational analysis of proteins that complements existing methods like BLAST and Pfam.
The authors make three claims:
1) "ProteInfer models reproduce curator decisions for a variety of functional properties across sequences distant from the training data"
This claim is well supported by the data presented in the paper. The authors compare the precision-recall curves of four model variations. The authors focus their training on the maximum F1 statistic of the precision-recall curve. Using precision-recall curves is appropriate for this kind of problem.
2) "Attribution analysis shows that the predictions are driven by relevant regions of each protein sequence".
This claim is very well supported by the data and particularly well illustrated by Figure 4. The examples on the interactive website are also very nice. This section is a substantial innovation of this method. It shows the value of scanning for multiple functions at the same time and the value of being able to scan proteins of any length.
3) "ProteInfer models create a generalised mapping between sequence space and the space of protein functions, which is useful for tasks other than those for which the models were trained."
This claim is also well supported. The print version of the figure is really clear, and the interactive version is even better. It is a clever use of UMAP representations to look at the abstract last layer of the network. It was very nice how each sub-functional class clustered.
The interactive website was very easy to use with a good user interface. I expect will be accessible to experimental and computational biologists.
The manuscript has many strengths. The main text is clearly written, with high-level descriptions of the modeling. I initially printed and read the static PDF version of the paper. The interactive form is much more fun to read because of the ability to analyze my favorite proteins and zoom in on their figures (e.g. Figure 8). The new Figure 1 motivates the work nicely. The website has an excellent interactive graphic showing how the number of layers in the network and the kernel size change how data is pooled across residues. I will use this tool in my teaching.
We are grateful for these comments. We are excited that the reviewer hopes to use this figure for teaching, which is exactly the sort of impact we hoped for this interactive manuscript. We agree that the interactive manuscript is by far the most compelling version of this work.
The manuscript has only minor weaknesses. It was not clear if the interactive model on the website was the Single CNN model or the Ensemble CNN model.
We thank the reviewer for pointing out the ambiguity here. The model shown on the website is a Single CNN model, and is chosen with hyperparameters that achieve good performance whilst being readily downloadable to the user's machine for this demonstration without use of excessive bandwidth. We have added additional sentences to address this better in the manuscript.
" When the user loads the tool, lightweight EC (5MB) and GO model (7MB) prediction models are downloaded and all predictions are then performed locally, with query sequences never leaving the user's computer. We selected the hyperparameters for these lightweight models by performing a tuning study in which we filtered results by the size of the model's parameters and then selected the best performing models. This approach uses a single neural network, rather than an ensemble. Inference in the browser for a 1500 amino-acid sequence takes < 1.5 seconds for both models "
Overall, ProteInfer will be a very useful resource for a broad user base. The analysis of the 171 new proteins in Figure 7 was particularly compelling and serves as a great example of the utility and power of ProteInfer. It completes leading tools in a very valuable way. I anticipate adding it to my standard analysis workflows. The data and code are publicly available.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this work, the authors employ a deep convolutional neural network approach to map protein sequence to function. The rationales are that (i) once trained, the neural network would offer fast predictions for new sequences, facilitating exploration and discovery without the need for extensive computational resources, (ii) that the embedding of protein sequences in a fixed-dimensional space would allow potential analyses and interpretation of sequence-function relationships across proteins, and (iii) predicting protein function in a way that is different from alignment-based approaches could lead to new insights or superior performance, at least in certain regimes, thereby complementing existing approaches. I believe the authors demonstrate i and iii convincingly, whereas ii was left open-ended.
A strength of the work is showing that the trained CNNs perform generally on par with existing alignment based-methods such as BLASTp, with a precision-recall tradeoff that differs from BLASTp. Because the method is more precise at lower recall values, whereas BLASTp has higher recall at lower precision values, it is indeed a good complement to BLASTp, as demonstrated by the top performance of the ensemble approach containing both methods.
Another strength of the work is its emphasis on usability and interpretability, as demonstrated in the graphical interface, use of class activation mapping for sub-sequence attribution, and the analysis of hierarchical functional clustering when projecting the high-dimensional embedding into UMAP projections.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting these points.
However, a main weakness is the premise that this approach is new. For example, the authors claim that existing deep learning "models cannot infer functional annotation for full-length protein sequences." However, as the proposed method is a straightforward deep neural network implementation, there have been other very similar approaches published for protein function prediction. For example, Cai, Wang, and Deng, Frontiers in Bioengineering and Biotechnology (2020), the latter also being a CNN approach. As such, it is difficult to assess how this approach differs from or builds on previous work.
We agree that there has been a great deal of exciting work looking at the application of deep learning to protein sequences. Our core code has been publicly available on GitHub since April 2019 , and our preprint has now been available for more than a year. We regret the time taken to release a manuscript and for it to reach review: this was in part due to the SARS-CoV-2 pandemic, which the first author was heavily involved in the scientific response to. Nevertheless, we believe that our work has a number of important features that distinguish it from much other work in this space.
● We train across the entire GO ontology. In the paper referenced by the reviewer, training is with 491 BP terms, 321 MF terms, and 240 CC terms. In contrast, we train with a vocabulary of 32,102 GO labels, and the majority of these are predicted at least once in our test set. ● We use a dilated convolutional approach. In the referenced paper the network used is instead of fixed dimensions. Such an approach means there is an upper limit on how large a protein can be input into the model, and also means that this maximum length defines the computational resources used for every protein, including much smaller ones. In contrast, our dilated network scales to any size of protein, but when used with smaller input sequences it performs only the calculations needed for this size of sequence.
● We use class-activation mapping to determine regions of a protein responsible for predictions, and therefore potentially involved in specific functions.
● We provide a TensorFlow.JS implementation of our approach that allows lightweight models to be tested without any downloads
● We provide a command-line tool that provides easy access to full models.
We have made some changes to bring out these points more clearly in the text:
"Since natural protein sequences can vary in length by at least three orders of magnitude, this pooling is advantageous because it allows our model to accommodate sequences of arbitrary length without imposing restrictive modeling assumptions or computational burdens that scale with sequence length. In contrast, many previous approaches operate on fixed sequence lengths: these techniques are unable to make predictions for proteins larger than this sequence length, and use unnecessary resources when employed on smaller proteins."
We have added a table that sets out the vocabulary sizes used in our work (5,134 for EC and 32,109 for GO):
"Gene Ontology (GO) terms describe important protein functional properties, with 32,109 such terms in Swiss-Pr ot (Table S6) that cov er the molecular functions of proteins (e.g. DNA-binding, amylase activity), the biological processes they are involved in (e.g. DNA replication, meiosis), and the cellular components to which they localise (e.g. mitochondrion, cytosol)."
A second weakness is that it was not clear what new insights the UMAP projections of the sequence embedding could offer. For example, the authors mention that "a generalized mapping between sequence space and the space of protein functions...is useful for tasks other than those for which the models were trained." However, such tasks were not explicitly explained. The hierarchical clustering of enzymatic proteins shown in Fig. 5 and the clustering of non-enzymatic proteins in Fig. 6 are consistent with the expectation of separability in the high-dimensional embedding space that would be necessary for good CNN performance (although the sub-groups are sometimes not well-separated. For example, only the second level and leaf level are well-separated in the enzyme classification UMAP hierarchy). Therefore, the value-added of the UMAP representation should be something like using these plots to gain insight into a family or sub-family of enzymes.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting this point. There are two types of embedding which we discuss in the paper. The first is the high-dimensional representation of the protein that the neural network constructs as part of the prediction process. This is the embedding we feel is most useful for downstream applications, and we discuss a specific example of training the EC-number network to recognise membrane proteins (a property on which it was not trained): "To quantitatively measure whether these embeddings capture the function of non-enzyme proteins, we trained a simple random forest classification model that used these embeddings to predict whether a protein was annotated with the intrinsic component of membrane GO term. We trained on a small set of non-enzymes containing 518 membrane proteins, and evaluated on the rest of the examples. This simple model achieved a precision of 97% and recall of 60% for an F1 score of 0.74. Model training and data-labelling took around 15 seconds. This demonstrates the power of embeddings to simplify other studies with limited labeled data, as has been observed in recent work (43, 72)."
As the reviewer points out, there is a second embedding created by compressing this high-dimensional down to two dimensions using UMAP. This embedding can also be useful for understanding the properties seen by the network, for example the GO term s highlighted in Fig. 7 , but in general it will contain less information than the higher-dimensional embedding.
The clear presentation, ease of use, and computationally accessible downstream analytics of this work make it of broad utility to the field.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Kschonsak et al. describes the rational structure-based design of novel hybrid inhibitors targeting human Nav1.7 channel. CryoEM structure of arylsulfonamide (GNE-3565) - VSD4 NaV1.7-NaVPas channel complex confirmed binding pose observed in x-ray structure GX-936 - VSD4 Nav1.7-NavAb channel. Remarkably, cryoEM structure of acylsulfonamide (GDC-0310) - VSD4 NaV1.7-NaVPas channel complex revealed a novel binding pocket between the S3 and S4 helices, with the S3 segment adopting a distinct conformation compared to the arylsulfonamide (GNE-3565) - VSD4 NaV1.7-NaVPas channel complex. Creatively, the authors designed a novel class of hybrid inhibitors that simultaneously occupy both the aryl- and acylsulfonamide binding pockets. This study underscores the power of structure-guided drug design to target transmembrane proteins and will be useful to develop safer and more effective therapeutics.
We thank this Reviewer for the very positive feedback and for highlighting the importance of our work in utilizing structure-based drug design to target key membrane targets.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, the authors identify a critical unmet need for the (structure-based) drug design of human Nav channels, which are of clinical interest. They cleverly rationalized a hybrid strategy for developing target-specific small molecule inhibitors, which integrate binding mechanisms of two drug candidates that act orthogonally on the VSD4 of Nav 1.7. Thus, the authors illustrate a promising outlook on pharmaceutical intervention on Nav channels.
Overall, the cryo-EM structures of the ligand-bound Nav channels are convincing, with a clear indication of the site-specific, distinct density of the small molecules. At the moment, it is difficult to tell how innovative the pipeline is compared to conventional cryo-EM structure determination.
We thank this Reviewer for this positive comments and for the very helpful suggestions. We are addressing the concerns regarding our cryoEM pipeline.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This is an excellent manuscript, describing a few lines of discoveries:
-
Establishment of a structural biological pipeline for iterative structural determination of an engineered Nav1.7;
-
Illumination of the novel compound binding mode;
-
Structure-based development of the hybrid compounds, which led to the novel Nav1.7 inhibitor;
The cryo-EM study on the engineered Nav1.7 consistently reveals the map at the mid to low 2 Å range, which is unprecedented and impressive, thus, demonstrating the high value of this workflow. The further strength of this study is that the authors were able to develop a new compound by combining structural information gained from the two Nav1.7 structures complexed to two different compounds with different binding modes. Overall, the depth and quality of this study are excellent.
We thank this Reviewer for highlighting the importance of this manuscript and specifically recognizing our accomplishments in enabling iterative high-resolution structure for this target which allowed us to perform SBDD and design a new series of hybrid compounds. We are also grateful for indicating the excellence of our studies.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, McQuate et al. use serial block face SEM to provide a high resolution, 3D analysis of mitochondrial structure in hair cells and surrounding supporting cells of the zebrafish lateral line. They first demonstrate that hair cells have a higher mitochondrial volume as compared to supporting cells, which likely reflects the high metabolic load of these sensory cells. Their deeper analysis of mitochondrial morphology in hair cells reveals that the base of the hair cell - near the presynapse is dominated by a large, networked mitochondrion, while the apex of the cell is dominated by many small mitochondria. By examining hair cells at different stages of development, the authors show that specialized features of hair cell mitochondria are gradually established over the course of development. Finally, by examining hair cells in mutants that lack mechanosensation or presynaptic calcium responses, McQuate et al. reveal that cellular activity contributes to the development of appropriate mitochondrial morphology and localization within hair cells. This dataset, which will be made publicly available, is an immense resource to the community and will facilitate the generation of novel hypotheses about hair cell mitochondrial function in health and disease.
Strengths:
-
The painstaking acquisition and analysis of hair cell EM data in a genetically tractable system that is easily accessible for in vivo functional experiments to address hypotheses that emerge from this work.
-
The use of multiple datasets and analysis methods to cross-validate results.
-
The thoughtful, careful analysis of the data highlights the richness of the dataset.
-
The use of both wild-type and mutant animals substantially adds to the manuscript, providing significantly more insight than wild-type data alone.
Weaknesses:
-
The manuscript could more strongly highlight the utility of this dataset and facilitate its future use by providing a summary table that lists each sample together with salient details.
-
The authors examine an opa-1 mutant with altered mitochondrial fission (which consequently has changes in mitochondrial morphology and organization) to suggest that aberrant mitochondrial architecture negatively impacts mitochondrial function. However, mitochondrial fusion is thought to be critical for mitochondrial health beyond just altered architecture. Because fusion has other roles, it is difficult to use this manipulation to conclude that it is simply disruptions in mitochondrial architecture that alters function.
-
Although the work of acquiring and reconstructing EM data is labor-intensive, ideally, multiple fish would be examined for each genotype. Readers should take into consideration that one of the mutant datasets is derived from just one animal.
We thank Reviewer 1 for pointing out the “painstaking acquisition” that went into this study, the “thoughtful, careful analysis,” and the “richness of the dataset.” We believe we have addressed the aforementioned weaknesses.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Sensory hair cells have high metabolic demands and rely on mitochondria to provide energy as well as regulate homeostatic levels of intracellular calcium. Using high-resolution serial block face SEM, the authors examined the influences of both developmental age and hair cell activity on hair cell mitochondrial morphology. They show that hair cell mitochondria develop a regionally specific architecture, with the highest volume mitochondria localized to the basolateral presynaptic region of hair cells. Data obtained from mutants lacking either mechanotransduction or presynaptic calcium influx provide evidence that hair cell activity shapes regional mitochondrial morphology. These observed specializations in mitochondrial morphology may play an important role in mitochondrial function, as mutants showing disrupted hair cell mitochondrial architecture showed depolarized mitochondrial potentials and impaired evoked mitochondrial calcium influx.
This work provides novel and intriguing evidence that mechanotransduction and presynaptic calcium influx play important roles in shaping subcellular mitochondrial morphology in sensory hair cells. Yet there was a lack of consistency in the analysis and presentation of the data which made it difficult to contextualize and interpret the results. This study would be greatly strengthened by i) consistent definitions for hair cell maturation, ii) comparable data analysis of cav1.3a mutant and cdh23 mutant mitochondrial morphologies, and iii) more detailed descriptions and interpretations of the UMAP analysis.
We thank Reviewer #2 for thinking the work is “novel and intriguing”. We have addressed the weaknesses raised.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
McQuate et al have succeeded in reconstructing 3D images of mitochondria and discovered unique structural features of mitochondria in zebrafish hair cells. Compared to the other cell types, such as central and peripheral support cells, Hair cells have many elongated and connected mitochondria and they seem to be involved in hair cell and ribbon synapses development. These findings will contribute to understanding the mechanisms for mitochondrial network regulation.
Using the SBFSEM technique, the authors provide clear 3D images of hair cells and the technique improves the resolution of the image to understand the structural parameters of not only mitochondria but also ribbon synapses compared to typical fluorescent imaging. These results are very attractive and have the high potential to broadly apply to 3D imaging of any type of organelles, cells, and tissues. On the other hand, however, the authors provide the data from a small sample size, and the functional experiments to make a conclusion are lacking. Some missing representative images and the nonunified methods of grouping for the analysis make the reviewer concerned.
We thank the Reviewer for thinking the results are “very attractive and have the high potential to broadly apply to 3D imaging of any type or organelles, cell, and tissues.” We agree. We have addressed the weaknesses raised
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The article from Dumoux et al. shows the use of plasma-based focused ion beams for volume imaging on cryo-preserved samples. This exciting application can potentially increase the throughput and quality of the data acquired through serial FIB-SEM tomography on cryo-preserved and unstained biological samples. The article is well-written, and it is easy to follow. I like the structure and the experimental description, but I miss some points in the analyses, without which the conclusions are not adequately supported.
The authors state the following: "the application of serial FIB/SEM imaging of non-stained cryogenic biological samples is limited due to low contrast, curtaining, and charging artefacts. We address these challenges using a cryogenic plasma FIB/SEM (cryo-pFIB/SEM)".
Reading the article, I do not find that the challenges are addressed; it appears that some of these are evaluated when the samples are prepared using plasma-based beams. To support the fact that charging, contrast, and curtaining are addressed, a comparison should be made with the current state of the art, or it is otherwise impossible to determine whether these systems bring any advantage.
Charging is an issue that is not described in detail, nor has it been adequately analysed. The effect of using plasma beams is independent of the presented algorithm for charging suppression, which is purely image processing based, although very interesting. Given that the focus of the work is on introducing the benefit of using plasma ion beams (from the title) and given that a great deal of data is presented on the effect of the multiple ion sources, one would expect to have comparable images acquired after the surfaces have been prepared with the different beams. This should also be compared against the current state-of-the-art (gallium) to provide a baseline for different beams' benefits. I realise that this requires access to another microscope and that this also imposes controls on the detector responses on each instrument to have a normalised analysis. Still, it also provides the opportunity to quantify the benefits of each instrumentation.
We have provided a response to the charging comments outlined here in the main rebuttal above. The SEM we used in this study was selected based on its optimal performance at low electron voltages due to its immersion field. The low kV capability is particularly of interest in the case of charging (cross over energy). There is the possibility the interaction of the sample surface with chemically inert or reactive ion species could change the surface potential (either positively or negatively). The Vero cells imaged during a serial pFIB/SEM using nitrogen plasma still exhibit charging as well as the argon plasma we canonically used, suggesting that charging is ion beam independent.
Regarding Gallium, this would require prolonged access to another very bespoke microscope for a like-for-like comparison, and indeed there are studies (e.g. Schertel et al. 2013 and Scher et al, 2021) that show SEM data of cryogenic sample surfaces milled with gallium. Therefore, we consider such a study outside of the scope of this manuscript.
The curtaining scores. This is a good way to explain the problem, though a few aspects need to be validated. For example, curtains appear over time when milling, and it would be useful to understand how different sources behave over time in FIB/SEM tomography sessions. The score is currently done from individual windows milled, which gives a good indication of the performance. However, it would make sense to check that the behaviour remains identical in an imaging setting and with the moving milling windows (or lines). This will show the counteracting effect to the redeposition and etching effect reported when imaging with the E-beam the milled face.
Please see our response in the main rebuttal points.
No detail about the milling resolution has been reported. Since different currents and beams have different cross-sections, it is expected to affect the z-resolution achievable during an imaging session. It would be useful to have a description of the beam cross-sections at the various conditions used and how or whether these interfere with the preparation.
Please see our response in the main rebuttal points.
Contrast. No analysis of plasma FIBs' benefits on image contrast compared to the current state of the art has been provided. Measuring contrast is complex, especially when this value can change in response to the detector settings. Still, attempts can be made to quantify it through the FRC and through the analysis of the image MTF (amplitude and fall off), given that membranes are the only most prominent and visible features in cryoFIB/SEM images of biological samples.
We agree that measuring contrast is complex, and therefore the following parameters as stated on page 6, line 6 to 7 were kept consistent throughout data collection: voltage, current, line integration, exposure, detectors voltage offset and gain. We also decided to keep constant or vary the working distance (focus) in Figure 4 and compared the FRC as well as the contrast. As discussed above, a like-for-like comparison with the state of the art (gallium) is not currently possible, making this experiment/analysis outside the scope of this manuscript.
Figure S4 points out that electrons that hit the sample at normal incidence give better signal/contrast or imaging quality than when the sample is imaged at a tilt. This fact is expected to significantly affect large areas as the collection efficiency will vary across the sample, particularly as regions get further away from the optimal location. The dynamic focusing option available on all SEM will compensate for the focal change but not the collection efficiency. Even though this is a fact, the authors show a loss of resolution, which is not explained by the tilt itself. In particular, the generation of secondary electrons is known to increase with the increased tilt, and to consider that the curtains (that are the prominent feature on the surface) are running along the tilt direction, it would be expected to see no contrast difference between the background and the edge of each curtain as the generation of secondary electrons will increase with tilt for both the edges and the background. Therefore, the contrast should be invariant, at least on the curtains.
Looking at the images presented in the figure, they appear astigmatic and not properly focused when imaged at a tilt. As evidence of this claim, the cellular features do not measure the same, and the sharpness of the edge of the curtains is gone when tilted. This experience comes from improper astigmatism correction, which in turn, in scanning systems, leads to the impossibility of focusing. The tilt correction provides not only dynamic focusing but also corrects for the anisotropy in the sampling due to the tilt. If all imaging is set up correctly, the two images should show the imaged features with the exact sizes regardless of the resolution (which, in the presented case, is sufficient), and the sharpness of the curtain edges should be invariant regardless of the tilt, at least while or where in focus. Only at that point, the comparison will be fair.
Please see our response in the main rebuttal points.
Finally, the resolution measurements presented in the last supplementary figures have no impact or relation to the use of plasma FIB/SEM. It is an effect related to the imaging conditions used in the SEM regardless of the ion beam nature. The distribution of the resolution within images appears predominantly linked to local charging and the local sample composition (from fig8). Given the focus is aimed at introducing or presenting the use of the plasma-based beams the results should be presented in that optic in mind with a comparison between beams.
This figure is to present the absence of degradation in image quality over the dataset. As the stage is moving during the imaging at 90 it would be possible for the focus to be lost throughout a longer data acquisition session. However, this figure demonstrates that the focus is well adjusted throughout the data acquisition. We also considered potential beam damage accumulation which does not seem to be detectable with our method.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors present a manuscript highlighting recent advancements in cryo-focused ion beam/scanning electron microscopy (cryo-FIB) using plasma ion sources as an alternative to positively-charged gallium sources for cryo-FIB milling and volumetric SEM (cryo-FIB/SEM) imaging. The authors benchmark several sources of plasma and determine argon gas is the most suitable source for reducing undesirable curtaining effects during milling. The authors demonstrate that milling with an argon source enables volumetric imaging of vitrified cells and tissue with sufficient contrast to gleam biological insight into the spatial localization of organelles and large macromolecular complexes in both vitrified human cells and in high-pressure frozen mouse brain tissue slices. The authors also show that altering the sample angle from 52 to 90 degrees relative to the SEM beam enhances the contrast and resolution of biological features imaged within the vitrified samples. Importantly, the authors also demonstrate that the resolution of SEM images after serial milling with argon and nitrogen plasma sources does not appear to significantly affect resolution, suggesting that resolution does not vary over an acquisition series. Finally, the authors test and apply a neural network-based approach for mitigating image artifacts caused by charging due to SEM imaging of biological features with high lipid content, such as lipid droplets in yeast, thereby increasing the clarity and interpretability of images of samples susceptible to charging.
Strengths and Weaknesses:
The authors do a fantastic job demonstrating the utility of plasma sources for increased contrast of biological features for cryo-FIB/SEM images. However, they do not specifically address the lingering question of whether or not it is possible to use this plasma source cryo-FIB/SEM volumetric imaging for the specific application of localizing features for downstream cryo-ET imaging and structural analyses. As a reader, I was left wondering whether this technique is ideally suited solely for volumetric imaging of cryogenic samples, or if it can be incorporated as a step in the cellular cryo-ET workflow for localization and perhaps structure determination. Another biorxiv paper (doi.org/10.1101/2022.08.01.502333) from the same group establishes a plasma cryo-FIB milling workflow to generate lamella of sufficient quality to elucidate sub-nanometer reconstructions of cellular ribosomes. However, I anticipate the real impact on the field will be from the synergistic benefits of combining both approaches of volumetric cryo-FIB/SEM imaging to localize regions of interest and cryo-ET imaging for high-resolution structural analyses.
Additional experiments were undertaken to demonstrate that serial cryo pFIB/SEM can be used in a variety of correlative imaging workflows, including follow-on cryoET. However, we have yet to carefully determine the consequences for downstream high spatial frequencies of such imaging modalities e.g., for sub volume averaging. The role of the SEM imaging, ion beam damage, etc has yet to be analysed or optimised in detail. This work is outside of the scope of this manuscript.
Another weakness is the lack of demonstration that the contrast gained from plasma cryo-FIB/SEM is sufficient to apply neural network-based approaches for automated segmentation of biological features. The ability to image vitrified samples with enhanced contrast is huge, but our interpretation of these reconstructions is still fundamentally limited in our ability to efficiently analyze subcellular architecture.
We have demonstrated that the segmentation of subcellular features such as mitochondria within a serial pFIB-SEM data set of heart tissue can be automated using SuRVos2 – a neural network based automated segmentation software. These comparisons are included in an additional figure (Figure 11).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Charme is a long non-coding RNA reported by the authors in their previous studies. Their previous work, mainly using skeletal muscles as a model, showed the functional relevance of Charme, and presented data demonstrating its nuclear role, primarily via modulating the sub-nuclear localization of Matrin 3 (MATR3). Their data from skeletal muscles suggested that loss of the intronic region of Charme affects the local 3D genome organization, affecting MATR3 occupancy and this gene expression. Loss of Charme in vivo leads to cardiac defects. In this manuscript, they characterize the cardiac developmental defects and present molecular data supporting how the loss of Charme affects the cardiac transcriptome repertoire. Specifically, by performing whole transcriptome analysis in E12.5 hearts, they identify gene expression changes affected in developing hearts due to loss of Charme. Based on their previous study in skeletal muscles, they assume that Charme regulates cardiac gene expression primarily via MATR3 also in developing cardiomyocytes. They provide CLIP-seq data for MATR3 (transcriptome-wide foot printing of MATR3) in wild-type E15.5 hearts and connect the binding of MATR3 to gene expression changes observed in Charme knockout hearts. I credit the authors for providing CLIP seq data from in vivo embryonic samples, which is technically demanding.
Major strengths:
Although, as previously indicated by the authors in Charme knockout mice, the major strength is the effect of Charme on cardiac development. While the phenotype might be subtle, the functional data indicate that the role of Charme is essential for cardiac development and function. The combinatorial analysis of MATR3 CLIP-seq and transcriptional changes in the absence of Charme suggests a role of Charme that could be dependent on MATR3.
We thank this reviewer for appreciating our methodological efforts and the importance of the MATR3 CLIP-seq data from in vivo embryonic samples.
Weakness:
(i) Nuclear lncRNAs often affect local gene expression by influencing the local chromatin.
Charme locus is in close proximity to MYBPC2, which is essential for cardiac function, sarcomerogenesis, and sarcomere maintenance. It is important to rule out that the cardiac-specific developmental defects due to Charme loss are not due to (a) the influence of Charme on MYBPC2 or, of that matter, other neighboring genes, (b) local chromatin changes or enhancer-promoter contacts of MYBPC2 and other immediate neighbors (both aspects in the developmental time window when Charme expression is prominent in the heart, ideally from E11 to E15.5)
Although the cis-activity represents a mechanism-of-action for several lncRNAs, our previous work does not reveal this kind of activity for pCharme. To add stronger evidence, we have now analysed the expression of pCharme neighbouring genes in cardiac muscle. Genes were selected by narrowing the analysis not only on the genes in “linear” proximity but also on eventual chromatin contacts, which may underlie possible candidates for in cis regulation. To this purpose, we made use of the analyses that in the meantime were in progress (to answer point iv) on available Hi-C datasets (Rosa- Garrido et al. 2017). Starting from a 1 Mb region around Charme locus, we found that most of the interactions with Charme occur in a region spanning from 240 kb upstream and 115 kb downstream of Charme for a total of 370 Kb (Rev#2_Capture Fig. 1A). This region includes 39 genes, 9 of them expressed in the neonatal heart but none showing significant deregulation (see Table S2). To note, this genomic region also included the MYBPC2 locus, for which we did not find a decreased expression in the heart from our RNA-seq data (Revised Figure 2-figure supplement 1C and Table S2). This trend was confirmed through RT-qPCR analyses of several genes from E15.5 extracts, which revealed no significant difference in their abundance upon Charme ablation (Rev#2_Capture fig. 1B).
Fig. 1. A) Contact map depicting Hi-C data of left ventricular mice heart retrived from GEO accession ID GSM2544836. Data related to 1 Mb region around Charme locus were visualized using Juicebox Web App (https://aidenlab.org/juicebox/). B) RT-qPCR quantification of Charme and its neighbouring genes in CharmeWT vs CharmeKO E15.5.5 hearts. Data were normalized to GAPDH mRNA and represent means ± SEM of WT and KO (n=3) pools. Data information: p < 0.05; p < 0.01, **p < 0.001 unpaired Student’s t test.
For a better understanding, we also checked possible “local” Charme activities in skeletal muscle cells, from previous datasets (Ballarino et al., 2018). We found that in murine C2C12 cells treated with two different gapmers against Charme, three of its neighbouring genes were expressed (Josd2, Emc10 and Pold1), but none showed significant alterations in their expression levels in response to Charme knock-down (Rev#2_Capture Fig. 2).
Taken together, these results would exclude the possibility of Charme in cis activity as responsible for the phenotype.
Fig. 2: Average expression from RNA-seq (FPKM) quantification of Charme neighbouring genes in C2C12 differentiated myotubes treated with Gap-scr vs Gap-Charme. Values for Gap-Charme represent the average values of gene expression after treatment with two different gapmers (GAP-2 and GAP-2/3).
(ii) The authors provide data indicating cardiac developmental defects in Charme knockouts. Detailed developmental phenotyping is missing, which is necessary to pinpoint the exact developmental milestones affected by Charme. This is critical when reporting the cell type/ organ-specific developmental function of a newly identified regulator.
We did our best to answer this concern.
Let us first emphasise that, since their generation, we have never observed any particular tissue alteration, morphological or physiological, when dissecting the CharmeKO animals other than the muscular ones. The high specificity of pCharme expression, as also shown here by ISH (Figure 1C-D, Figure 1-figure supplement 1A-B, Figure 3A), together with the minimal alteration applied to the locus for CRISPR-Cas-mediated KO (PolyA insertion), strongly excludes the presence of an alteration in other tissues and their involvement in the development of the phenotype.
Nevertheless, we now add more developmental details to the cardiac phenotype (see also Essential revision point 2).
1- First of all, gene expression analyses performed at 12.5E, 15.5E, 18.5E and neonatal (PN2) stages allowed us to identify, at the molecular level, the developmental time point when CharmeKO effects on the cardiac muscle can be found. Our new results clearly indicate that the pCharme-mediated regulation of morphogenic and cardiac differentiation genes is detectable from E15.5 fetal stage onward (Rev#2_Capture Fig. 3/Revised Figure 2E). Together with the analysis of pCharme targets and coherently with the altered cardiac maturation and performance, this evidence is also supported by the analysis of the myosins Myh6/Myh7 ratio, which diminution in CharmeKO hearts starts from E15.5 up to 69% of control levels at PN stages (Revised Figure 2F).
2- Hematoxylin-eosin staining of dorso-ventral cryosections from CharmeWT and CharmeKO hearts confirmed the fetal malformation at the E15.5 stage (Revised Figure 2G). Moreover, the hypotrabeculation phenotype of CharmeKO hearts, which was initially examined by immunofluorescence, now finds confirmation by the analysis of key trabecular markers (Irx3 and Sema3a), which expression significantly decreases upon pCharme ablation (Rev#1_Capture Fig. 3B/Revised Figure 2-figure supplement 1G).
3- Finally, the gene expression analysis on Ki-67, Birc5 and Ccna2 (Revised Figure 2-figure supplement 1E) definitively rules out the influence of pCharme ablation on cell-cycle genes and cardiomyocytes proliferation, thus allowing a more careful interpretation of the embryonic phenotype. Note that, coherently with the lncRNA implication at later stages of development, the expression of important cardiac regulators, such as Gata4, Nkx2-5 and Tbx5, is not altered by its ablation at any of the tested time points (Rev#2_Capture Fig.3), while pCharme absence mainly affects genes which are expressed downstream of these factors.
These new results have been included in the revised version of the manuscript and better discussed.
Fig. 3: RT-qPCR quantification Gata4, Nkx2-5 and Tbx5 in CharmeWT and CharmeKO cardiac extract at E12.5, E15.5 and E18.5 days of embryonal development. Data were normalized to GAPDH mRNA and represent means ± SEM of WT and KO (n=3) pools.
(iii) Along the same line, at the molecular level, the authors provide evidence indicating a change in the expression of genes involved in cardiogenesis and cardiac function. Based on changes in mRNA levels of the genes affected due to loss of Charme and based on immunofluorescence analysis of a handful of markers, they propose a role of Charme in cell cycle and maturation. Such claims could be toned down or warrant detailed experimental validation.
See above, response to Reviewer #2 (Public Review) weakness (ii).
(iv) Authors extrapolate the mechanistic finding in skeletal muscle they reported for Charme to the developing heart. While the data support this hypothesis, it falls short in extending the mechanistic understanding of Charme beyond the papers previously published by the authors. CLIP-seq data is a step in the right direction. MATR3 is a relatively abundant RBP, binding transcriptome-wide, mainly in the intronic region, based on currently available CLIP-seq data, as well as shown by the authors' own CLIP seq in cardiomyocytes. It is also shown to regulate pre-mRNA splicing/ alternative splicing along with PTB (PMID: 25599992) and 3D genome organization (PMID: 34716321). In addition, the authors propose a MATR3 depending molecular function for Charme primarily dependent on the intronic region of Charme and due to the binding of MATR3. Answering the following question would enable a better mechanistic understanding of how Charme controls cardiac development.
(i) what are the proximal genomic regions in the 3D space to Charme locus in embryonic cardiomyocytes? Authors can re-analysis published Hi-C data sets from embryonic cardiomyocytes or perform a 4-C experiment using Charme locus for this purpose.
See above, response to Reviewer #2 (Public Review) weakness (i).
(ii) does the loss of Charme affect the splicing landscape of MATR3 bound pre-mRNAs in E12.5 ventricles in general and those arising from the NCTC region specifically?
This is an intriguing issue, as also highlighted by new evidence showing that the reactivation of fetal-specific RNA-binding proteins, including MATR3, in the injured heart drives transcriptome-wide switches through the regulation of early steps of RNA transcription and processing (D'Antonio et al., 2022).
Using the rMATS software on our neonatal RNA-Seq datasets we then investigated the effect of pCharme depletion on splicing, with a focus on NCTC. As shown in the Rev#2_Capture Fig.4A, all classical splicing alterations were investigated, such as exon-skipping, alternative 5’ splice site, alternative 3’ splice site, mutually excluded exons and intron retention. Intriguingly, we did observe a slight alteration in the splicing patterns, in particular considering exon skipping events (62% corresponding to 381 genes). Among them, the majority corresponded to exon exclusion events (237 events = 209 genes) while a smaller fraction to exon inclusion (144 events = 133 genes). Moreover, by intersecting these genes with the MATR3-bound RNAs we found a slightly significant enrichment (p=0,038) for exon inclusion (Rev#2_Capture Fig.4B).
Regarding the NCTC locus, we demonstrate that in hearts pCharme acts through different target genes. Indeed, none of the NCTC-arising transcripts are bound by MATR3 (see Table S4) or substrate for alternative splicing regulation.
While these results are very interesting for deepening the investigation of pCharme/MATR3 interplay, their biological significance needs to be further investigated through one-by-one analysis of specific transcripts. As a prosecution of the project, Nanopore sequencing of these samples on a MinION platform is currently undergoing in the lab to obtain a better characterization of alternative splicing events in response to the lncRNA ablation during development.
Fig. 4: A) Left and middle panel: Pie Chart depicting the proportion of significantly altered (FDR < 0.05) splicing events detected by rMATS comparing neonatal CharmeWT and CharmeKO RNA-seq samples. All classical splicing alterations were investigated, such as exon-skipping, alternative 3’ splice site (A3SS), intron retention, alternative 5’ splice site (A5SS) and mutually excluded exons (MXE). Right panel. Volcano plot depicting significant exon skipping events in CharmeKO (FDR < 0.05, PSI<0 for excluded and included exons, FDR >= 0.05 for invariant exons). X-axis represent exon-inclusion ratio or Percentage Spliced In (PSI) while y-axis represent –log10 of p-value. B) Pie charts representing the fraction of transcripts with at least one significant excluded (left panel), invariant (middle panel) and included (right panel) exons that are bound by MATR3. P-values of MATR3 targets enrichment for each comparison is depicted below. Statistical significance was assessed with Fisher exact test.
(iii) MATR3 binds DNA, as also shown by authors in previous studies. Is the MATR3 genomic binding altered by Charme loss in cardiomyocytes globally, as well as on the loci differentially expressed in Charme knockout heart? Overlapping MATR3 genomic binding changes and transcriptome binding changes to differentially expressed genes in the absence of Charme would better clarify the MATR3-centric mechanisms proposed here. Further connecting that to 3D genome changes due to Charme loss could provide needed clarity to the mechanistic model proposed here.
Previous experience from our (Desideri et al., 2020) and other labs (Zeitz et al 2009 J Cell Biochem), indicate that Chromatin IP is not the most suitable approach for identifying MATR3 specific targets because of the broad distribution of MATR3 over the genome. Given the number of animals that would need to be sacrificed, we moved further to strengthen our MATR3 CLIP evidence by adding the i) CharmeKO MATR3 CLIP-seq control and the ii) combinatorial analysis of MATR3 CLIP-seq with the RNA-seq data.
We have better explained the reasoning within the text, which now reads “The known ability of MATR3 to interact with both DNA and RNA and the high retention of pCharme on the chromatin may predict the presence of chromatin and/or specific transcripts within these MATR3-enriched condensates. In skeletal muscle cells, we have previously observed on a genome-wide scale, a global reduction of MATR3 chromatin binding in the absence of pCharme (Desideri et al., 2020). Nevertheless, the broad distribution of the protein over the genome made the identification of specific targets through MATR3-ChIP challenging.” (lines 274-279).
Indeed, we found that MATR3 binding was significantly decreased on numerous peaks (434/626), while its increase was observed on a smaller fraction of regions (192/626) (Revised Figure 5C). As a control, we performed MATR3 motif enrichment analysis on the differentially bound regions revealing its proximity to the peak summit (+/- 50 nt) (Revised Figure 5-figure supplement 1D) close to the strongest enrichment of MATR3, further confirming a direct and highly specific binding of the protein to these sites. To better characterise the relationship between MATR3 and pCharme, we then intersected the newly identified regions with the MATR3-bound transcripts whose expression was altered by Charme depletion. While gain peaks were equally distributed across DEGs, loss peaks were significantly enriched in a subset of pCharme down-regulated DEGs (Revised Figure 5D), suggesting a crosstalk between the lncRNA and the protein in regulating the expression of this specific group of genes. Interestingly, these RNAs mainly distribute across the same GO categories as pCharme downregulated DEGs and include genes, such as Cacna1c, Notch3, Myo18B and Rbm20 involved in embryo development and validated as pCharme/Matr3 targets in primary cardiac cells (Revised Figure 5D, lower panel and 5E)
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) My main reservation is the presentation of the work. The writing style is conversational and expansive, which makes it challenging for the reader. Furthermore, long paragraphs shift from one topic to the next rather than using separate paragraphs with strong topic sentences to cover each topic. I suggested a few places to start new paragraphs, but many more paragraphs could be divided.
We have also made significant efforts to reduce the text of the manuscript in each section, with more compact phrasing (including the headlines for the different results sections), and more short paragraphs to make the paper more readable. This has resulted in an overall reduction in the total number of words in the manuscript from ~11.000 to 9.000 (including Abstract, Introduction, Results, Discussion, Materials and Methods, and Figure legends sections), equivalent to approximately four pages of typed text.
2) Most of the figures are also overly complicated. I did not attempt to edit one of them, but I am sure that findings will be much clearer with about half of the panels moved to supplemental materials, so the reader can concentrate on the most important data.
As recommended by the reviewer, we have significantly reduced the number of panels within the figures in the revised manuscript. Accordingly, the total number of panels in the modified figures compared to the original version is as follows: Figure 1 (7 vs 8); Figure 2 (8 vs 10); Figure 3 (7 vs 10); Figure 4 (7 vs 12); Figure 5 (6 vs 11); Figure 6 (4 vs 8).
The remaining panels, including quantitative data such as cable-to-patch ratios, or percentages of septated/multiseptated cells, among others, have been moved to existing and new supplementary figures. The total number of supplementary figures is now 9 versus 6 in the original version.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study combines the biologging method with captive experiments and DNA metabarcoding to detail the hunting behavior of a bat species in the wild. Specifically, it shows that bats use two foraging strategies (echolocating small prey in the air and capturing large ground prey with passive listening) with different success rates and energetic gains. This result highlights that a species believed to be a specialist forager can, in fact, have mixed strategies depending on the condition and environment.
The detailed foraging behavior they show for such a small animal is impressive. A combination of several different methods, including captive experiments, is a major strength of the paper. I especially like the mastication sound analysis, although I don't know how new it is. However, I have a major concern about the presentation of this study. The manuscript is apparently written for a bat community, and it's hard to understand the significance of the results in the field of animal ecology.
Thank you for your helpful feedback. We agree that the framing of the ms was too narrow for the audience of eLife, and we have framed the introduction for a broader audience of animal ecology.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper has huge potential for influencing the way we think about bats as foragers. But, I think that it can be improved.
Specifically, there is no clearly articulated hypothesis underlying the work. Second, there should be specific testable predictions arising from the hypothesis. This change, while relatively minor, will vastly improve the focus of the work, and hence its impact on the reader.
Thank you highlighting the need for clear hypotheses. We have added three specific hypotheses to guide the reader (line: 54-56) in the introduction. We have also reformatted the discussion section to address each hypothesis in succession using subheadings with clear take home messages (line: 223-224, 271-272, 293, 318)
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The study addresses a tough question in the study of wild bats: what and where they eat, using both acoustic bio-logging and DNA metabarcoding. As a result, it was found that greater mouse-eared bats made more frequent attack attempts against passively gleaning prey with lower predation success but higher prey profitability than aerial hawking with higher predation success. This is a precious study that reveals essential new insights into the foraging strategies of wild bats, whose foraging behavior has been challenging to measure. On the other hand, the detection of capture attempts, success or failure of predation, and whether it was by passively gleaning prey or aerial hawking were determined from the audio and triaxial accelerometer analysis, and all results of this study depend entirely on the veracity of this analysis. Also, although two different weights and a tag nearly 15% of its weight were used, it is essential for the results of this data that there be no effect on foraging behavior due to tag attachment. Since this is an excellent study design using state-of-the-art methods and very valuable results, readers should carefully consider the supplemental data as well.
Thank you for the kind words. We agree that it is critically important that the two foraging strategies are un-affected by tagging effects. In the revised ms, we have added tag weights, tag types and change in body weight during instrumentation as explanatory factors in out statistical models and found no effect of the tag weight on our results. We have also addressed this important issue in the method section (model 1: line 520-539, model 3: 568-590).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Zeng and colleagues investigated the neural underpinnings of visual-vestibular recalibration. Specifically, they measured changes in three monkeys' perception of unisensory heading cues as well as associated changes in neuronal responses to these cues in three different cortical areas following prolonged exposure to systematic visual-vestibular discrepancies. Behavioral responses in a motion direction discrimination task indicate unisensory perceptual shifts in opposite directions that account for the cross-modal discrepancy the monkeys were exposed to. Neuronal firing patterns, related to motion discrimination judgments by means of neurometric functions indicated analogous shifts in neuronal tuning in areas MSTd and PIVC. In contrast, in area VIP tuning for visual heading stimuli shifted in the same direction as tuning for vestibular stimuli and thus in contradiction to the observed perceptual shifts.
The shifts observed in MSTd and PIVC fit nicely with existing theories and results regarding cross-modal recalibration and substitute claims that activity in these areas might underlie perceptual decisions. The shift of visual tuning in VIP is surprising and will certainly spark further investigation.
Overall the results are really interesting, yet, the manuscript in its current form needs revisions along two dimensions, 1) data analysis and 2) writing.
We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and thoughtful suggestions, which have greatly helped us improve the data analysis and writing. Also, thank you for the thorough list of specific suggestions for improved writing and phrasing. This considerably helped us clarify these aspects in our manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Zeng and colleagues aims to investigate how neural representations of sensory cues in two modalities (visual and vestibular) change when conflicts are introduced between the cues. The manuscript convincingly demonstrates that this recalibration process differs between areas MSTd (a multisensory region), where sensory responses recalibrated differently for visual and vestibular cues, following each modality's conflict, and area VIP ( a higher-level region), where responses follow the vestibular cue. More limited insights are present for area PIVC, where visual responses are limited.
The analyses generally support the conclusions of the authors, but I have two major suggestions to strengthen the statistical robustness of the manuscript:
1) The analysis about the lack of visual recalibration in area PIVC would have been more convincing if the authors had used Bayesian statistics instead of regular t tests. In this way it would have been possible to estimate if the lack of visual recalibration in this area, for those few neurons that show visual tuning, can be taken as evidence for the absence of an effect or not. In the absence of this additional analysis, it is in fact difficult to properly interpret the results about area PIVC. Is PIVC more in line with MSTd, in view of the lack of visual responses? Or is there actually no visual recalibration, in contrast to both MSTd and VIP?
In response to this comment, we calculated the Bayesian Pearson correlation for visual recalibration in area PIVC, with the alternative hypothesis (H1) of a correlation between neuronal shifts and perceptual shifts and the null hypothesis (H0) of no correlation: Pearson's r = 0.26, and BF10 = 0.49. Thus, the evidence neither supports H1 nor H0. The lack of support for or against visual recalibration in PIVC primarily reflects the lack of robust tuning to visual heading stimuli in PIVC. Accordingly, in the manuscript, we do not argue for or against the recalibration of visual heading tuning in PIVC. Rather, we highlight that neurons in PIVC respond strongly to vestibular signals, but not so to visual heading stimuli and that the vestibular responses undergo recalibration. We agree that the lack of evidence for (or against) visual recalibration in PIVC primarily reflects the lack of robust tuning to visual heading stimuli. We interpret the observed shifts in vestibular tuning in PIVC as lower-level, sensory, recalibration (similar to MSTd) based on the broader understanding that PIVC encodes lower-level vestibular signals, with transient time-courses, and impoverished visual tuning (Chen et al., 2016; Chen et al., 2021). Our results are in line with this interpretation, and there is no reason to suspect that PIVC reflects more complex multisensory recalibration (like VIP). Nonetheless, the data could also be in line with alternative interpretations. Therefore, in the revised manuscript we now more explicitly explain this argument and have added limitations thereof, and alternative interpretations to the Discussion (in subsection “Limitations and future directions”, paragraph 2).
2) For all statistical analyses, multi-level statistics would have been more appropriate than simple t-tests. In fact, since recordings come from few subjects, which in turn have relatively few recording sessions, there is a risk that the results are influenced by one subject and do not represent the full population. Admittedly, this is unlikely in view of the apparently large effect size and low p values. Nonetheless, a more appropriate statistical analysis would make the results more robust and convincing.
Thank you. We agree with this suggestion and have now: 1) added summary statistics for the individual monkeys, and 2) performed linear mixed model (LMM) analyses (please see our response to Essential Revisions Comment #1, for further details).
Once these issues are addressed, I believe that the manuscript would provide relevant evidence supporting the hypothesis that multisensory processing in the cortex is an area-specific phenomenon, and that effects observed in one area cannot be simply expected to operate elsewhere. This will therefore elucidate the mechanisms of multimodal plasticity.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This study documents an empirical investigation of a fundamental brain process: adaptation to systematic cross-sensory discrepancies. The question is important, the experiment is carefully designed, and the results are striking. Following an unsupervised recalibration block, perceptual judgments of self-motion on the basis of visual and vestibular cues are systematically altered. These behavioral effects are mirrored by changes in the response properties of single neurons in areas MSTd and PIVC (provided that neurons in these areas exhibited selectivity for the sensory cue). Remarkably, neurons in downstream area VIP adjust their response properties in a very different manner, seemingly exclusively reflecting vestibular recalibration (which is opposite in direction to visual perceptual shifts). In the former two areas, the neural-behavior association follows the stimulus dynamics. In VIP, this association remains high beyond the life span of the stimulus. VIP typically exhibits strong choice signals. These decreased in strength after recalibration (an effect unique to area VIP). Together, these findings further dissociate VIP's functional role from that of MSTd and PIVC, without however, fully revealing what that role may be. These results offer a novel perspective on the neural basis of cross-sensory recalibration and will inspire future modeling studies of the neural basis of perception of self-motion.
We thank the reviewer for the supportive comments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Wei & Robles et al seek to estimate the heritability contribution of Neanderthal Informative Markers (NIM) relative to SNPs that arose in modern humans (MH). This is a question that has received a fair amount of attention in recent studies, but persistent statistical limitations have made some prior results difficult to interpret. Of particular concern is the possibility that heritability (h^2) attributed to Neanderthal markers might be tagging linked variants that arose in modern humans, resulting in overestimation of h^2 due to Neanderthal variants. Neanderthal variants also tend to be rare, and estimating the contribution of rare alleles to h^2 is challenging. In some previous studies, rare alleles have been excluded from h^2 estimates.
Wei & Robles et al develop and assess a method that estimates both total heritability and per-SNP heritability of NIMs, allowing them to test whether NIM contributions to variation in human traits are similar or substantially different than modern human SNPs. They find an overall depletion of heritability across the traits that they studied, and found no traits with enrichment of heritability due to NIMs. They also developed a 'fine-mapping' procedure that aims to find potential causal alleles and report several potentially interesting associations with putatively functional variants.
Strengths of this study include rigorous assessment of the statistical methods employed with simulations and careful design of the statistical approaches to overcome previous limitations due to LD and frequency differences between MH and NIM variants. I found the manuscript interesting and I think it makes a solid contribution to the literature that addresses limitations of some earlier studies.
My main questions for the authors concern potential limitations of their simulation approach. In particular, they describe varying genetic architectures corresponding to the enrichment of effects among rare alleles or common alleles. I agree with the authors that it is important to assess the impact of (unknown) architecture on the inference, but the models employed here are ad hoc and unlikely to correspond to any mechanistic evolutionary model. It is unclear to me whether the contributions of rare and common alleles (and how these correspond with levels of LD) in real data will be close enough to these simulated schemes to ensure good performance of the inference.
In particular, the common allele model employed makes 90% of effect variants have frequencies above 5% -- I am not aware of any evolutionary model that would result in this outcome, which would suggest that more recent mutations are depleted for effects on traits (of course, it is true that common alleles explain much more h^2 under neutral models than rare alleles, but this is driven largely by the effect of frequency on h^2, not the proportion of alleles that are effect alleles). Likewise, the rare allele model has the opposite pattern, with 90% of effect alleles having frequencies under 5%. Since most alleles have frequencies under 5% anyway (~58% of MH SNPs and ~73% of NIM SNPs) this only modestly boosts the prevalence of low frequency effect alleles relative to their proportion. Some selection models suggest that rare alleles should have much bigger effects and a substantially higher likelihood of being effect alleles than common alleles. I'm not sure this situation is well-captured by the simulations performed. With LD and MAF annotations being applied in relatively wide quintile bins, do the authors think their inference procedure will do a good job of capturing such rare allele effects? This seems particularly important to me in the context of this paper, since the claim is that Neanderthal alleles are depleted for overall h^2, but Neanderthal alleles are also disproportionately rare, meaning they could suffer a bigger penalty. This concern could be easily addressed by including some simulations with additional architectures to those considered in the manuscript.
We thank the reviewers for their thoughtful comments regarding rare alleles, and we agree that our RARE simulations only moderately boosted the enrichment of rare alleles in causal mutations. To address this, we added new simulations, ULTRA RARE, in which SNPs with MAF < 0.01 constitute 90% of the causal variants. Similar to our previous simulations, we use 100,000 and 10,000 causal variants to mimic highly polygenic and moderately polygenic phenotypes, and 0.5 and 0.2 for high and moderately heritable phenotypes. We similarly did three replicated simulations for each combination and partitioned the heritability with Ancestry only annotation, Ancestry+MAF annotation, Ancestry+LD annotation, and Ancestry+MAF+LD annotation. Our Ancestry+MAF+LD annotation remains calibrated in this setting (see Figure below). We believe this experiment strengthens our paper and have added it as Fig S2.
While we agree that these architectures are ad-hoc and are unlikely to correspond to realistic evolutionary scenarios, we have chosen these architectures to span the range of possible architecture so that the skew towards common or rare alleles that we have explored are extreme. The finding that our estimates are calibrated across the range that we have explored leads us to conclude that our inferences should be robust.
More broadly, we concur with the reviewer that our results (as well as others in the field) may need to be revisited as our view of the genetic architecture of complex traits evolves. The methods that we propose in this paper are general enough to explore such architectures in the future by choosing a sufficiently large set of annotations that match the characteristics across NIMs and MH SNPs. A practical limitation to this strategy is that the use of a large number of annotations can result in some annotations being assigned a small number of SNPs which would, in turn, reduce the precision of our estimates. This limitation is particularly relevant due to the smaller number of NIMs compared to MH SNPs (around 250K vs around 8M).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The goal of the work described in this paper is to comprehensively describe the contribution of Neanderthal-informative mutations (NIMs) to complex traits in modern human populations. There are some known challenges in studying these variants, namely that they are often uncommon, and have unusually long haplotype structures. To overcome these, the authors customized a genotyping array to specifically assay putative Neanderthal haplotypes, and used a recent method of estimating heritability that can explicitly account for differences in MAF and LD.
This study is well thought-out, and the ability to specifically target the genotyping array to the variants in question and then use that information to properly control for population structure is a massive benefit. The methodology also allowed them to include rarer alleles that were generally excluded from previous studies. The simulations are thorough and convincingly show the importance of accounting for both MAF and LD in addition to ancestry. The fine-mapping done to disentangle effects between actual Neanderthal variants and Modern human ones on the same haplotype also seems reasonable. They also strike a good balance between highlighting potentially interesting examples of Neanderthal variants having an effect on phenotype without overinterpreting association-based findings.
The main weakness of the paper is in its description of the work, not the work itself. The paper currently places a lot of emphasis on comparing these results to prior studies, particularly on its disagreement with McArthur, et al. (2021), a study on introgressed variant heritability that was also done primarily in UK Biobank. While they do show that the method used in that study (LDSR) does not account for MAF and LD as effectively as this analysis, this work does not support the conclusion that this is a major problem with previous heritability studies. McArthur et al. in fact largely replicate these results that Neanderthal variants (and more generally regions with Neanderthal variants) are depleted of heritability, and agree with the interpretation that this is likely due to selection against Neanderthal alleles. I actually find this a reassuring point, given the differences between the variant sets and methods used by the two studies, but it isn't mentioned in the text. Where the two studies differ is in specifics, mainly which loci have some association with human phenotypes; McArthur et al. also identified a couple groups of traits that were exceptions to the general rule of depleted heritability. While this work shows that not accounting for MAF and LD can lead to underestimating NIM heritability, I don't follow the logic behind the claim that this could lead to a false positive in heritability enrichment (a false negative would be more likely, surely?). There are also more differences between this and previous heritability studies than just the method used to estimate heritability, and the comparisons done here do not sufficiently account for these. A more detailed discussion to reconcile how, despite its weaknesses, LDSR picks up similar broad patterns while disagreeing in specifics is merited.
We agree with the reviewer that our results are generally concordant with those of McArthur et al. 2021 and this concordance is reassuring given the differences across our studies. The differences across the studies, wherein McArthur et al. 2021 identify a few traits with elevated heritability while we do not, could arise due to reasons beyond the methodological differences such as differences in the sets of variants analyzed. We have partially explored this possibility in the revised manuscript by analyzing the set of introgressed variants identified by the Sprime method (which was used in McArthur et al. 2021) using our method: we continue to observe a pattern of depletion with no evidence for enrichment. We hypothesize that the reason why LDSR picks up similar overall patterns despite its limitations is indicative of the nature of selection on introgressed alleles (which, in turn, influences the dependence of effect size on allele frequency and LD). Investigating this hypothesis will require a detailed understanding of the LDSR results on parameters such as the MAF threshold on the regression SNPs and the LD reference SNPs and the choice of the LD reference panel.
Not accounting for MAF and LD can underestimate NIM heritability but can both underestimate and overestimate heritability at MH SNPs. Hence, tests that compare per-SNP heritability at NIMs to MH SNPs can therefore lead to false positives both in the direction of enrichment and depletion.
We have now written in the Discussion: “In spite of these differences in methods and NIMs analyzed, our observation of an overall pattern of depletion in the heritability of introgressed alleles is consistent with the findings of McArthur et al. The robustness of this pattern might provide insights into the nature of selection against introgressed alleles”
In general this work agrees with the growing consensus in the field that introgressed Neanderthal variants were selected against, such that those that still remain in human populations do not generally have large effects on phenotypes. There are exceptions to this, but for the most part observed phenotypic associations depend on the exact set of variants being considered, and, like those highlighted in this study, still lack more concrete validation. While this paper does not make a significant advance in this general understanding of introgressed regions in modern populations, it does increase our knowledge in how best to study them, and makes a good attempt at addressing issues that are often just mentioned as caveats in other studies. It includes a nice quantification of how important these variables are in interpreting heritability estimates, and will be useful for heritability studies going forward.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Responses
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors present a very detailed short report on a previously undocumented behaviour where flying squirrels are believed to have created grooves in various species of nuts to aid their secure storage in the crotch or forks of twigs. The behaviour is suggested to have evolved as an adaptive strategy in this population of flying squirrels because of the challenges for nut caching in a rainforest environment.
Thanks
Using detailed photographs, GPS locations, measurements and camera trap videos, the authors describe the behaviour in great depth providing a useful base for comparative and future studies. However, the weakest point of this study is that the authors did not detect any squirrels making the grooves and only monitored nuts once they were cached. Therefore more research needs to be done to ascertain who, how and where the grooves are produced in the first place.
Three new videos are attached to show that two squirrel species are rotate and carving the nuts to create the grooves. By the new videos, we can also observe that squirrels re-fixed the nuts between the twigs by carving the nuts. These direct observations can support the claim better. See Supplementary Media files 6-8.
This work will be of great interest to scholars of animal behaviour and cognition and draws attention to a novel behaviour that warrants further study in similar species.
Yes, it is. Thanks
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors describe observations of an innovative food caching behavior attributed to two species of flying squirrels and likened the behavior to architectural joints used by humans. The discovery of nuts stored in the crook of shrub branches, facilitated by indented rings seemingly carved by squirrels, possibly represents an interesting food handling innovation that may function to prevent spoilage in a damp tropical ecosystem.
Thanks!
I applaud the efforts to survey the area multiple times after the initial discovery, and the use of trail cameras to try capture evidence of animal associations. For what is in essence a natural history note, the authors did a great job of trying to gather a variety of supporting evidence. The videos capturing squirrels visiting and retrieving the cached nuts were compelling, and the shaking of the shrubs demonstrating the difficulty in dislodging the nuts helps build the case that the nuts are cached effectively.
Thanks!
The most glaring gap in the evidence is that there is no direct observation of the squirrels actually performing this nut carving behavior, only associating with the nuts after they have been cached.There must be more documentation provided to explicitly link the causality between squirrels and this caching innovation.
We have included three additional videos to demonstrate that squirrels of both species rotate and carve the nuts to create the grooves. These new videos also show that squirrels can fit the nuts between twigs by carving the nuts. We think that these direct observations clearly support our claim, but agree that it was oversight not to included them in the first draft. See Supplementary Media files 6-8.
The second major weakness is more to do with writing style and could be addressed with significant revisions to phrasing and development of ideas. This is namely to do with the claim that this is somehow an evolved behavior, without providing evidence that 1) it is indeed the squirrels performing this behavior, 2) that is confers some kind of fitness benefit, and 3) hard evidence that this caching method does indeed prevent decomposition/germination in comparison to the more traditional caching methods of these species. Given the limited geographic range of the observations, I wonder how much of this is actually attributable to learning and/or innovation by these individuals. These ideas are not developed fully, and sometimes the writing wanders among learning and evolution without exploring the deep links among the two concepts.
1) As above, three new videos establish that the squirrels do, in fact, carve the nuts. See Supplementary Media files 6-8.
2) We added more description to suggest how this behavior likely confers fitness benefit in the discussion. At this point, however, it is correct to say that we have no hard evidence to demonstrate this, and thus, we’ve attempted to ‘tighten up’ the discussion accordingly so that our arguments (and its limitations) are more understandable.
3) We revised the statistics about the proportion of nuts that were fresh during each of the surveys, and added some references about how long is required for the nuts to germinate in natural conditions. L163-172.
Third, the connection to architecture is attention-grabbing, but I'd like to see this fleshed out a bit more with more text description (and a visual here would help immensely).
We added more description about how the grooving, caching and checking processes were performed by squirrels and how the principles of this suspension are similar to the mortise-tenon joint as employed by humans. L186-202. As above, three new videos are attached.
Ultimately this work stands to potentially contribute a fascinating piece of evidence into the growing literature on animal cognition, spatial awareness, caching behavior, innovation, and adaptation, but currently, the claims are unsupported by the evidence presented.
Thank you for your comments about the potential importance of our work on this interesting system. In this version we try to focus more tightly on the aspects for which we have new information to interpret.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The authors were trying to describe and document the grooving behaviour of nuts in two species of flying squirrels (Hylopetes Phayrei electilis and H. alboniger) as well as related such behaviour to tool use or that the squirrels are smart. To achieve these objectives, the authors conducted three field surveys. They also set out a camera later to capture animal species that interacted with these nuts. They found that these nuts with grooves are fixed between twigs and can be found in different small plant species. Both species of squirrels made grooves a nut. More shallow grooves are found in nuts that are fixed on alive than dead trees. Ellipsoid nuts have deeper grooves than oblate nuts. They concluded that these nut grooving behaviours are evolved or learned in those flying squirrel populations, and related these behaviours to tool use as well as that the squirrels are smart.
Thanks!
One strength of this work is that the data were collected in the field, which may provide hard evidence with video footage showing the two flying squirrel populations made grooves on nuts as well as fixing them between twigs. This evidence will induce new interests to understand the causes and consequences of such nut grooving behaviour. It may be bold to claim that such behaviour involves advance cognition or cognitive process without proper, systematic, experiments. Accordingly, whether the squirrels are 'smart' remains unclear. The authors did well in describing and documenting the nut grooving behaviours of the two species of flying squirrels, which has achieved their first aim. However, as mentioned above, whether such behaviour is 'smart' will need more systematic investigations.
We have removed the description about cognition or cognitive process in the paper, and the paper is focused on the grooving behavious. “Smart” is also removed, with other words used instead.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
1) (Schichl et al. 2011 JBC 286:38466). This publication is not cited in the current version of the manuscript. The results of Schichl et al. seem particularly relevant for the interpretation of some of the results presented here and should be considered in the final discussion and conclusions of the present work.
This reference and related text was added in the discussion section in the revised manuscript (lines 508-517).
2) The ubiquitination of endogenous TTP has not been demonstrated.
New data assessing the ubiquitination of endogenous TTP was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1D.
3) The type of ubiquitination detected on the overexpressed version of TTP is not characterized. This seems important in view of the results of Schichl et al. who showed non-degradative ubiquitination (K63) of TTP.
New data with the detection of K48- or K63-linked poly-ubiquitin chain by specific antibodies was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1G. These data show that recombinant poly-ubiquitin chains can be readily detected with both antibodies, but that only K48-linked chains were detected on TTP IPed from cells.
4) The half-life of the non-ubiquitinated mutant of TTP (K→R) was not precisely compared to the half-life of the wild-type TTP protein (similar to the experiment presented in 1B).
New data from TTP-KtoR chase experiments was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1E. The half-life was increased substantially from 1.4 h for wtTTP to 5.7 h for the mutant.
5) The effect of the E1 ubiquitin ligase TAk-243 on endogenous TTP levels was not tested.
New data assessing the effect of TAK-243 on endogenous TTP was added as Figure 1 – figure supplement 1B. Consistent with our data with exogenously expressed TTP, treatment with the inhibitor increased the abundance of endogenous TTP.
6) While they demonstrate that TTP-HA is efficiently degraded after 3 to 7h of LPS stimulation (Fig 1B) and that the stronger decrease in mCherry-TTP fusion level occurs between 4 and 6h of LPS stimulation the screen for identification of TTP modulators is performed 16h of LPS stimulation (Fig 2A). The rationale behind this experimental setting is not explicitly described.
We found that endogenous TTP and mCherry-TTP levels were substantially lower at 16 h post-LPS stimulation compared to 6 h. (see Fig. 1D), and reasoned that this would yield the best genetic screen window in which to identify mutant cells with non-functional degradation mechanisms.
7) The authors did not directly test the effect of HUWE1 inactivation on endogenous TTP accumulation after blocking protein synthesis. This control seems important as data presented in figure 2E could result both from an effect of Huwe1 level on LPS-induced TTP synthesis and TTP degradation.
New data from chase experiments with endogenous TTP have been added as Fig. 2G. Consistent with the data presented in Fig. 2E, TTP levels declined during the chase period in sgROSA control cells, with an estimated half-life of 3.7 h. In contrast, TTP levels did not significantly decline during the CHX chase period in Huwe1 KO cells, resulting in an estimated TTP protein half-life of ~20 h in this genotype.
8) In the data presented in figure 2, it is not entirely clear what exactly the authors are referring to as "endogenous TTP". In Figure 2C endogenous TTP is detected by western blot on cells transfected with an mCherry-TTP fusion. In this case, the size difference allows unambiguous identification of the endogenous form of TTP (although one could not exclude that overexpressing a TTP fusion protein might affect the level of the endogenous protein). However, TTP and mCherry-TTP cannot be distinguished by FACS (Fig2 D and E). If cells used in the experiments shown in 2C and 2D-E are distinct, this should be mentioned more explicitly in the legend of Fig. 2. Otherwise, the detection of endogenous TTP should be performed on cells that do not express mCherry-TTP.
Results from Fig. 2D/E are indeed from cells that do not express mCherry-TTP. Endogenous TTP is detected in these cells by intracellular antibody staining. The figure legend text has been updated to reflect that panel 2C is with the RAW264.7-Dox-Cas9-mCherry-TTP cell line, and D-E is with the RAW264.7-Dox-Cas9 cell line.
9) The third part of the manuscript aims to demonstrate that loss of Huwe1 decreases the half-life of pro-inflammatory mRNAs controlled by TTP. In my opinion, this conclusion is reliably supported by the data presented in Figure 3 and Supplementary Figure 3. As the conclusion of this paragraph refers to the effect of TTP on the stability of these mRNAs, the measurement of TNF mRNA stability (Fig. sup. 3C) should be presented in the main part of Fig. 3.
The TNF mRNA stability figure panel was moved to the main figures as Fig. 3C.
10) Fig 4E aims to identify kinases and phosphatases potentially involved in TTP stability (line 277, line 298). However, the approach used here (a measure of intracellular TTP level) cannot distinguish between increased production of TTP or a decrease in TTP degradation.
One of the main points of this experiment was to assess whether the steady-state increase in TTP in HUWE1 KO cells, which stems for an important part from increased stability (Fig. 2G), was influenced by TTP phospho-status. Thus, while we do not explicitly measure TTP protein half-life in this particular assay, it is very likely to reflect changes in TTP protein stability. This idea is consistent with the fact that treatment with p38i, MK2i, and CaclycA affected TTP steady-state levels consistent with their previously reported effects on TTP protein stability.
11) Also, the result presented in fig. 4E, are not totally consistent with the results presented in 4A. Fig4D shows a similar level of endogenous TTP accumulating after 2h of LPS stimulation in Huwe1 KO and control cells while a clear difference in TTP level is observable in the same condition in fig. 4A. Could the difference in the TTP detection method (Western vs intracellular FACS) be responsible for this discrepancy?
We do not exactly know, but agree that this could indeed be influenced by the measurement method per se, as well as small variations in cell density, or total sample numbers in a particular experiment (as this may increase the time outside of the incubator for handling/stimulations). The much larger sample size of the experiment from panel 6E, and having multiple different stimulations, may have contributed to a slightly delayed timing of the Huwe1-dependent phenotype. It is important to note, that we have consistently demonstrated with different measurement methods, that TTP is initially stabilized post-LPS treatment (2-3 h, insensitive to Huwe1 KO), followed by TTP degradation (6-16h, sensitive to Huwe1 KO).
12) These experiments and data presented in Fig.5D show that the level of the TTP paralog ZFP36L1 accumulates in huwe1 KO cells but do not demonstrate that HUWE1 affects ZFP36L1 protein stability.
We agree, and changed all instances in the text that claimed ZFP36L1 ‘stabilization’ to ‘increase in abundance’.
13) Based on data presented in fig. 6 B and sup. 6B the authors conclude that residues S52 and 178, previously identified as regulators of TTP stability, are unlikely to be involved in HUWE1-dependent TTP accumulation. The data are only based on 2 independent experiments, one of which (fig 6B) shows a difference in TTP S52/S178 mutant in Huwe1 deficient cells as compared to wt TTP. These results seem therefore too preliminary to reliably exclude the implication of S52 and 178 on the HUWE1 accumulation of TTP.
Additional new data with the S52/178 TTP mutant of six biological replicates has been added to the manuscript as Figure 6 – figure supplement 1C. Data from these experiments are consistent with our other results, and show that protein levels similarly increase for both wtTTP and the S52/178A mutant in Huwe1 KO cells.
14) From these data, the authors conclude (line 416) that N-terminal deletion does not affect the TTP protein level. However, TTP accumulation in Huwe1 KO cells seems mostly lost in mutant N4. As mentioned above the limited number of replicates (n=2) and the absence of a statistical test makes the interpretation of this result difficult.
Additional new data with the Δ4 mutant of two biological replicates has been added to the manuscript as Figure 6 – figure supplement 1E. Data from these experiments are consistent with our other results, and show that protein levels similarly increase for the Δ4 mutant in Huwe1 KO cells.
15) Several TTP C-terminal mutants show a HUWE1-independent accumulation when compared to the wt protein (Fig6. D). Is this region identical to the unstructured region identified by Ngoc (line 1255) as a potent regulator of TTP degradation? If relevant this point should be discussed.
Ngoc showed that fusion to GFP of either the N-terminal TTP part, or the TTP Cterminal part (aa 214-436), destabilized GFP in cells. Thus, the GFP destabilization was seemingly indiscriminate, and possibly caused by the disordered nature of the fusion construct per se. Since the C-terminal TTP part fused to GFP by Ngoc included aa 214-436, we cannot rule out that part of this effect was HUWE1-dependent. However, the discrepancy with our finding that the TTP N-terminus does not contribute to HUWE1-dependent TTP regulation, may suggest that the GFP fusions by Ngoc were destabilized by more general protein principles, rather than HUWE1-specific effects. Additional text conveying this notion was added to the Discussion section (line 490-497).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Understanding the evolution of nitrogenases is a very important problem in the field of evolutionary biogeochemistry. Ancestral sequence reconstruction at least in theory could offer insights into how this planet alerting activity evolved from ancestors that did not reduce nitrogen. But the very many components of the nitrogenase enzyme system make this a very challenging question to answer.
This paper now demonstrates the first empirical resurrection of functional ancestral nitrogenases both in vivo and in vitro. The nodes that are resurrected are very shallow in the nitrogenase tree and do not help answer how these proteins evolved. The authors' reasoning for choosing these nodes is that they are likely compatible with the metal cluster assembly machinery of their chosen host organism, A. vinelandii. The reader is left to wonder if deeper, more interesting nodes were tried but didn't yield any activity. As the paper stands, it proves that relatively shallow nitrogenase ancestors can be resurrected, but these nodes do not yet teach us anything very fundamental about how these enzymes evolved.
Technically, this work was no doubt challenging. Genome engineering in A vinelandii is very difficult and time-consuming. This organism was chosen because it is an obligate aerobe, which makes it easier to handle than the many anaerobic bacteria and archaea that harbor nitrogenases. It does make one wonder if this choice of organism is wise: the authors themselves note that it probably has a set of specialized proteins that allow the nitrogenase to be assembled and function in the presence of oxygen. This may limit A. vinelandii's potential future ancestral reconstructions deeper in the tree, which according to the authors' reasoning probably requires different assembly machinery.
The ancestral sequence reconstruction is done in two different ways: Two out of three reconstructions are carried out with what appears to be an incorrect algorithm implemented in older versions of RaxML. This algorithm is not a full marginal reconstruction, because it only considers the descendants of the node of interest for the reconstruction. The full algorithm (implemented e.g. in PAML and the newest versions of RaxML) considers all tips for a marginal reconstruction. The fact that this was called a marginal ancestral sequence reconstruction in RaxML's manual is unfortunate - as far as I understand it is in fact just the internal labelling of nodes produced by the pruning algorithm, which is not equivalent to a marginal reconstruction. In this specific case, it is unlikely that this has led to any fundamental issues with the reconstructions (as all are functional nitrogenases, which is to be expected in this part of the tree). For the shallower of the two nodes, the authors in fact verify that they get the same experimental results if they use PAML's full implementation of a marginal reconstruction (which yields a somewhat different sequence for this node). It would have been helpful to point this RaxML-related issue out in the methods, so as to prevent others from using this incorrect implementation of the ASR algorithm.
One other slightly confusing aspect of the paper is that it contains two different maximum likelihood trees, which were apparently inferred using the same dataset, model, and version of RaxML. It is unclear why they have different topologies. This probably indicates a lack of convergence. Again, this does not cast any doubt on the uncontroversial findings of this paper that shallow nodes within the nitrogenases are also nitrogenases.
We thank the reviewer for their careful appraisal of our article, and their helpful recommendations for improving its quality. We appreciate the reviewer’s comment regarding the experimental challenges associated with nitrogenase engineering and genetic studies of our bacterial model, Azotobacter vinelandii. The complexity of nitrogen fixation machinery does indeed present several experimental obstacles, though, as we note in our revised article, this feature also makes the systems-level approach we have implemented here ideal for evolutionary studies of nitrogenases and their associated network.
The reviewer focuses on three central points: 1) the relevance of the targeted ancestral nodes for addressing fundamental questions concerning nitrogenase origins, 2) the applicability of our bacterial model for older reconstructions, and 3) issues associated with the different trees/methods for ancestral sequence reconstruction.
Addressing the first point, we concede that targeting relatively shallow nodes cannot specifically test hypotheses concerning the earliest stages of nitrogenase evolution (e.g., “how this planet altering activity evolved from ancestors that did not reduce nitrogen”). Our central result is that a specific, enzymatic mechanism for dinitrogen binding reduction (established for three modern nitrogenases to date) extends back through nitrogenase ancestry over the studied timeline. More broadly, a conserved nitrogenase mechanism in the only surviving family of nitrogenase families suggests that life may have been constrained in its available strategies for achieving this challenging biochemical reaction. By comparison, multiple abiotic pathways for nitrogen fixation are feasible, and another, ecologically vital metabolism, carbon fixation, can proceed by at least seven pathways. Deeper investigations into these possible evolutionary constraints and across deeper portions of the nitrogenase tree will require continued study, which we anticipate will be facilitated by the experimental approach presented in this article.
Concerning the applicability of our bacterial model, we agree that it is possible that older reconstructions may require different host organisms so as to provide a compatible genetic background. Similar considerations we have outlined in our article, including a systematic evaluation of the genetic components that likely accompanied nitrogenase ancestors in their ancient hosts, will likely be necessary. Nevertheless, we foresee that the general, systems-level approach that we have built for Azotobacter can be adapted for additional microbial models, and that these efforts will be worthwhile given the significance of biological nitrogen fixation to evolutionary biogeochemistry and microbial engineering applications.
Finally, we thank the reviewer for noting the differences in the ancestral sequence reconstruction algorithms of RAxML v.8 and PAML and welcome an explanation of these issues in our revised article. We confirm that RAxML v.8 does not perform full marginal reconstruction (in contradiction to its description in the RAxML manual). Due to this concern, we repeated our ancestral sequence reconstruction with PAML, which, like newer versions of RAxML, does implement the full algorithm. Here, ancestors reconstructed by RAxML v.8 and PAML from equivalent phylogenetic nodes yield comparable experimental results, indicating that the algorithm differences have not significantly impacted the major outcomes of our study. In the second analysis, we repeated the entire phylogenetic ancestral sequence reconstruction workflow, though did not trim the alignment as we did in the first case (this has now been clarified). This likely explains the differences in our trees, as the reviewer notes. We have included these details in the Materials and Methods section of our revised article.
In addition to expanding upon the points outlined above throughout the revised article, we have included additional text in the Discussion that elaborates on the limitations of our study, and in particular, the need to explore deeper portions of the nitrogenase tree in future work.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors convincingly show that their reconstructed ancestral nitrogenases are active both in vivo and in vitro, and show similar inhibitory effects as extant/wild-type enzymes.
The conclusion that, evolutionarily, there is a "single available mechanism for dinitrogen reduction" is not well explored in the paper. This suggests a limitation of using ancestral sequence reconstruction in this instance.
We thank the reviewer for their comments and appreciate their assessment that the core experimental results are conclusively demonstrated, including in vivo/in vitro activity of ancestral nitrogenase enzymes and that they all exhibit the specific mechanism for dinitrogen binding and reduction, evidenced by hydrogen inhibition.
We note the reviewer’s concern regarding the evolution of the dinitrogen reduction mechanism described above. Our primary conclusion is that this mechanism is conserved in the studied nitrogenase ancestors, which, together with previous demonstrations of this mechanism in the different nitrogenase isozymes (Mo, V, Fe) of Azotobacter vinelandii, suggests that this is an early evolved feature of the nitrogenase family. These enzymes have thus not only been performing an ecologically vital, metabolic function, but have likely been achieving this challenging biochemical reaction in the same manner for billions of years. We discuss the resulting implications as they relate to evolutionary constraints on biological nitrogen fixation strategies. We clarify that our presented paleomolecular approach cannot directly evaluate alternate evolutionary scenarios that did not persist and were not preserved in extant genomic sequences, as ancestral sequence reconstruction is fundamentally informed by extant sequence diversity. Our approach is a powerful tool for defining the contours of ancestral nitrogenase sequence-function space, which can serve as a basis for engineering and evaluating alternate scenarios. We have clarified these points in our Discussion.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this work, the authors attempt to probe the constraints on the early evolution of nitrogen fixation, the development of which presented a key metabolic transition. Given that life on Earth evolved only once (to our knowledge) which aspects were necessary and which may have taken a different course are open questions. Are there alternative forms of life, metabolic networks, or even enzymatic mechanisms that could have replaced the ones we see today, or is the space of possible biologies limited? This manuscript tests the ability of ancestrally-reconstructed molybdenum-dependent nitrogenase complexes to support diazotrophic growth in Azotobacter vinelandii, as well as in vivo and in vitro activity, which all point towards a conserved mechanism for nitrogen reduction at least since proteobacteria divergence.
This is an ambitious project, requiring multiple techniques, systems, and approaches, and the successful combination of these is one of the major strengths of this work. Using parallel techniques is an important way to be certain that the overall results are robust, and an appropriate mix of in vivo and in vitro experiments is chosen here. The manuscript should serve as a useful model for how to combine phylogenetics and biochemistry.
The nature of ASR means that a solid phylogeny and/or understanding of how robust the results are to uncertainty in reconstructed states is essential since all results flow from there. The overall phylogenetic methods used are appropriate and the system is an apt one for the technique, but there is not quite enough detail in the methods to be certain of the results. Given that only the single maximum a posteriori sequence is assayed at every 3 nodes, this may have compounding results in that the sensitivity to uncertainty in the reconstruction is increased. The authors appropriately make qualitative rather than quantitative inferences, but some hesitation towards the overall results still exists.
The assumption that the Anc1A/B and Anc2 nodes correspond to ancestral states might be undermined by horizontal gene transmission, which has been reported for nif clusters. In particular, there may be different patterns of transmission for each element of the cluster. By performing reconstruction with a concatenated alignment, the phylogenetic signal is potentially maximized, but with the assumption that each gene has an identical history. Discordant transmission may cause an incorrect topology to be recovered.
Finally, I am unsure if ASR is the most appropriate approach to answer questions of contingency and alternative pathways for protein evolution. ASR may tell what nitrogenase millions or billions of years ago looked like, but it can only say what has already existed. If there are different mechanisms or metabolic pathways enabling nitrogen fixation that simply never came to pass, via contingency and entrenchment or simple chance, ASR would say nothing about them. It is true that a conserved mechanism would point towards a constrained space for evolving nitrogen fixation, but that does not directly address it.
Overall, despite these issues, the manuscript is compellingly written and the figures are attractive and clear, and help get the major narrative across. This work will be of interest to protein biochemists of evolutionary bent and microbial physiologists with an interest in the origins of life.
We thank the reviewer for their evaluation of our study and appreciate their comments regarding the experimental effort involved and scientific significance. We have carefully considered their recommendations to improve our article.
The reviewer’s critical comments concern 1) the level of detail regarding the phylogenetic methodology, 2) the impact of horizontal gene transfer on phylogenetic reconstructions, and 3) the appropriateness of ancestral sequence reconstruction for accessing alternate evolutionary scenarios in the emergence of biological nitrogen fixation.
We have addressed the first point by including additional methodological details regarding our phylogenetic analyses in our Materials and Methods section, including alignment and model testing tools, as well as our rationale for using two ancestral sequence reconstruction methods, RAxML and PAML.
Regarding the second point, we acknowledge that horizontal gene transfer has played a significant role in the evolution and distribution of biological nitrogen fixation, which has been established and explored in previous work by others. We have included in our Discussion an additional paragraph which addresses potential impact of horizontal gene transfer in nitrogenase evolution. Though we do not expect horizontal transfer to contribute a significant source of uncertainty in the timeline studied for the reasons discussed in the revised manuscript, we agree that it is an important consideration for future work and that may impact reconstructions in other lineages within the nitrogenase phylogeny.
Finally, in new text within the Discussion, we also acknowledge that ancestral sequence reconstruction cannot yet directly test alternate historical scenarios. We have clarified our language concerning conservation and constraints in the evolution of biological nitrogen fixation. Because ancestral sequence reconstruction is informed by modern sequences, it is limited to exploring the historical sequence space within their shared ancestry. It is therefore possible that, early in the history of life, there were multiple enzymatic strategies for fixing nitrogen, and that they were outcompeted and thus have left no trace in modern genomes. Another possibility is that these alternate strategies simply never evolved.
In the present study, we have identified a pattern of conservation with regard to a specific mechanism for dinitrogen binding and reduction, suggesting a level of evolutionary constraint that can be further interrogated. For example, ancestral sequence reconstruction, as implemented in our nitrogenase resurrection strategy, can be used to empirically investigate the underlying sources of these constraints. We note that despite decades of research in this domain, a full understanding of how nitrogenases perform this remarkable metabolic step, both today and in the past, remains elusive (as other reviewers of the present study have also noted). Evolutionarily informed studies of nitrogenase function enabled by ASR can reveal the design principles that have shaped its direct ancestry, which can potentially serve as a basis for engineering alternative molecular strategies for nitrogen fixation. The power of the molecular paleogenetic approach here is in extending functional investigations beyond the sequence space occupied by modern nitrogenase and identifying patterns in their functional variation through their evolutionary histories.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Because of the importance of brain and cognitive traits in human evolution, brain morphology and neural phenotypes have been the subject of considerable attention. However, work on the molecular basis of brain evolution has tended to focus on only a handful of species (i.e., human, chimp, rhesus macaque, mouse), whereas work that adopts a phylogenetic comparative approach (e.g., to identify the ecological correlates of brain evolution) has not been concerned with molecular mechanism. In this study, Kliesmete, Wange, and colleagues attempt to bridge this gap by studying protein and cis-regulatory element evolution for the gene TRNP1, across up to 45 mammals. They provide evidence that TRNP1 protein evolution rates and its ability to drive neural stem cell proliferation are correlated with brain size and/or cortical folding in mammals, and that activity of one TRNP1 cis-regulatory element may also predict cortical folding.
There is a lot to like about this manuscript. Its broad evolutionary scope represents an important advance over the narrower comparisons that dominate the literature on the genetics of primate brain evolution. The integration of molecular evolution with experimental tests for function is also a strength. For example, showing that TRNP1 from five different mammals drives differences in neural stem cell proliferation, which in turn correlate with brain size and cortical folding, is a very nice result. At the same time, the paper is a good reminder of the difficulty of conclusively linking macroevolutionary patterns of trait evolution to molecular function. While TRNP1 is a moderate outlier in the correlation between rate of protein evolution and brain morphology compared to 125 other genes, this result is likely sensitive to how the comparison set is chosen; additionally, it's not clear that a correlation with evolutionary rate is what should be expected. Further, while the authors show that changes in TRNP1 sequence have functional consequences, they cannot show that these changes are directly responsible for size or folding differences, or that positive selection on TRNP1 is because of selection on brain morphology (high bars to clear). Nevertheless, their findings contribute strong evidence that TRNP1 is an interesting candidate gene for studying brain evolution. They also provide a model for how functional follow-up can enrich sequence-based comparative analysis.
We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment. With respect to our set of control genes and the interpretation of the correlation between the evolution of the TRNP1 protein sequence and the evolution of brain size and gyrification, we would like to mention the following: we do think that the set is small, but we took all similarly sized genes with one coding exon that we could find in all 30 species. Furthermore, the control genes are well comparable to TRNP1 with respect to alignment quality and average omega (Figure 1-figure supplement 3). Hence, we think that the selection procedure and the actual omega distribution make them a valid, unbiased set to which TRNP1’s co-evolution with brain phenotypes can be compared to. Moreover, we want to point out that by using Coevol, we correlate evolutionary rates, that is the rate of protein evolution of TRNP1 as measured with omega and the rate of brain size evolution that is modeled in Coevol as a Brownian motion process. We think that this was unclear in the previous version of our manuscript, and appreciate that the reviewer saw some merit in our analyses in spite of it.
Finding conclusive evidence to link molecular evolution to concrete phenotypes is indeed difficult and necessarily inferential. This said, we still believe that correlating rates of evolution of phenotype and sequence across a phylogeny is one of the most convincing pieces of evidence available.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this paper, Kliesmete et al. analyze the protein and regulatory evolution of TRNP1, linking it to the evolution of brain size in mammals. We feel that this is very interesting and the conclusions are generally supported, with one concern.
The comparison of dN/dS (omega) values to 125 control proteins is helpful, but an important factor was not controlled. The fraction of a protein in an intrinsically disordered region (IDR) is potentially even more important in affecting dN/dS than the protein length or number of exons. We suggest comparing dN/dS of TRNP1 to another control set, preferably at least ~500 proteins, which have similar % IDR.
Thank you for this interesting suggestion. As mentioned in the public response to Reviewer #1, we are sorry that we did not explain the rationale of the approach very well in the previous version of the manuscript. As also argued above, we think that our control proteins are an unbiased set as they have a comparable alignment quality and an average omega (dN/dS) similar to TRNP1 (Figure 1-figure supplement 3). While IDR domains tend to have a higher omega than their respective non-IDR counterparts, we do not think that the IDR content should be more relevant than omega itself as we do not interpret this estimate on its own, but its covariance with the rate of phenotypic change. Indeed, the proteins of our control set that have a higher IDR content (D2P2, Oates et al. 2013) do not show stronger evidence to be coevolving with the brain phenotypes (IDR content vs. absolute brain size-omega partial correlation: Kendall's tau = 0.048, p-value = 0.45; IDR content vs. absolute GI-omega partial correlation: Kendall’s tau = -0.025, p-value = 0.68; 88 proteins (71%) contain >0% IDRs; 8 proteins contain >62% (TRNP1 content) IDRs.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this work, Z. Kliesmete, L. Wange and colleagues investigate TRNP1 as a gene of potential interest for the evolution of the mammalian cortex. Previous evidence suggests that TRNP1 is involved in self-renewal, proliferation and expansion in cortical cells in mouse and ferret, making this gene a good candidate for evolutionary investigation. The authors designed an experimental scheme to test two non-exclusive hypotheses: first, that evolution of the TRNP1 protein is involved in the apparition of larger and more convoluted brains; and second, that regulation of the TRNP1 gene also plays a role in this process alongside protein evolution.
The authors report that the rate of TRNP1 protein evolution is strongly correlated to brain size and gyrification, with species with larger and more convoluted brains having more divergent sequences at this gene locus. The correlation with body mass was not as strong, suggesting a functional link between TRNP1 and brain evolution. The authors directly tested the effects of sequence changes by transfecting the TRNP1 sequences from 5 different species in mouse neural stem cells and quantifying cell proliferation. They show that both human and dolphin sequences induce higher proliferation, consistent with larger brain sizes and gyrifications in these two species. Then, the authors identified six potential cis-regulatory elements around the TRNP1 gene that are active in human fetal brain, and that may be involved in its regulation. To investigate whether sequence evolution at these sites results in changes in TRNP1 expression, the authors performed a massively parallel reporter assay using sequences from 75 mammals at these six loci. The authors report that one of the cis-regulatory elements drives reporter expression levels that are somewhat correlated to gyrification in catarrhine monkeys. Consistent with the activity of this cis-regulatory sequence in the fetal brain, the authors report that this element contains binding sites for TFs active in brain development, and contains stronger binding sites for CTCF in catarrhine monkeys than in other species. However, the specificity or functional relevance of this signal is unclear.
Altogether, this is an interesting study that combines evolutionary analysis and molecular validation in cell cultures using a variety of well-designed assays. The main conclusions - that TRNP1 is likely involved in brain evolution in mammals - are mostly well supported, although the involvement of gene regulation in this process remains inconclusive.
Strengths:
-
The authors have done a good deal of resequencing and data polishing to ensure that they obtained high-quality sequences for the TRNP1 gene in each species, which enabled a higher confidence investigation of this locus.
-
The statistical design is generally well done and appears robust.
-
The combination of evolutionary analysis and in vivo validation in neural precursor cells is interesting and powerful, and goes beyond the majority of studies in the field. I also appreciated that the authors investigated both protein and regulatory evolution at this locus in significant detail, including performing a MPRA assay across species, which is an interesting strategy in this context.
Weaknesses:
-
The authors report that TRNP1 evolves under positive selection, however this seems to be the case for many of the control proteins as well, which suggests that the signal is non-specific and possibly due to misspecifications in the model.
-
The evidence for a higher regulatory activity of the intronic cis-regulatory element highlighted by the authors is fairly weak: correlation across species is only 0.07, consistent with the rapid evolution of enhancers in mammals, and the correlation in catarrhine monkeys is seems driven by a couple of outlier datapoints across the 10 species. It is unclear whether false discovery rates were controlled for in this analysis.
-
The analysis of the regulatory content in this putative enhancer provides some tangential evidence but no reliable conclusions regarding the involvement of regulatory changes at this locus in brain evolution.
We thank the reviewer for the detailed comments. Indeed, TRNP1 overall has a rather average omega value across the tree and hence also the proportion of sites under selection is not hugely increased compared to the control proteins. This is good because we want to have comparable power to detect a correlation between the rate of protein evolution (omega) and the rate of brain size or GI evolution for TRNP1 and the control proteins. Indeed, what makes TRNP1 special is the rather strong correlation between the rate of brain size change and omega, which was only stronger in 4% of our control proteins. Hence, we do not agree with the weakness of model misspecification for TRNP1 protein evolution.
We agree that the correlation of the activity induced by the intronic cis regulatory element (CRE) with gyrification is weak, but we dispute that the correlation is due to outliers (see residual plot below) or violations of model assumptions (see new permutation analysis in the Results section). There are many reasons why we would expect such a correlation not to be weak, including that a MPRA takes the CRE out of its natural genomic context. Our conclusions do not solely rest on those statistics, but also on independent corroborating evidence: Reilly et al (2015) found a difference in the activity of the TRNP1 intron between human and macaque samples during brain development. Furthermore, we used their and other public data to show that the intron CRE is indeed active in humans and bound by CTCF (new Figure 4 - figure supplement 2).
We believe that the combined evidence suggests a likely role for the intron CRE for the co-evolution of TRNP1 with gyrification.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The study's primary motivating goal of understanding how nutrigenomic signaling works in different contexts. The authors propose that OGT- a sugar-sensing enzyme- connects sugar levels to chromatin accessibility. Specifically, the authors hypothesize that the OGT/Plc-PRC axis in sweet taste neurons interprets the sugar levels and alters chromatin accessibility in sugar-activated neurons. However, the detailed model presented by authors on OGT/PRC/Pcl Rolled in regulating nutrigenomic signaling relies on pharmacological treatments and overexpression of transgenes to derive genetic interactions and pathways; these approaches provide speculative rather than convincing evidence. Secondly, evidence is absent to show that PRC occupancy remains the same in other neurons (non-sweet taste neurons) under varied sugar levels or OGT manipulations. Hence, the claim that OGT-mediated access to chromatin via PRC-Plc is a key regulatory arm of nutrigenomic signaling needs further substantiation.
We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful reading of the manuscript and their suggestions. We disagree with the reviewer’s assessment that our work only relies solely on overexpression and pharmacological treatments and that this provides only “speculative” evidence. Indeed, both of the other two reviewers praised our approach:
Reviewer 2: “This is an elegant group of experiments revealing mechanisms for how nutrigenomic signaling triggers cellular responses to nutrients”
Reviewer 3: “Strengths: Good genetically targeted interventions; Thorough exploration of the epistatic relationships between different players in the system … The conclusions in this manuscript are mostly well or at least reasonably supported by data.
All of our experiments combine genetic manipulations in combination with dietary and/or pharmacological treatments to show that molecular, neural, and behavioral taste phenotypes arise only in specific contexts, so no single phenotype occurs due to nonspecific manipulations. Without this approach, most of these epistatic relationships would be largely inaccessible in this system. We have also used a combination of both genetic and pharmacological tools to implicate not only genes but also their function (i.e., enzymatic activity) to nutrient-specific effects. Third, we established causality and relationship by inducing and rescuing the molecular, behavioral, and electrophysiological phenotypes. Thus, our model is based on a combination of direct and indirect data (genetic manipulations are by nature inferential) obtained from a controlled and careful set of experiments. Limitations of our approach were laid out under the “Limitation” section of the discussion, as well as alternative interpretations or possibilities. In the manuscript's revised version, we added additional genetic experiments to further support and validate our model and expanded data analyses as suggested by the reviewer.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Nutrigenomics has advanced in recent years, with studies identifying how the food environment influences gene expression in multiple model organisms. The molecular mechanisms mediating these food-gene interactions are poorly understood. Previous work identified the enzyme O-GlcNAC (OGT) in mediating the decreased sensitivity in sweet-taste cells when exposed to a high-sugar diet. The present study, using fly gustatory neurons as a model, provides mechanistic insight into how nutrigenomic signaling encodes nutritional information into cellular changes. The authors expand previous work by showing that OGT is associated with neural chromatin at introns and transcriptional start sites, and that diet-induced changes in chromatin accessibility were amplified at loci with presence of both OGT and PRC2.1. The work also identifies Mitogen Activated Kinase as a critical mediator in this pathway. This is an elegant group of experiments revealing mechanisms for how nutrigenomic signaling triggers cellular responses to nutrients.
We thank the reviewer for their thoughtful reading of the manuscript and their positive and actionable suggestions. We have addressed these in the revised manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This paper dissects the molecular mechanisms of diet induced taste plasticity in Drosophila. The authors had previously identified two proteins essential for sugar-diet derived reduction of sweet taste sensitivity - OGT and PRC2.1. Here, they showed that OGT, an enzyme implicated in metabolic signaling with chromatin binding functions, also binds a range of genomic loci in the fly sweet gustatory receptor neurons where binding in a subset of those sites is diet composition dependent. Furthermore, a minority of OGT binding sites overlapped with PRC2.1 recruiter Pcl, where collectively binding of both proteins increased under sugar-diet while chromatin accessibility decreased. The authors demonstrate, that the observed taste plasticity requires catalytic activity of OGT, which impacts chromatin accessibility at shared OGT x Pcl but not diet induced occupancy. In an effort to identify transcriptional mechanisms that instantiate the plastic changes in sensory neuron functions the authors looked for transcription factors with enriched motifs around OGT binding sites and identified Stripe (Sr) as a transcription factor that yielded sugar taste phenotypes upon gain and loss of function experiments. In follow-up overexpression experiments, they show that this results in reduced taste sensitivity and reduced taste evoked spiking in gustatory receptor neurons. Notably the effects of Sr on taste sensitivity also depend on OGT catalytic activity as well as PRC2.1 function. Finally, they explore the function of rolled (rl) - an extracellular-signal regulated kinase (ERK) ortholog in Drosophila, suggested to function upstream of Sr - in diet induced gustatory plasticity. The authors showed that the overexpression of the constitutively active form of rl kinase results in reduced neuronal and behavioral responses to sucrose which was dependent on OGT catalytic activity. In sum, these findings reveal several new players that link dietary experience to sensory neuron plasticity and open up clear avenues to explore up- and downstream mechanisms mediating this phenomenon.
Strengths:
• Good genetically targeted interventions
• Thorough exploration of the epistatic relationships between different players in the system• Identification of several new signaling systems and proteins regulating diet derived gustatory plasticity
Weaknesses:
• The GO term enrichment analyses with little functional follow up has limited explanatory power• ERK/rl data is a bit hard to interpret since any imbalance in this system appears to reduce gustatory sensitivity.
The conclusions in this manuscript are mostly well or at least reasonably supported by data.
We appreciate the reviewer’s thoughtful read of the manuscript and their feedback. We were pleased to read the reviewer’s positive comments on the experimental treatment of epistatic relationships and the identification of new pathways; we have addressed the reviewer’s comments and suggestions in the revised manuscript.
We agree with the reviewer about the limited explanatory power of the GO term analysis. We have expanded our computation analysis of the OGT/PRC2 genes in Figure 5 and selected several of these genes for functional analysis. In the revised version of the manuscript, we show that several of the genes affected by diet via this nutrigenomic pathway impact sugar taste sensation as measured by PER. We also agree with the reviewer that the Erk data are harder to interpret than those from OGT or PRC2; this effect is somewhat expected, given the reported action of this kinase in neural activity and plasticity. Importantly, the epistatic interactions between ERK/Sr and OGT/PRC2 we discovered are intriguing and may be involved in other cellular processes beyond taste.
Below are a few recommendations for improvement:
• The paper claims to address cell-type-specific nutrigenomic regulatory mechanisms. However, this work only explores nutrigenomic mechanisms in a single cell type (Gr5a+ sweet sensing cells) and we don't really learn whether these nutrigenomic mechanisms exist in all other cell types or just Gr5a+ cells. It would be valuable to see how specific OGT and PRC2.1 binding locations and effects on chromatin accessibility are in a different cell type - e.g. bitter sensing Gr66a. This would reveal how global in nature these findings are and or which aspects of nutrigenomic signaling are specific for sweet sensory cells.
This study is a cell-specific investigation of nutrigenomic mechanisms in the Gr5a+ sweet taste neurons, which is what we outlined to do. It was not our intention for this study to examine mechanisms across different cell types. However, we can understand the reviewer’s comment after rereading the abstract and introduction. As such, we have rewritten part of the manuscript to better introduce the rationale behind the study as the integration of metabolic signaling and cellular contexts. We hope this is now an improved framing for the study rationale.
(As in response to the author’s recommendations): About analyzing the effects of diet on other cells; no doubt this is an interesting question. However, this also signifies embarking on a completely separate project that would take, optimistically speaking, at least one year to complete and require a budget of ~ $130,000 (see breakdown). Thus, this suggestion doesn’t seem in line with the peer review and editorial philosophy of eLife. Carrying out this new project would result in an additional 6-7 figures but would not fundamentally change the conclusion of the current work; in fact, it may even take away from the targeted integration of molecular biology and neuroscience we have tried to achieve. Beyond this, we do not have such an unallocated budget, and so this new project would require us first to generate preliminary data on the bitter neurons to write then a grant proposal to fund it; as you can appreciate, this would take longer than a year, especially since we do not even know if the bitter gustatory neurons are affected by a high-sugar diet. Beyond this, looking at the bitter neurons would do little to prove specificity. If we found no effects of this pathway on the activity of the bitter neurons, it wouldn’t establish that the changes in the sweet taste neurons are specific. In fact, the same pathway could be acting in some of the other thousands of fly circuits that were not investigated (Black swan effect). If we did find that OGT/PRC2/Sr play a role in the bitter neurons, it would also do little to disprove specificity since their targets would likely be different because the sets of genes expressed in these two sensory neurons are different. By analogy, the protein sensor mTOR is expressed and active in every cell, where it modulates some of the same targets (i.e., S6K); however, the effects of the pathway may be different due to the distinct metabolic and genetic idiosyncrasies of cells, as well as cellular compartments. This lack of specificity doesn’t mean that mTOR is not important. Finally, we would like to note that we have tested the effects of manipulating OGT levels in other neurons (dopamine and Mushroom Body Output Neurons) without effects on behavior or neural responses (May et al. 2020; Pardo-Garcia et al. 2022); based on these, OGT doesn’t seem to affect neurons indiscriminately.
Budget = $129,000
Salary and benefit for PD for 10 calendar months: (2 months behavior experiments, 2 months training for molecular biology experiments and troubleshooting in new neurons, 4 months growing flies and conducting experiments, 2 months data analysis and visualization)= $75,000. DAM ID: Pcl:dam and OGT:dam in CD and SD, with and without OSMI x 4 biological replicates per condition= 32 samples @ $500 per sample (UM Genomics core) $16,0000
TRAP: Pcl mutant and OSMI in CD and SD x 4 biological replicates per condition + sequencing input = 32 samples @ $500 per sample (UM Genomics core) $16,0000
Animals: $500 per person/10 months = $5,000
Reagents: including sequencing kit (32 reactions =$6,000) x 2 = $12,000, and other reagents such as drugs and plastic = $17,000
Note that this PD would have to be hired and retrained. The first author of the manuscript who carried out the molecular experiments graduated in Dec 2021 but failed to pass on the technical knowledge due to COVID restrictions at the UM: we were completely shut down until July 2020, and at 20% capacity from March 2020 to July 2021 (people couldn’t also work together to show techniques), and no new people joined the lab in 2020-2022 (most of the 2021 grad student class deferred to 2022).
● Behavioral data from the screen identifying Sr is missing. Which other candidates were screened and what were the phenotypes?
We have now added the screen data in Fig. 5-Supplemental Fig. 1C. We targeted RNAi and OE transgenes against the candidate transcription factors (or control RNAi) to the Gr5a+ neurons and measured PER to 30, 20, and 5% sucrose in fasted flies on a control diet.
● Go terms analysis for Figure 4
We selected a dozen DEGs dependent on OGT and PRC2.1 (purple circle in Fig. 4E) and tested the effects on PER when these were overexpressed or knocked down (depending on the direction of changes in the SD). In Fig. 4F we show the effects of a handful of them on proboscis responses to sucrose.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The ability of the model to recreate one non-trivial aspect of the crossover distribution is not sufficient to rule out other possible models, which would be necessary to consider this work a significant advance. However, if the authors are able to provide additional, non-trivial predictions relating to this and to other experimental conditions, this would dramatically elevate their ability to claim that a coarsening-based mechanism is indeed the most plausible one to explain crossover distribution. Some of these conditions could involve experimental perturbation of key parameters in the model: HEI10 levels, the number of DSBs or recombination intermediates (the 'substrate' that ends up resulting in crossovers), the length of time coarsening is allowed to proceed, or the volume of the nucleus.
As discussed above, we have now included additional experiments and modelling investigating the patterning of late-HEI10 foci in a pch2 mutant, which exhibits partial synapsis. We have also demonstrated that the nucleoplasmic coarsening model can explain the recently published massive elevation of COs in zyp1 + HEI10 overexpressor lines (Durand et al., 2022). We hope that these additional results, explaining other non-trivial aspects of CO patterning, sufficiently elevates this work to be considered as a significant advance within the field.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The new model assumes the possibility of loading HEI10 directly from the nucleoplasm, which of course is logical considering the phenotype of the zyp1 mutant in Arabidopsis. However, in a situation where the SC is fully functional, should not we expect some level of nucleoplasmic coarsening in addition to the dominant SC-mediated coarsening? Should the original model not be corrected, and if it is not necessary (e.g., because it included this effect from the very beginning, or the effect is too weak and therefore negligible), the authors should discuss it. With reference to this observation, it would be worthwhile to compare different characteristics of both types of coarsening (e.g., time course).
We agree with this reviewer that it seems intuitive and likely that some small amount of nucleoplasmic coarsening will persist even in the wild-type situation. As mentioned above, we have now explicitly modelled a combined version of the coarsening model than incorporates aspects of SC and nucleoplasm-mediated coarsening and compared this to simulation outputs from our original coarsening model (which did not incorporate nucleoplasmic recycling). The effects and implications of combining the two models on coarsening dynamics are now discussed.
Recently, a preprint from the Raphael Mercier group has been released, in which the authors show a massive increase in crossover frequency in zyp1 mutants overexpressing HEI10. I think this is a great opportunity to check to what extent the parameters adopted by the authors in the nucleoplasmic coarsening model are universal and can correctly simulate such an experimental set-up. Therefore, can the authors perform such a simulation and validate it against the experimental data in Durand et al. doi.org/10.1101/2022.05.11.491364? Can CO sites identified by Durand et al. be used instead of MLH1 foci for the modeling?
As mentioned above, we have now incorporated additional modelling demonstrating that the nucleoplasmic coarsening model can reproduce the massive increase in COs observed in zyp1 + HEI10 overexpressor lines (Durand et al., 2022). We have compared our model simulations against cytological data from this study (MLH1 counts from male Col-0 plants) as we feel this is the most appropriate data to compare our model against. The remaining CO patterning data in the Durand et al., paper is from genetic experiments, which are not optimal for comparing model simulations against for two main reasons. Firstly, the metric of interference (and coarsening) is microns of axis/SC length and not, for example, Mbp and we feel that (due to the non-uniform compaction of chromatin along pachytene chromosomes) the coarsening model cannot currently be reliably used to explain genetic mapping data. Secondly, genetic CO data includes both class I and class II COs, whereas the coarsening model only simulates class I CO patterning. Therefore, we strongly feel that, for now, it is better to exclusively rely on cytological data to fit our model against.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
By now, the public is aware of the peculiarities underlying the omicron variants emergence and dissemination globally. This study investigates the mutational biography underlying how mutation effects and epistasis manifest in binding to therapeutic receptors.
The study highlights how epistasis and other mutation effect measurements manifest in phenotypes associated with antibody binding with respect to spike protein in the omicron variant. It rigorously tests a large suite of mutations in the omicron receptor binding domain, highlighting differences in how mutation effects affect binding to certain therapeutic antibodies.
Interestingly, mutations of large effect drive escape from binding to certain antibodies, but not others (S309). The difference in the mutational signature is the most interesting finding, and in particular, the signature of how higher-order epistasis manifests in the partial escape in S309, but less so in the full escape of other antibodies.
The results are timely, the scope enormous, and the analyses responsible.
My only main criticisms walk the stylistic/scientific line: many of the others have pioneered discussions and methods relating to the measurement of epistasis in proteins and other biomolecules. While I recognize that the purpose of this study is focused on the public health implications, I would have appreciated more of a dive into the peculiarity of the finding with respect to epistasis. I think the authors could achieve this by doing the following:
a) Reconciling discussions around the mutation effects in light of contemporary discussions of global epistasis "vs" idiosyncratic epistasis, etc. Several of the authors of the manuscript have written other leading manuscripts of the topic. I would appreciate it if the authors couched the findings within other studies in this arena.
We added a discussion related to global epistasis at the end of the “Epistasis Analysis” methods section. We tried to highlight that the cause and relevance of global epistasis phenomena are quite different at molecular and at organismic level.
B) While the methods used to detect epistasis in the manuscript make sense, the authors surely realize that methods used to measure is a contentious dimension of the field. I'd appreciate an appeal/explanation as to why their methods were used relative to others. For example, the Lasso correction makes sense, but there are other such methods. Citations and some explanation would be great.
We added more context and justification in the methods section (Epistasis Analysis). We used Lasso correction not particularly to obtain a sparser representation of the epistasis coefficients (an assumption that is not always valid, particularly within proteins) but rather to reduce instabilities created by the Tobit model inference. In this inference, the model coefficients are unbounded. Thus, if one mutation causes a complete binding loss, all epistatic terms associated with this mutation are not constrained and can become very large in magnitude. A Lasso term with a small coefficient constrains these coefficients but will have a limited influence on the other coefficients.
Lastly (somewhat relatedly), I found myself wanting the discussion to be bolder and more ambitious. The summary, as I read it, is on the nose and very direct (which is appropriate), but I want more: What do the findings say for greater discussions surrounding evolution in sequence space? For discussions of epistasis in proteins of a certain kind? In, my view, this data set offers fodder for fundamental discussion in evolutionary biology and evolutionary medicine. I recognize, however, the constraints: such topics may not be within the scope of a single paper, and such discussions may distract from the biomedical applications, which are more relevant for human health.
But I might say something similar about the biomedical implications: the authors do a good job outlining exactly what happened, but what does this say about patterns (the role of mutations of large effect vs. higher-order epistasis) in some traits vs others? Why might we expect certain patterns of epistasis with respect to antibody binding relative to other pathogenic virus phenotypes?
We agree that these are interesting questions, and have added a paragraph in the discussion to explore these points.
In summary: rigorous and important work, and I congratulate the authors.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this work, the authors investigate a means of cell communication through physical connections they call membrane tubules (similar or identical to the previously reported nanotubes, which they reference extensively). They show that Cas9 transfer between cells is facilitated by these structures rather than exosomes. A novel contribution is that this transfer is dependent on the pair of particular cell types and that the protein syncytin is required to establish a complete syncytial connection, which they show are open ended using electron microscopy.
The data is convincing because of the multiple readouts for transfer and the ultrastructural verification of the connection. The results support their conclusions. The implications are obvious, since it represents an avenue of cellular communication and modifications. It would be exciting if they could show this occurring in vivo, such as in tissue. The implication of this would be that neighboring cells in a tissue could be entrained over time through transfer of material.
Thank the reviewer for his/her comments and suggestion. It’s possible that the thick tubular connections found in this study also exist in vivo. A previous study reported that TNT-like structures were found in mouse or human primary tumor cells (PMID: 34494703; PMID: 34795441). Our transfer assays could be adopted to evaluate such transfer in primary cultures and in vivo. We anticipate this for future work.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
There is a lot of interest in how cells transfer materials (proteins, RNA, organelles) by extracellular vesicles (EV) and tunneling nanotubes (TNTs). Here, Zhang and Schekman developed quantitative assays, based on two different reporters, to measure EV and direct contact-dependent mediated transfer. The first assay is based on transfer of Cas9, which then edits a luciferase gene, whose enzymatic activity is then measured. The second assay is based on a split-GFP system. The experiments on EV trafficking convincingly show that purified exosomes, or any other diffusible agent, are unable to transfer functional Cas9 (either EV-tethered or untethered) and induce significant luciferase activity in acceptor cells. The authors suggest a plausible model by which Cas9 (with the gRNA?) gets "stuck" in such vesicles and is thus unable to enter the nucleus to edit the gene.
To test alternative pathways of transfer, e.g. by direct cell-cell contact, the authors co-cultured donor and acceptor cells and detect significant luciferase activity. The split GFP assay also showed successful transfer. The authors further characterize this process by biochemical, genetic and imaging approaches. They conclude that a small percentage of cells in the population produce open-ended membrane tubules (which are wider and distinct from TNTs) that can transfer material between cells. This process depends on actin polymerization but not endocytosis or trogocytosis. The process also seems to depend on endogenously expressed Syncytin proteins - fusogens which could be responsible for the membrane fusion leading to the open ends of the tubules.
The paper provides additional solid evidence to what is already known about the inefficiency of EV-mediated protein transport. Importantly, it provides an interesting new mechanism for contact-dependent transport of cellular material and assigns valuable new information about the possible function of Syncytins. However, the evidence that the proteins and vesicles transfer through the tubules is incomplete and a few more experiments are required. In addition, certain inconsistencies within the paper and with previous literature need to be resolved. Finally, some parts of the text, methods and the figures require re-writing or additional information for clarity.
Major comments
1) In Figure 1F, the authors compare the function of exosome-transported SBP-Cas9-GFP vs. transient transfection of SBP-Cas9-GFP. It is not clear if the cells in the transiently transfected culture also express the myc-str-CD63 and were treated with biotin. It is important to determine if CD63-tethering itself affects Cas9 function.
Thank the reviewer for his comments and suggestions. We now show in Figure 1- figure supplement 1D that CD63-tethering itself does not affect Cas9 function.
2) The authors do not rule out that TNTs are a mode of transfer in any of their experiments. Their actin polymerization inhibition experiments are also in-line with a TNT role in transfer. This possibility is not discussed in the discussion section.
Yes, the results in this study do not rule out a role for TNTs in the transfer. At present, we are not aware of conditions that would functionally distinguish transfer mediated by TNTs and thick tubules. We have now included this in the Discussion section.
3) Issues with the Split GFP assay:
a) On page 4, line 176, the authors claim that "A mixture of cells before co-culture should not exhibit a GFP signal". However, this result is not presented.
The results of mixture experiment are included in Figure 2-figure supplement 1D, E.
b) The authors show in Figure 2C and F that in MBA/HEK co-culture or only HEK293T co-culture, there are dual-labeled, CFP-mCherry, cells. First - what is the % of this sub-population? Second, the authors dismiss this population as cell adhesion (Page 5, line 192) - but in the methods section they claim they gated for single particles (page 17, line 642), supposedly excluding such events. There is a simple way to resolve this - sort these dual labeled cells and visualize under the microscope. Finally - why do the authors think that the GFP halves can transfer but not the mature CFP or mCherry?
The plot in the Figure 2C and F are displayed in an all-cell mode, not in singlet mode. The percentage of dual-labeled CFP-mCherry in singlet was 0-0.2%. Thus, most of the signal was from doublet, or cell adhesion. We did not claim that the mature CFP or mCherry cannot be transferred. We suggested that the GFP signal of split-GFP recombination may be a more accurate reflection of cytoplasmic transfer between cells. In contrast, mature CFP or mCherry may simply attach to the cell surface but not enter into the other cells.
c) In the Cas9 experiments - the authors detect an increase in Nluc activity similar in order of magnitude that that of transient transfection with the Cas9 plasmid - suggesting most acceptor cells now express Nluc. However, only 6% of the cells are GFP positive in the split-GFP assay. Can the authors explain why the rate is so low in the split-GFP assay? One possibility (related to item #2 above) is that the split-GFP is transferred by TNTs.
The Cas9-based Nluc activity assay is more sensitive as it measures an enzyme with a very high turnover number. The split-GFP assay requires a transfer of GFP fragments to produce intact GFP molecules where the signal is not amplified. We think this explains the dramatic increase in a signal once Cas9 is transferred. Our cell sorting results suggest that at least 6% of the receptor cells are transferred in the co-cultures. Of course, nothing in either analysis rules out a role for TNTs in this transfer.
4) The membrane tubules, the membrane fusion and the transfer process are not well characterized:
a) The suggested tubules are distinct from TNTs by diameter and (I presume, based on the images) that they are still attached to the surface - whereas TNTs are detached. However, how are these structures different from filopodia except that they (rarely) fuse?
We used TIRF microscopy and found that the thick tubules are not attached to the surface (not shown). Filopodia are much closer in diameter to TNTs (0.1-0.4 micron). The thick tubules we observe are much thicker (2-4 micron in diameter).
b) Figure 5E shows that the acceptor cells send out a tubule of its own to meet and fuse. Is this the case in all 8 open-ended tubules that were imaged? Is this structure absent in the closed-ended tubules (e.g. as seen in Figures 6 & 8)?
Around half of open-ended tubules appeared to emanate from acceptor cells. Likewise, for closed-ended tubules, for example, in Figure 6E where a recipient HEK293T cell projected a short tubule.
c) The authors suggest a model for transport of the proteins tethered to vesicles (via CD63 tethering). However, the data is incomplete.
i) They show only a single example of this type of transport, without quantification. How frequent is this event?
The transport of the proteins tethered to vesicles (via CD63 tethering) were found in all 8 open-ended tubules that we detected in this study.
ii) Furthermore, the labeling does not conclusively show that these are vesicles and not protein aggregates. Labeling of the vesicle - by dye or protein marker will be useful to determine if these are indeed vesicles, and which type.
In Figure 4B, the moving punctum in a tubular connection appears to contain SBP-Cas9-GFP, Streptavidin-CD63-mCherry, and the cell surface WGA conjugate that may have been internalized into a donor cell endosome, which indicates that the moving punctum is vesicle type. Nonetheless, in general we cannot distinguish the forms of Cas9 that are transferred and become localized to the nucleus of target cells and we make no claim other than to suggest this possibility that Cas9 may be transferred as an aggregate.
iii) The data from Figure 2 suggest (if I understand correctly) transfer of the CD63-tethered half-GFP, further strengthening the idea of vesicular transfer. However, the authors also show efficient transfer of untethered Cas9 protein (Figure 2A and other figures). Does this mean that free protein can diffuse through these tubules? The Cas9 has an NLS so the un-tethered versions should be concentrated in the nucleus of donor cells. How, then, do they transfer? The authors do not provide visual evidence for this and I think it is important they would.
Based on the results using the Cas9-based luciferase assay (His- or SBP-tagged Cas9) (Figure 2A) and split-GFP assay (free GFP1-10) (Figure 2G), we suggest that free protein could be transferred between cells. Our current imaging approach is not designed to quantify protein diffusion. However, we are able to detect from images that Cas9-GFP does not colocalize exclusively with CD63 or concentrate in the nucleus, but also appears in the cytoplasm. These data indicate that both vesicle association and free diffusion may mediate the transfer through tubules. We thank the referee for emphasizing this issue which we will consider for future work to distinguish the transfer types through tubules.
iv) In Figures 6 & 8, where transfer is diminished, there are still red granules in acceptors cells (representing CD63-mcherry). Does this mean that vesicles do transfer, just not those with Cas9-GFP? Is this background of the imaging? The latter case would suggest that the red granule moving from donor to acceptor cells in figure 4 could also be "background". This matter needs to be resolved.
There are a few red puncta in the acceptor cell in Figure 6B. Since the acceptor cell is close to and overlapped with other donor cells containing CD63-mCherry, the red signal may, as the reviewer suggests, be from donor cells and not as a result of transfer through tubular connections. However, donor-acceptor cultures of HEK293T where transfer is not observed, little CD63-mCherry signal, for example, in Figure 6a, was seen in acceptor cells, even during several hours of observation (Figure 6- figure supplement video). A minor red signal could arise from exosomes secreted by donor cells that are internalized by acceptor cells. Images of single-culture receptor cells were added in Figure 4- figure supplement 1.
For Figure 8, we used MDA-MB-231 syncytin-2 knock-down cells containing Fluc:Nluc:mCherry as the receptor cell, thus in these experiments the red signal most likely represents mCherry expressed in the acceptor cells.
In Figure 4, we observed moving punctum in a tubular connection which contained co-localized green, red, and purple signals, corresponding to SBP-Cas9-GFP, streptavidin-CD63-mCherry, and the WGA conjugate, respectively. The video of punctum transport (Figure 4-figure supplement video) suggests that the red signal is not “background”.
5) Why do HEK293T do not transfer to HEK293T?
a) A major inexplicable result is that HEK293T express high levels of both Syncytin proteins (Figure 7 - supp figure 1A) yet ectopic expression of mouse Syncytin increases transfer (Figure 7E). Why would that be? In addition, Fig 3A shows high transfer rates to A549 cells - which express the least amount of Syncytin. The authors suggest in the discussion that Syncytin in HEK293T might not be functional without real evidence.
We cannot yet explain why the basal level of syncytin expressed in HEK293 cells is insufficient to promote open-ended tubular connections between these cells. It could be that the proteins are not well represented in a processed form at the cell surface. Nonetheless, ectopic expression of mouse syncytin-A in HEK293T produced some increased transfer but less than when syncytin-A is ectopically expressed in MDA-MB-231 cells (up to 4-fold vs. 30-fold change of Nluc/Fluc signal) (Figure 7E). Furthermore, we have added new results which show that apparent furin-processed forms of syncytin-A, -1 and -2 can be detected by cell surface biotinylation in transfected MDA-MB-231 cells (Figure 8-figure supplement 1D). All we demonstrate is that syncytin in the acceptor cell is required for fusion and we make no claim that it is the only protein or lipid at the cell surface in the acceptor cell required for fusion. Clearly, more work is essential to establish the complexity of this fusion reaction.
For A549 cells, syncytin-1 is highly expressed in A549 cells, thus it is possible that syncytin-1 in A549 plays crucial roles in the process.
b) In addition - previous publications (e.g. PMID: 35596004; 31735710) show that over expression of syncytin-1 or -2 in HEK293T cells causes massive cell-cell fusion. The authors do not provide images of the cells, to rule out cell-cell fusion in this particular case.
Overexpression of syncytin-1 or -2 in cells indeed causes massive cell-cell fusion, while overexpression of syncytin-A induced much less cell fusion than syncytin-1, or -2. We have now added new images shown in Figure 8-figure supplement 1A-C to document these observations. It may be that overexpressed human syncytins are better represented in a furin-processed form in both cell types. In contrast, we did not observe donor-acceptor cell fusion at basal levels of expression of syncytin in HEK293T and MDA-MB-231. For example, the Figure 4-figure supplement video shows that tubular structures were seen to form and break during the course of visualization with a tubule fusion event but no cell fusion to form heterokaryons.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Zhang and Schekman investigated the mechanisms underlying intercellular cargo transfer. It has been proposed that cargo transfer between cells could be mediated by exosomes, tunneling nanotubes or thicker tubules. To determine which process is efficient in delivering cargos, the authors developed two quantitative approaches to study cargo transfer between cells. Their reporter assays showed clearly that the transfer of Cas9/gRNA is mediated by cell-cell contact, but not by exosome internalization and fusion. They showed that actin polymerization is required for the intercellular transfer of Cas9/gRNA, the latter of which is observed in the projected membrane tubule connections. The authors visualized the fine structure of the tubular connections by electron microscopy and observed organelles and vesicles in the open-ended tubular structure. The formation of the open-ended tubule connections depends on a plasma membrane fusion process. Moreover, they found that the endogenous trophoblast fusogens, syncytins, are required for the formation of open-ended tubular connections, and that syncytin depletion significantly reduced cargo Cas9 protein transfer.
Overall, this is a very nice study providing much clarity on the modes of intercellular cargo transfer. Using two quantitative approaches, the authors demonstrated convincingly that exosomes do not mediate efficient transfer via endocytosis, but that the open-ended membrane tubular connections are required for efficient cargo transfer. Furthermore, the authors pinpointed syncytins as the plasma membrane fusogenic proteins involved in this process. Experiments were well designed and conducted, and the conclusions are mostly supported by the data. My specific comments are as follows.
1) The authors showed that knocking down actin (which isoform?) in both donor and acceptor cells blocked transfer, and more so in the acceptor cells perhaps due to the greater knockdown efficiency in these cells. However, Arp2/3 complex knockdown in donor cells, but not recipient cell, reduced Cas9 transfer. It would be good to clarify whether the latter result suggests that the recipient cells use other actin nucleators rather than Arp2/3 to promote actin polymerization in the cargo transfer process. Are formins involved in the formation of these tubular connections?
We thank the reviewer for his/her comments and suggestions. Beta-actin was knocked down in this study. We tried a formin inhibitor, SMIFH2 which resulted in a decrease the Cas9 transfer between cells (Figure 3F).
2) The authors provided convincing evidence to show that the tubular connections are involved in cargo transfer. Intriguingly, in Figure 4-figure supplement video (upper right), protein transfer appeared to occur along a broad cell-cell contact region instead of a single tubular connection. How often does the former scenario occur? Is it possible that transfer can happen as long as cells are contacting each other and making protrusions that can fuse with the target cell?
In the Figure 4-figure supplement video (upper right), it may be that several membrane tubes from several different donor cells contact at sites close to one another on the recipient cell resulting in the appearance a broad cell-cell contact. This was a rare observation. In our quantification, only 8 connections were open-ended in 120 cell-cell contact junctions. Once open-ended, or plasma membrane fused, cargo transfer is observed.
3) The requirement of MFSD2A in both donor (HEK293T) and recipient (MDA-MB-231) cells is consistent with a role for syncytin-1 or 2 in both types of cells. Since HEK293T cells contain both syncytins and MFSD2A but cargo transfer does not occur among these cells, does this suggest that syncytins and/or MFSD2A are only trafficked to the HEK293T cell membrane in the presence of MDA-MB-231 cells?
A proper answer to this question requires the visualization of syncytins and MFSD2A. The commercial syncytin antibodies were inadequate for immunofluorescence. In advance of the more detailed effort required to tag the genes for endogenous syncytin 1 and 2, we performed live cell imaging and surface biotin labeling of cells transiently transfected to express fluorescently-tagged forms of syncytin-1, -2 and -A. We now show that syncytin-A, -1, and -2 partially localize to the plasma membrane or the cell surface of MDA-MB-231 and at points of cell-cell contact. In fact, overexpression of codon-optimized human syncytin-1, and -2 induced dramatic HEK293T cell-cell fusion. However, at basal levels of syncytin expression, HEK293T could not form open-ended tubular connections, which may be because the basal level of syncytins are not well represented in a processed form at the cell surface or their activity is limited by unknown factors.
As an independent test of cell surface localization, we used surface biotinylation to show that a fraction of the syncytins can be labeled externally (Figure 8-figure supplement 1D). This fraction shows evidence of proteolytic processing consistent with furin cleavage whereas the overwhelming majority of transfected syncytins detected in a blot of lysates suggests that most remain in the unprocessed precursor form, consistent with the punctate and reticular fluorescence images (Figure 8-figure supplement 1A-C).
We used IF and GFP-tagged MFSD2A and found this protein partially localized to the plasma membrane of HEK293T cells (Figure 9E, F). Given the results reveal that cargos could be transferred among MDA-MB-231 cells (Figure 2G), syncytin and its receptor appear to function in transfer among these cells.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
eLife assessment
This is a valuable initial study of cell type and spatially resolved gene expression in and around the locus coeruleus, the primary source of the neuromodulator norepinephrine in the human brain. The data are generated with cutting-edge techniques, and the work lays the foundation for future descriptive and experimental approaches to understand the contribution of the locus coeruleus to healthy brain function and disease. However, due to small sample size and the need for additional confirmatory data, the data only incompletely support the main conclusions presented here. With the strengthening of the analyses, this paper, and the associated web application, will be of great interest to neuroscientists working on arousal-based behaviors and neurological and neuropsychiatric phenotypes.
Thank you for the assessment and comments. Overall, the majority of the issues raised by the reviewers relate either directly or indirectly to limitations of the sample size that precluded further optimization of protocols and expansion of the dataset. We fully acknowledge the limited sample size in this dataset and aim to be transparent about the limitations of the study. This is the first report of snRNA-seq and spatially-resolved transcriptomics in the human locus coeruleus (LC). The LC is a very small nucleus, located deep within the brainstem, which is extremely challenging to study due to its small size, difficult to access location, and the very small number of norepinephrine (NE) neurons located within the nucleus, which were of prime interest for this study. We note that this study represents our initial attempt to molecularly and spatially characterize cell types within the human LC. We note that we did not have significant, established funding from extramural sources dedicated to this study, and tissue resources for the LC are difficult to ascertain, contributing to the small sample size in this initial study. We acknowledge that there are limitations in sample size as well as data quality. Findings from this study will be used to inform, improve, and optimize future and ongoing experimental design, as well as technical and analytical workflows for larger-scale studies. As brought up by one of the reviewers, this field is still in its infancy -- pilot experimentation in new brain regions is labor-intensive and these sequencing approaches remain costly. Moreover, due to the small size and difficulties in dissecting, tissue resources from the human brain in this area are a highly limited resource. Hence, notwithstanding limitations, in our view it is important to release the data for community access at this time. Specific responses to the reviewers’ comments are provided point-by-point in the following sections.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Weber et al. collect locus coeruleus (LC) tissue blocks from 5 neurotypical European men, dissect the dorsal pons around the LC and prepare 2-3 tissue sections from each donor on a slide for 10X spatial transcriptomics. […] The authors transparently present limitations of their work in the discussion, but some points discussed below warrant further attention.
Specific comments:
1) snRNAseq:
a. Major concerns with the snRNAseq dataset are A) the low recovery rate of putative LC-neurons in the snRNAseq dataset, B) the fact that the LC neuron cluster is contaminated with mitochondrial RNA, and C) that a large fraction of the nuclei cannot be assigned to a clear cell type (presumably due to contamination or damaged nuclei). The authors chose to enrich for neurons using NeuN antibody staining and FACS. But it is difficult to assess the efficacy of this enrichment without images of the nuclear suspension obtained before FACS, and of the FACS results. As this field is in its infancy, more detail on preliminary experiments would help the reader to understand why the authors processed the tissue the way they did. It would be nice to know whether omitting the FACS procedure might in fact result in higher relative recovery of LC-neurons, or if the authors tried this and discovered other technical issues that prompted them to use FACS.
Thank you for these comments. We agree these are valid concerns in assessing the data quality and validity of the findings from the snRNA-seq dataset. We will respond to these concerns here to the best of our ability, but in some cases, we do not have definitive answers since comparison data are not yet available for this region. In particular, we were limited in resources for this initial study -- some of the results of the study and issues that we identified in attempting to molecularly profile cells in the human LC were surprising to us, and we intend to generate additional samples and troubleshoot these issues to improve data quality and increase recovery in future work. However, these experiments are (i) expensive, (ii) time- and labor-intensive, and (iii) the tissue for this region is limited and difficult to ascertain. Given the extremely small size of the LC, the tissue resource is quickly depleted. For this study, we had fixed resources and made best-guess decisions on how to proceed with the experimental design, based on our experience with snRNA-seq in other human brain regions (Tran and Maynard et al. 2021). However, the LC is a unique region, and our experiences with this dataset will guide us to make technical adjustments in future studies. Due to the limitations in the tissue resources and the lack of data currently available to the community, we wanted to share these results immediately while acknowledging the limitations of the study as we work to increase our resource availability to expand molecular and spatial profiling studies in this region of the human brain.
Regarding the reviewer’s concern that our choice to use FANS to enrich for neurons could have potentially led to more damage and contributed to the low recovery rate of LC-NE neurons and the mitochondrial contamination -- we do not have a definitive answer to this question, since we did not perform a direct comparison with non-sorted data. As noted above, our limited tissue resource dictated that we could not do both. We made the decision to enrich for neurons based on our previous experience with identifying relatively rare populations in other brain regions (e.g. nucleus accumbens and amygdala; Tran and Maynard et al. 2021). Based on this previous work, our rationale was that without neuronal enrichment, we could potentially miss the LC-NE population, given the relative scarcity of this neuronal population. The low recovery rate and relatively lower quality / contamination issues may be due to technical issues that lead to LC-NE neurons being more susceptible to damage during nuclear preparation and sorting. We agree that directly comparing to data prepared without NeuN labeling and sorting is reasonable, as the additional perturbations may indeed contribute to cell damage. As mentioned in the discussion, we do not have a definitive answer to the reasons for increased mitochondrial contamination and we suspect that multiple technical factors may contribute -- including the relatively large size and increased fragility of LC-NE neurons. We agree that systematically optimizing the preparation to attempt to increase recovery rate and decrease mitochondrial contamination are important avenues for future work.
b. It is unclear what percentage of cells that make up each cluster.
We will add this information in the clustering heatmaps or as a supplementary plot in a revised version of the manuscript.
c. The number of subjects used in each analysis was not always clear. Only 3 subjects were used for snRNAseq, and one of them only yielded 4 LC-nuclei. This means the results are essentially based on n=2. The authors report these numbers in the corresponding section, but the first sentence of the results section (and Figure 1C specifically!) create the impression that n=5 for all analyses. Even for spatial transcriptomics, if I understood it correctly, 1 sample had to be excluded (n=4).
This is correct. We will update the figures and text in a revised version of the manuscript to make this limitation (small sample size) more clear, and to further emphasize that the intention of this study is to provide initial data to help determine next steps and best practices for a larger scale and more comprehensive study on this region, especially given the limited availability of tissue resources and currently limited data resources available for this region.
2) Spatial transcriptomics:
a. It is not clear to me what the spatial transcriptomics provides beyond what can be shown with snRNAseq, nor how these two sets of results compare to each other. It would be more intuitive to start the story with snRNAseq and then try to provide spatial detail using spatial transcriptomics. The LC is not a homogeneous structure but can be divided into ensembles based on projection specificity. Spatial transcriptomics could - in theory - offer much-needed insights into the spatial variation of mRNA profiles across different ensembles, or as a first step across the spatial (rostral/caudal, ventral/dorsal) extent of the LC. The current analyses, however, cannot address this issue, as the orientation of the LC cannot be deduced from the slices analyzed.
We understand the point of the reviewer. However, we structured the manuscript in this format due to our aims of creating a data resource for the community as well as being transparent about the limitations of our study. Our experiments began with the spatial experiments on the tissue blocks because this (i) helped orient ourselves to the region, and (ii) provided guidance for how best to score the tissue blocks for the snRNA-seq experiments to maximize recovery of LC-NE neurons. Therefore, we also decided to present the results in this sequence.
The spatial data also provides more information in that the measurements are from nuclei, cytoplasm, and cell processes (instead of nuclei only). This is one of the main differences / advantages between the platforms at this level of spatial resolution. As noted above, we were also working with a finite tissue resource -- if we ran snRNA-seq first and captured no neurons, the tissue block would be depleted. Due to the logistics / thickness of the required tissue sections for Visium and snRNA-seq respectively, running Visium first allowed us to ensure that we could collect data from both assays.
Regarding a point raised below on why we only ran snRNA-seq on a subset of the donors -- this was due to resource depletion and not enough available tissue remaining on the tissue blocks to run the assay. We have conducted extensive piloting in other brain regions on the amount (mg) of tissue that is needed from various sized cryosections, and the LC is particularly difficult since these are small tissue blocks and the extent of the structure is small. Hence, in some of the subjects, we did not have sufficient tissue available for the snRNA-seq assay.
We agree with the reviewer that spatial studies could, in future work, offer needed and important information about expression profiles across the spatial axes (rostral/caudal, ventral/dorsal) of the LC. Our study provides us with insight about optimizing the dissections for spatial assays, as well as bringing to light a number of technical and logistical issues that we had not initially foreseen. For example, during the course of this study and parallel, ongoing work in other small, challenging brain regions, we have now developed a number of specialized technical and logistical strategies for keeping track of orientation and mounting serial sections from the same tissue block onto a single spatial array, which is extremely technically challenging. We are now well-prepared for addressing these issues in future studies with larger numbers of donors and samples, e.g. spaced serial sections across the extent of the LC to make these types of insights. Due to the rarity of the tissue, limited availability of information in this region, and high expense of conducting these studies, we want to share this initial data with the community immediately. We also note that in addition to the 10x Genomics Visium platform, which lacks cellular and sub-cellular resolution, many new and exciting spatial platforms are entering the market, which may be able to address questions in very small regions such as the LC at higher spatial resolution.
b. Unfortunately, spatial transcriptomics itself is plagued by sampling variability to a point where the RNAscope analyses the authors performed prove more powerful in addressing direct questions about gene expression patterns. Given that the authors compare their results to published datasets from rodent studies, it is surprising that a direct comparison of genes identified with spatial transcriptomics vs snRNAseq is lacking (unless this reviewer missed this comparison). Supplementary Figure 17 seems to be a first step in that direction, but this is not a gene-by-gene comparison of which analysis identifies which LC-enriched genes. Such an analysis should not compare numbers of enriched genes using artificial cutoffs for significance/fold-change, but rather use correlations to get a feeling for which genes appear to be enriched in the LC using both methods. This would result in one list of genes that can serve as a reference point for future work.
We agree this is a good suggestion, and will add additional computational analyses to address this point in a revised version of the manuscript.
c. Maybe the spatial transcriptomics could be useful to look at the peri-LC region, which has generated some excitement in rodent work recently, but remains largely unexplored in humans.
We agree this is an excellent suggestion -- assessing cross-species comparisons related to convergence, especially, of GABAergic cell populations in the human LC is of high interest. We note that these types of extensions are exactly the reason why we have provided the publicly accessible web app (R/Shiny app, which includes the ability to annotate regions). We hope that others will use these apps for specialized topics they are interested in. As discussed above, we note that our initial dissections precluded the ability to keep track of the exact orientation of our tissue sections on the Visium arrays with respect to their location within the brainstem, so definitive localization of this region across subjects is difficult in our current study. However, it is possible, for example, to investigate whether there is a putative peri-LC region that is densely GABAergic that is homologous with the GABAergic peri-LC region in rodents. We also raise attention to a recent preprint by Luskin and Li et al. (2022), who apply snRNA-seq and spatially-resolved transcriptomics to molecularly define both LC and peri-LC cell types in mice -- in a revised version of our manuscript, we will extend our computational analyses of inhibitory neuronal subtypes in our data (Supplementary Figures 13, 16) to directly compare with those identified in this study in more detail. As noted above, we we have now developed a number of specialized technical and logistical strategies for keeping track of orientation of sections from the tissue block onto a single spatial array, and we feel that combined with optimized dissection strategies for this region and the guide of RNAscope for GABAergic markers on serial sections, that annotating the peri-LC region on spatial arrays in future studies will be possible.
3) The comparison of snRNAseq data to published literature is laudable. Although the authors mention considerable methodological differences between the chosen rodent work and their own analyses, this needs to be further explained. The mouse dataset uses TRAPseq, which looks at translating mRNAs associated with ribosomes, very different from the nuclear RNA pool analyzed in the current work. The rat dataset used single-cell LC laser microdissection followed by microarray analyses, leading to major technical differences in terms of tissue processing and downstream analyses. The authors mention and reference a recent 10x mouse LC dataset (Luskin et al, 2022), however they only pick some neuropeptides from this study for their analysis of interneuron subtypes (Figure S13). Although this is a very interesting part of the manuscript, a more in-depth analysis of these two datasets would be very useful. It would likely allow for a better comparison between mouse and human, given that the technical approach is more similar (albeit without FACS), and Luskin et al have indicated that they are willing to share their data.
As noted above, we plan to extend our comparisons with the dataset from Luskin and Li et al. (2022) in a revised version of the manuscript, which will provide a more in-depth cross-species comparison. In addition, we also note that there are some additional recent studies using TRAPseq of LC-NE neurons in a functional context, i.e. treatment vs. control experiments or in model systems (e.g. Iannitelli et al. 2023), which provide new opportunities for understanding disease context using in-depth cross-species comparisons. By providing our dataset and reproducible code, we will enable others to adapt and extend these types of comparisons (i.e. TRAPseq of LC-NE neurons or LC snRNA-seq following functional manipulations or in the context of disease or behavioral models) in the future.
4) Statements in the manuscript about the unexpected identification of a 5-HT (serotonin) cell-cluster seem somewhat contradictory. Figure S14 suggests that 5-HT markers are expressed in the LC-regions just as much as anywhere else, but the RNAscope image in Figure S15 suggests spatial separation between these two populations. And Figure S17 again suggests almost perfect overlap between the LC and 5HT clusters. Maybe I misunderstood, in which case the authors should better clarify/explain these results.
In our view, the most likely scenario is that the 5-HT neurons come from contamination from the dorsal raphe nucleus based on spatial separation from the RNAscope images, which we agree are more definitive. As mentioned above, since we do not have definitive documentation for the tissue sections in terms of orientation, it is difficult to say with clarity that the regions are the dorsal raphe and which sub-portion of the dorsal raphe they are. This initial study has now allowed us to optimize and improve our dissection strategy and approaches for retaining documentation of the orientation of the tissue sections from their intact position within the brainstem as they move from cryosection to placement on the array, which will enable us to better annotate regions with definitive anatomical information with respect to the rostral/caudal and dorsal/ventral axes in future experiments. Given that there are reports in the rodent that 5-HT markers have been identified in LC-NE neurons (Iijima 1993; Iijima 1989), and taking into account the technical limitations in our study, we felt that it was premature to definitively conclude in the manuscript that we were sure these signals arose from the dorsal raphe. We will update this language in a revised version of the manuscript to ensure that these limitations are clear (referring to Supplementary Figures S14-15, S17).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The data generated for this paper provides an important resource for the neuroscience community. The locus coeruleus (LC) is the known seed of noradrenergic cells in the brain. Due to its location and size, it remains scarcely profiled in humans. Despite the physically minute structure containing these cells, its impact is wide-reaching due to the known neuromodulatory function of norepinephrine (NE) in processes like attention and mood. As such, profiling NE cells has important implications for most neurological and neuropsychiatric disorders. This paper generates transcriptomic profiles that are not only cell-specific but which also maintain their spatial context, providing the field with a map for the cells within the region.
Strengths:
Using spatial transcriptomics in a morphologically distinct region is a very attractive way to generate a map. Overlaying macroscopic information, i.e. a region with greater pigmentation, with its corresponding molecular profile in an unbiased manner is an extremely powerful way to understand the specific cellular and molecular composition of that brain structure.
The technologies were used with an astute awareness of their limitations, as such, multiple technologies were leveraged to paint a more complete and resolved picture of the cellular composition of the region. For example, the lack of resolution in the spatial transcriptomic platform was compensated by complementary snRNA-seq and single molecule FISH.
This work has been made publicly available and accessible through a user-friendly application such that any interested researcher can investigate the level of expression of their gene of interest within this region.
Two important implications from this work are 1) the potential that the gene regulatory profiles of these cells are only partially conserved across species, humans, and rodents, and 2) that there may be other neuromodulatory cell types within the region that were otherwise not previously localized to the LC
Weaknesses:
Given that the markers used to identify cells are not as specific as they need to be to definitively qualify the desired cell type, the results may be over-interpreted. Specifically, TH is the primary marker used to qualify cells as noradrenergic, however, TH catalyzes the synthesis of L-DOPA, a precursor to dopamine, which in turn is a precursor for epinephrine and norepinephrine suggesting some of the cells in the region may be dopaminergic and not NE cells. Indeed, there are publications to support the presence of dopaminergic cells in the LC (see Kempadoo et al. 2016, Takeuchi et al., 2016, Devoto et al. 2005). This discrepancy is further highlighted by the apparent lack of overlap per given Visium spots with TH, SCL6A2, or DBH. While the single-nucleus FISH confirms that some of the cells in the region are noradrenergic, others very possibly represent a different catecholamine. As such it is suggested that the nomenclature for the cells be reconsidered.
We appreciate the reviewer’s comment, and are aware of the reports suggesting the potential presence of dopaminergic cells in the LC. We initially had the same thought as the reviewer when we observed Visium spots in the spatial data with lack of overlap between TH, SLC6A2, and DBH as well as single nuclei in the snRNA-seq data with lack of overlap between TH, SLC6A2, and DBH. This surprising result was exactly why we performed the smFISH/RNAscope experiment with these three marker genes. Given known issues with read depth and coverage in the 10x Genomics assays, we wanted to better understand if this was a technical limitation in the sequencing coverage, or rather a true biological finding. The RNAscope data showed very clearly that nearly every cell body we looked at had co-localization of these three marker genes. We included an image from a single capture array of one tissue section in Supplementary Figure 11, but could, in a revised version of the manuscript, provide additional examples to illustrate how conclusive the images were by visualization. As such, we were quite convinced that the lack of overlap on Visium spots and in single nuclei in the snRNA-seq data was more likely related to technical issues with sequencing coverage, rather than a biological finding. We also note that we checked for the presence of the dopamine transporter, SLC6A3, and as can be appreciated in the iSEE web app for the snRNA-seq data or the R/Shiny web app for the Visium data, there is virtually no expression of SLC6A3 in the dataset, which in our view provides additional evidence against the possibility that there are substantial quantities of dopaminergic cells in this human LC dataset. We will include supplementary plots showing the lack of SLC6A3 expression in a revised version of the manuscript.
The authors are unable to successfully implement unsupervised clustering with the spatial data, this greatly reduces the impact of the spatial technology as it implies that the transcriptomic data generated in the study did not have enough resolution to identify individual cell types.
The reviewer is correct -- this is a fundamental limitation of the 10x Genomics Visium platform, i.e. the spatial resolution captures multiple cells per spot (e.g. around 1-10 cells per spot in human brain tissue). We note that new spatial platforms now provide cellular resolution (e.g. Vizgen MERSCOPE, 10x Genomics Xenium, 10x Genomics Visium HD), which will help address this in future work. However, many of these cellular-resolution in situ sequencing platforms have the limitation that they do not quantify genome-wide expression, and instead require users to select a priori gene panels to investigate. This is a problem if no genome-wide reference datasets are available. Hence, despite the limited spatial resolution of the Visium platform, this dataset is useful precisely for helping investigators choose gene panels for higher-resolution platforms or higher-order smFISH multiplexing.
We also applied spatial clustering (using BayesSpace; Zhao et al. 2021) to attempt to segment the LC regions within the Visium samples in a data-driven manner as an alternative to the manual annotations, which was unsuccessful (and hence we relied on the manually annotated regions for downstream analyses) (Supplementary Figure S5). However, this is a different application of unsupervised clustering, which is separate from the task of identifying cell types.
The sample contribution to the results is highly unbalanced, which consequently, may result in ungeneralizable findings in terms of regional cellular composition, limiting the usefulness of the publicly available data.
We acknowledge the limitations of the work due to the small/unbalanced sample sizes. As mentioned above for Reviewer 1, this was an initial study in this region -- results of which will inform our (and hopefully others’) experimental design and approach to molecular profiling in this difficult to access brain region. Overall, this study was executed with finite tissue and financial resources and was intended to uncover limitations and help develop best practices and design workflows for future studies with larger numbers of donors and samples. Given the limited data availability for this brain region, we wanted to make this dataset available for the research community immediately. In addition, we note that making this genome-wide dataset available will help inform targeted gene panel design for higher-resolution platforms (e.g. 10x Genomics Xenium).
This study aimed to deeply profile the LC in humans and provide a resource to the community. The combination of data types (snRNA-seq, SRT, smFISH) does in fact represent this resource for the community. However, due to the limitations, of which, some were described in the manuscript, we should be cautious in the use of the data for secondary analysis. For example, some of the cellular annotations may lack precision, the cellular composition also may not reflect the general population, and the presence of unexpected cell types may represent the accidental inclusion of adjacent regions, in this case, serotonergic cells from the Raphe nucleus.
We agree, and have attempted to explain these limitations in the manuscript. We will clarify the language regarding the interpretation of the annotated cell populations and unexpected cell types, and the limited sample sizes, in a revised version of the manuscript.
Nonetheless having a well-developed app to query and visualize these data will be an enormous asset to the community especially given the lack of information regarding the region in general.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
[…] This study has many strengths. It is the first reported comprehensive map of the human LC transcriptome, and uses two independent but complementary approaches (spatial transcriptomics and snRNA-seq). Some of the key findings confirmed what has been described in the rodent LC, as well as some intriguing potential genes and modules identified that may be unique to humans and have the potential to explain LC-related disease states. The main limitations of the study were acknowledged by the authors and include the spatial resolution probably not being at the single cell level and the relatively small number of samples (and questionable quality) for the snRNA-seq data. Overall, the strengths greatly outweigh the limitations. This dataset will be a valuable resource for the neuroscience community, both in terms of methodology development and results that will no doubt enable important comparisons and follow-up studies.
Major comments:
Overall, the discovery of some cells in the LC region that express serotonergic markers is intriguing. However, no evidence is presented that these neurons actually produce 5-HT.
The reviewer is correct that we did not provide any additional evidence to show that these neurons actually produce 5-HT. As noted above in the response to Reviewer 1, in our view, the most likely explanation is that these neurons are from dorsal raphe contamination on the tissue section. However, due to technical and logistical limitations in this study, we could not definitively say this because we did not clearly track the orientation of the tissue sections, and we did not have remaining tissue sections from all donor tissue blocks to repeat RNAscope experiments. For some of the donors, where we had remaining tissue sections to go back to repeat RNAscope experiments after completion of the snRNA-seq and Visium assays, we could see clear separation of the LC region / LC-NE neuron core from where putative 5-HT neurons were located (Supplementary Figure 15). However, we did not have sufficient tissue resources to map this definitively in all donors, and the orientation and anatomy of each tissue block were not fully annotated.
Due to the lack of clarity, and the fact that there have been reports that LC-NE neurons express serotonergic markers (Iijima 1993; Iijima 1989), we felt that it was premature to definitively declare that these putative 5-HT neurons that we identified were definitively from the raphe. We will clarify the language around this discrepancy in a revised version of the manuscript to ensure that these limitations are clearly described.
Concerning the snRNA-seq experiments, it is unclear why only 3 of the 5 donors were used, particularly given the low number of LC-NE nuclear transcriptomes obtained, why those 3 were chosen, and how many 100 um sections were used from each donor. It is also unclear if the 295 nuclei obtained truly representative of the LC population or whether they are just the most "resilient" LC nuclei that survive the process.
As discussed above for Reviewer 1, the reason we included only 3 of the 5 donors for the snRNA-seq assays was due to the tissue availability on the tissue blocks. We will clarify the language in a revised version of the manuscript to make this limitation more clear. We will also include additional details in the Methods section on the number of 100 μm sections used for each donor (which varied between 10-15, approximating 60-80 mg of tissue).
The LC displays rostral/caudal and dorsal/ventral differences, including where they project, which functions they regulate, and which parts are vulnerable in neurodegenerative disease (e.g. Loughlin et al., Neuroscience 18:291-306, 1986; Dahl et al., Nat Hum Behav 3:1203-14, 2019; Beardmore et al., J Alzheimer's Dis 83:5-22, 2021; Gilvesy et al., Acta Neuropathol 144:651-76, 2022; Madelung et al., Mov Disord 37:479-89, 2022). It was not clear which part(s) of the LC was captured for the SRT and snRNAseq experiments.
As discussed above for Reviewer 1, a limitation of this study was that we did not record the orientation of the anatomy of the tissue sections, precluding our ability to annotate the tissue sections with the rostral/caudal and dorsal/ventral axis labels. We agree with the reviewer that additional spatial studies, in future work, could offer needed and important information about expression profiles across the spatial axes (rostral/caudal, ventral/dorsal) of the LC. Our study provides us with insight about optimizing the dissections for spatial assays, as well as bringing to light a number of technical and logistical issues that we had not initially foreseen. For example, during the course of this study and parallel, ongoing work in other, small, challenging regions, we have now developed a number of specialized technical and logistical strategies for keeping track of orientation and mounting serial sections from the same tissue block onto a single spatial array, which is extremely technically challenging. We are now well-prepared for addressing these issues in future studies with larger numbers of donors and samples in order to make these types of insights.
The authors mention that in other human SRT studies, there are typically between 1-10 cells per expression spot. I imagine that this depends heavily on the part of the brain being studied and neuronal density, but it was unclear how many LC cells were contained in each expression spot.
The reviewer is correct that we did not include this information in the manuscript. We attempted to apply a computational method to count nuclei contained in each gene expression spot based on analyzing the histological H&E images (VistoSeg; Tippani et al. 2022), which we have developed and previously applied in data from the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC) (Maynard and Collado-Torres et al. 2021). Based on the segmentation using this workflow we observe that the counts in this region are similar to what we observed in the DLPFC, i.e., typically between 1-10 LC cells per expression spot, with approximately 1-2 LC-NE neurons (which are characterized by their large size) per expression spot. However, these analyses had several technical issues related to the images themselves, the relatively large size and pigmentation of LC-NE neurons, and parameter settings that had been optimized for different brain regions. We are currently optimizing this analysis workflow for these images to provide more accurate estimates of cell counts per spot to give readers additional context on the number of nuclei per spot in the annotated LC regions and outside the LC regions in a revised version of the manuscript.
Regarding comparison of human LC-associated genes with rat or mouse LC-associated genes (Fig. 2D-F), the authors speculate that the modest degree of overlap may be due to species differences between rodents and human and/or methodological differences (SRT vs microarray vs TRAP). Was there greater overlap between mouse and rat than between mouse/rat and human? If so, that is evidence for the former. If not, that is evidence for the latter. Also would be useful for more in-depth comparison with snRNA-seq data from mouse LC: https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2022.06.30.498327v1.
We will investigate this question and discuss this in updated results in a revised version of the manuscript.
The finding of ACHE expression in LC neurons is intriguing, especially in light of work from Susan Greenfield suggesting that ACHE has functions independent of ACH metabolism that contributes to cellular vulnerability in neurodegenerative disease.
We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We were very surprised too by the observed expression of SLC5A7 and ACHE in the LC regions (Visium data) and within the LC-NE neuron cluster (snRNA-seq data), coupled with absence of other typical cholinergic marker genes (e.g. CHAT, SLC18A3), and we do not have a compelling explanation or theory for this. Hence, the work of Susan Greenfield and colleagues suggesting non-cholinergic actions of ACHE, particularly in other catecholaminergic neurons (e.g. dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra) is very interesting. We will include references to this work and how it could inform interpretation of this expression in a revised version of the manuscript (Greenfield 1991; Halliday and Greenfield 2012).
High mitochondrial reads from snRNA-seq can indicate lower quality. It was not clear why, given the mitochondrial read count, the authors are confident in the snRNA-seq data from presumptive LC-NE neurons.
We will include additional analyses to further investigate and/or confirm this finding (e.g. comparing sum of UMI counts / number of detected genes and mitochondrial percentage per nucleus for this population to confirm data quality) in additional supplementary figures in a revised version of the manuscript.
References
-
Greenfield (1991), A noncholinergic action of acetylcholinesterase (AChE) in the brain: from neuronal secretion to the generation of movement, Cellular and Molecular Neurobiology, 11, 1, 55-77.
-
Halliday and Greenfield (2012), From protein to peptides: a spectrum of non-hydrolytic functions of acetylcholinesterase, Protein & Peptide Letters, 19, 2, 165-172.
-
Iannitelli et al. (2023), The neurotoxin DSP-4 dysregulates the locus coeruleus-norepinephrine system and recapitulates molecular and behavioral aspects of prodromal neurodegenerative disease, eNeuro, 10, 1, ENEURO.0483-22.2022.
-
Iijima K. (1989), An immunocytochemical study on the GABA-ergic and serotonin-ergic neurons in rat locus ceruleus with special reference to possible existence of the masked indoleamine cells. Acta Histochema, 87, 1, 43-57.
-
Iijima K. (1993), Chemocytoarchitecture of the rat locus ceruleus, Histology and Histopathology, 8, 3, 581-591.
-
Luskin A.T., Li L. et al. (2022), A diverse network of pericoerulear neurons control arousal states, bioRxiv (preprint).
-
Maynard and Collado-Torres et al. (2021), Transcriptome-scale spatial gene expression in the human dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, Nature Neuroscience, 24, 425-436.
-
Tippani et al. (2022), VistoSeg: processing utilities for high-resolution Visium/Visium-IF images for spatial transcriptomics data, bioRxiv (preprint).
-
Tran M.N., Maynard K.R. et al. (2021), Single-nucleus transcriptome analysis reveals cell-type-specific molecular signatures across reward circuitry in the human brain, Neuron, 109, 3088-3103.
-
Zhao E. et al. (2021), Spatial transcriptomics at subspot resolution with BayesSpace, Nature Biotechnology, 39, 1375-1384.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) The authors show that there are several classes of Snf1 targets (Fig. 3e), most notably some that are phosphorylated immediately after Snf1 activation by glucose (<5 min) and others that are only phosphorylated after 15 min. In a simple view, all direct Snf1 targets should be phosphorylated immediately after Snf1 activation. Is that the case? What is the overlap between the direct targets found using the OBIKA assay and the slow and fast responding in vivo targets? What about the phosphorylation motif, does it differ between the groups? These points are not discussed in the text except to point out that the direct Snf1 target Msn4 is among the slowly phosphorylated group.
This is a very good point and we have performed the suggested analysis, which resulted in an interesting finding that we describe now in the text as follows:
“Notably, of the 145 confirmed target sites, 81 (i.e. 72%) were significantly regulated after both 5 min and 15 min. Of the remaining 64 sites, 32 responded only after 5 min, while the other 32 responded only after 15 min. Some of the former residues are located within Snf1 itself, the -subunit of the Snf1 complex (i.e. Sip1), the Snf1-targeting kinase Sak1, or Mig1, while some of the latter are located within the known Snf1-interacting proteins such as Gln3, Msn4, and Reg1. These observations indicate that Snf1-dependent phosphorylation initiates, as expected, within the Snf1 complex and then progresses to other effectors. Interestingly, based on the residues that responded exclusively after 5 min, we retrieved a perfect Snf1 consensus motif (i.e. an arginine residue in the -3 position and a leucine residue in the +4 position; Supplementary figure 2A). The one retrieved for the residues that respond exclusively at 15 min, in contrast, significantly deviated from this consensus motif (Supplementary figure 2B). The slight temporal deferral of Snf1 target phosphorylation may therefore perhaps in part be explained by reduced substrate affinity due to consensus motif divergence.”
2) The data showing that Snf1-dependent phosphorylation of Pib2 plays a key role in triggering inhibition of TORC1 is convincing but is entirely dependent on a rescue of the TORC1 inhibition defect seen in cells where Snf1 is inhibited. That is, TORC1 is normally inactivated during glucose starvation; this does not occur when Snf1 is inhibited by 2nm-pp1 but does occur when Snf1 is inhibited in a strain carrying a phosphomimetic version of Pib2 (Pib2SESE). This indicates that Pib2 phosphorylation is sufficient to replace Snf1 signaling and inhibit TORC1 during glucose starvation. However, in a simple model, a phosphodead version of Pib2 (SASA) should have the opposite effect. That is TORC1 should remain active during glucose starvation in the Pib2SASA strain-but that is not the case (Fig. 4g). This point is not discussed in the paper; why do the authors think that TORC1 is inhibited normally in the SASA mutant inhibits TORC1 normally?
We fully agree with this statement and have highlighted and discussed this issue now in the last paragraph of the results section (where we think this fits best) as follows:
“In contrast, the separated and combined expression of Sch9S288A and Pib2S268A,S309A showed, as predicted, no significant effect in the same experiment. Unexpectedly, however, the latter combination did not result in transient reactivation of TORC1, like we observed in glucose-starved, Snf1-compromised cells. This may be explained if TORC1 reactivation would rely on specific biophysical properties of the non-phosphorylated serines within Sch9 and Pib2 that may not be mimicked by respective serine-to-alanine substitutions. Alternatively, Snf1 may employ additional parallel mechanisms (perhaps through phosphorylation of Tco89, Kog1, and/or other factors; see above) to prevent TORC1 reactivation even when Pib2 and Sch9 cannot be appropriately phosphorylated. While such models warrant future studies, our current data still suggest that Snf1-mediated phosphorylation of Pib2 and Sch9 may be both additive and together sufficient to appropriately maintain TORC1 inactive in glucose-starved cells”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) Because PIB2 is a major focus of the manuscript, I was surprised that it was not discussed in the introduction. I think it would be appropriate to discuss prior evidence linking this protein to TORC1.
We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. Pib2 and its role in TORC1 control is now described in the introduction.
2) The authors introduce mutations into PIB2 at two sites determined to be phosphorylated by SNF1, at S268 and S309. Somewhat confusing results are obtained, in that the PIB2 null and phosphomimic mutants (S268E and S309E) confer a similar TORC1 phenotype, compared to the S268A S308A mutant. These results require further explanation than simply that "TORC1 inactivation defect in SNF1-compromised cells is due to a defect in PIB1 phosphorylation". This is particularly intriguing given that the opposite results are observed with the SCH9 mutants, where the null and alanine mutants confer a similar phenotype compared to the S to E mutants.
The finding that both loss of Pib2 and expression of the phosphomimetic allele yield the same phenotype is indeed counterintuitive. Hence, we fully agree with the criticism put forward here. We believe that the underlying reason for our observation is based on the unique property of Pib2 in having both a C-terminal TORC1-activating domain (CAD) and an-N-terminal TORC1-inhibitory domain (NID). We have addressed this point briefly in the discussion ("Our current data favor a model according to which Snf1-mediated phosphorylation of the Kog1-binding domain in Pib2 weakens its affinity to Kog1 and thereby reduces the TORC1-activating influence of Pib2 that is mediated by the C-terminal TORC1-activating (CAD) domain via a mechanism that is still largely elusive"), but now also address this issue in the results section as suggested.
3) The authors conclude, based on the co-IP data in Figure 4H, that interactions between KOG1 and PIB2 are direct. However, it remains possible that interactions between these proteins are mediated by other components of TORC1 or within cells. This should be addressed.
Please note that the Kog1-Pib2 interaction has previously been demonstrated by different methods. Accordingly, Pib2 has not only been shown to interact with Kog1 (or TORC1) in co-IP studies in vivo (PMID: 30485160, PMID: 29698392), but also by co-IP studies in vitro (PMID: 29698392, PMID: 28483912, PMID: 34535752). In addition, the interaction between Kog1-Pib2 has also been dissected (down to defined domains) by classical two hybrid analyses (PMID: 28481201). All of these studies are cited now in the introduction where Pib2 is discussed.
4) The authors demonstrate convincingly that the PIB2 and SCH9 SNF1-specific phospho-site mutants have a detectable effect on TORC1, primarily by examining TORC1-dependent phosphorylation of SCH9. What is unclear is whether phosphorylation at these sites has a significant physiological impact on cells. It appears that the rapamycin hyper-sensitivity displayed in Figure 6E is the only data presented to address this question. It would be appropriate for the authors to comment further on the significance of SNF1-dependent phosphorylation of these two substrates.
To further address the physiological role of the Snf1-dependent phosphorylation of Sch9 and Pib2 combined, we newly assessed the growth rate of the strain that expresses the Sch9SE and Pib2SESE alleles combined. Accordingly, we found the snf1as pib2SESE sch9SE strain to exhibit a significantly higher doubling time than the snf1as strain on both low-nitrogen-containing media and standard synthetic complete media. This is now included in the text (results section).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
1) Conceptually, the manuscript shows that Snf1 activity is important for the acute inhibition of TORC1 during glucose starvation. However, this is mainly restricted to 10 and 15 minutes of glucose starvation. After 20 minutes, TORC1 is inhibited by some unknown mechanisms independent of Snf1 (Hughes Hallet et al). This raises concern regarding the physiological relevance of Snf1-mediated TORC1 inhibition during acute glucose stress. The authors show that this regulation is important for the survival of cells under TORC1 inhibition. How do the authors envision that the acute role of Snf1 plays an important long-term physiological relevance during rapamycin treatment? Providing more support for the physiological relevance of this regulation will make this study of interest to a broad readership.
Please see our response to point 4 of reviewer #2.
2) Another major concern of the manuscript is the inconsistencies between the various representative immunoblots and their quantifications. The effect of AMPK activity on TORC1 signaling under glucose starvation seems very subtle. A few specific concerns are mentioned below:
a) In figure 1A, the increase in TORC1 activity upon inhibition of analogue sensitive Snf1as by 2NM-PP1 is very marginal. Although quantification shows a significant increase, a representative western blot figure should be shown.
We have replaced the original immunoblots with more representative ones in Figure 1A.
b) Does deleting Snf1 itself have any effect on TORC1 activity? Lane 4 of figure 1A shows reduced activity compared to lane 1.
TORC1 activity is generally assessed as the ratio between phosphorylated Sch9 and total Sch9 (see also below under (e)). Accordingly, based on the quantification of 6 blots (we added two more experiments to address this point; Figure 1B), loss of Snf1 has no significant impact on TORC1 activity in exponentially growing cells, as we expected.
c) To show the effect of Snf1 on the repression of TORC1, the time-course experiments are run on two separate gels in figure 1C. Hence, it is difficult to compare the effect of Snf1 on unscheduled reactivation of TORC1 under glucose starvation.
Please note that the data of the two blots were cross-normalized to the sample from exponentially growing cells (labeled “Exp”; i.e. the same sample was loaded on the two blots) in order to compare and quantify the effects of Snf1.
d) In figure 1E, the effect of Reg1 deletion on TORC1 activity seems minor as both phospho- and total levels of Sch9 are reduced.
As correctly pointed out by this reviewer, we consistently found the total Sch9 levels to be lower in reg1Δ cells when compared to wild-type cells. To assess TORC1 activity, we therefore always determine the ratio between phosphorylated Sch9 and total Sch9, and the respective ratio is significantly different in reg1∆ cells when compared to wild-type cells. We speculate that the reduced Sch9 levels in this mutant are caused by the reduced growth rate (PMID: 22140226) and hence lower protein synthesis rate (to which translation of SCH9 mRNA may be specifically sensitive).
Since further mechanistic insights are based on these initial findings of figure 1, solidifying these observations is very important.
3) In figure S1, the analogue sensitive Snf1as shows significant reduction in its activity (reduced S79 phosphorylation of ACC1-GFP). This raises the concern of whether this genetic background is an ideal system to resolve the mechanism of TORC1 suppression.
The Snf1as allele is indeed hypomorphic, which we acknowledge appropriately in the text. We would like to point out however, that we took great care in each experiment to include the DMSO control that allowed us to unequivocally assign any observed effects to the specific drug-mediated inhibition of Snf1as. Importantly, we think that the hypomorphic nature of the Snf1as allele (which allows normal growth on non-fermentable carbon sources) represents a minor trade-off when compared to the advantages that this allele provides over the use of a snf1∆ strain, which exhibits a fundamentally reprogrammed transcriptome/proteome (PMID: 17981722). Accordingly, this allele allows the assessment of Snf1 inhibition on very short time scales while minimizing confounding large-scale proteome rearrangements that may indirectly affect the studies. Moreover, use of the Snf1as allele also allowed us to compare our results more directly with other phosphoproteome studies that used the same allele (PMID: 25005228, PMID: 28265048). Finally, please also note that our main conclusions (on Snf1-mediated control of TORC1) are corroborated by additional genetic data such as the ones in Figure 1A/E where we use snf1∆ and reg1∆ cells.
4) In figure 2, during glucose restimulation, there is increased retention of Snf1as-pThr210 in the presence of 2NM-PP1. This suggests that the upstream glucose sensing pathway as well as Snf1 might be more active than in DMSO-treated cells. This also raises concerns regarding the suitability of the genetic background for the study. Can authors comment on why this phosphorylation persists? Does the phosphoproteomic analysis give any hint for this phenotype?
This is a very good point. In fact, we forgot to mention in the text that the observed effect of the 2NM-PP1 treatment on Snf1-Thr210 phosphorylation has already been studied and mechanistically explained earlier (PMID: 23184934). Accordingly, the entry of the drug into the broader catalytic cleft of the Snf1as mutant causes the catalytic domain to be stabilized in a conformation, which prevents dephosphorylation of pThr210 by the dedicated Glc7-Reg1 phosphatase heterodimer. This can be observed each time when we compared 2NM-PP1- and DMSO-treated cells and probed for Snf1-Thr210 phosphorylation. This is, in fact, an independent control for proper 2NM-PP1 functioning. We have now added a sentence (including reference) that pinpoints this issue in the text.
5) In figure 4H, where authors claim reduced binding of Kog1 to Pib2SESE, levels of Kog1 in input are also reduced. Can authors provide further support using colocalization studies? Also, does Pib2SESE has any defect in forming Kog1 bodies?
We took great care to load equal amounts of IPed Pib2-myc variants and then normalized the co-IPed Kog1-HA on the IPed Pib2-myc variant levels. The Kog1-HA input levels vary a bit between the 4 experiments, but they are on average not significantly lower in Pib2SESE-myc-expressing cells when compared to WT cells. In addition, in our Co-IP experiments, the beads are saturated with Pib2-myc variants and Kog1-HA levels are generally not limiting. We therefore deem it fair to say that the Pib2SESE has a reduced affinity for Kog1. Based on our experience with other co-localization studies of membrane-bound proteins and protein complexes (e.g. TORC1 versus EGOC), we find it extremely difficult to quantify local interactions by fluorescence microscopy (unless they are close to all or nothing). In this case, where we have a partial defect in the interaction between Kog1 and Pib2SESE, we anticipate that such analyses will not allow us to draw additional conclusions.
Regarding the issue of Kog1/TORC1-body formation: all of our mutations in PIB2 and SCH9 were introduced (by CRISPR-Cas9) in the genome of our snf1as strain, which was used throughout this study. To analyze Kog1/TORC1-bodies, we have therefore first tried to C-terminally tag KOG1 with GFP in the genome of our strain background (similarly as was done in the original description of Kog1 bodies; PMID: 26439012). However, because all our attempts failed to create KOG1-GFP in our strain, we assumed that this construct may be lethal in our strain background. This is not completely unexpected, as it is known that the Kog1-GFP allele is hypomorphic and temperature sensitive (PMID: 19144819). In an alternative approach, we have therefore set out to study TORC1 body formation in our strains by using a GFP-TOR1 allele that can be integrated into the genome and that expresses functional TORC1 (PMID: 25046117). As we have described earlier, the respective GFP-Tor1 construct localized on vacuolar membranes and on foci that we previously have shown to correspond to signaling endosomes (PMID: PMID: 30732525, 30527664). Unexpectedly, however, when we starved the respective cells for glucose, the number of GFP-Tor1 foci did only marginally increase (20%) in our strain background over a period of up to 1 hour. Given these various unexpected issues, we prefer to not include any of these preliminary data in the current version of our manuscript, but to rather follow up on these observations in a separate study. We deem this particularly justified as the current literature on TORC1-body and TOROID formation also appears controversial and may need further clarification. For instance, while TORC1-body formation has been suggested to represent a Snf1-dependent process that is dispensable for TORC1 inhibition (PMID: 30485160), TOROID formation has been suggested to represent a Snf1-independent process that is mechanistically linked to TORC1 inhibition (PMID: 28976958).
6) In figure 5F, where the authors claim the Sch9SE mutant has lower TORC1 activity, the difference is very minor. Furthermore, corresponding lanes also show reduced levels of Snf1as expression. Hence, improved blots are required here. Also, an in vitro kinase assay with full-length Sch9 KD with and without the Ser288 mutation could solidify the observation that phosphorylation of Ser288 indeed affects TORC1-mediated phosphorylation.
We have replaced the blots in Figure 5F with an alternative set that more clearly highlights the (statistically significant) differences, while also exhibiting more equal levels of Snf1as levels. Regarding the in vitro kinase assays: we have repeatedly tried to perform TORC1 kinase assays on full length Sch9KD without success. We currently believe that proper TORC1-mediated phosphorylation of Sch9 may have to occur on membranes to which both TORC1 and Sch9 are tethered through phospholipid interactions (PMID: 29237820). We are trying to set up such a system on liposomes, but we assume that this will be a major effort that cannot be resolved in due time.
7) In figure 6E, the Sch9SE mutant shows no effect in the presence of rapamycin. Thus, in vivo, phosphorylation at Ser288 may not be perturbing the phosphorylation of Sch9 by TORC1.
When cells are grown on glucose where TORC1 is highly active (as in Fig. 6E or 6A/B in Exp), expression of Sch9SE has no significant effect indeed. However, in glucose-starved cells, where TORC1 activity is low, expression of the Sch9S288E allele clearly and significantly contributes to inhibition of Sch9-Thr737 phosphorylation by TORC1 (Figure 6A/B and Figure 5F/G).
8) According to the author's proposed mechanism, TORC1 activity in Pib2SASA or Pib2SASA/Sch9SA backgrounds should be higher during glucose starvation compared to the control strains. However, glucose starvation shows a similar level of reduction in TORC1 activity in these backgrounds. This raises concern regarding the proposed mechanism. The authors mainly base their conclusions on Ser to Glutamate mutants. The authors should be cautious that Ser to Glutamate changes may also affect the protein structure which can confer similar phenotypes. How do the authors justify this discrepancy?
Please see our response to point 2 of reviewer #1.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors sequence some of the oldest maize macroremains found to date, from lowland Peru. They find evidence that these specimens were already domesticated forms. They also find a lack of introgression from wild maize populations. Finally, they find evidence the Par_N16 sample already carried alleles for lowland adaptation.
Overall I think this is an interesting topic, the study is well-written and executed for the most part. I have a variety of comments, most important of which revolve around methodological clarity. I will give those comments first.
1) The authors should say in the Results section how "alleles previously reported to be adaptive to highlands and lowlands, specifically in Mesoamerica or South America" were identified in Takuno et al. 2015. What method was used? I see this partly comes in the Discussion eventually, but it would help to have it in the Results with more detail. The answer to this question would help a skeptical reader decide the appropriateness of the resource, given that many selection scans have been performed on maize genomes, the choice would ideally not be arbitrary.
This was explained in more detail in the Material and Methods section, to keep the Results and Discussion sections more concise. However, we agree that adding a brief explanation in the Results section would be useful and we have modified the revised version accordingly. Now the relevant part of the section Specific adaptation to lowlands in Mesoamerica and South America reads as follows: “To assess this, we identified in Par_N16 all covered SNPs with alleles previously reported to be adaptive to highlands and lowlands, specifically in Mesoamerica or South America by Takuno and coworkers (Takuno et al., 2015). These authors used genome-wide SNP data from 94 Mesoamerican and South American landraces and identified SNPs with significant FST values to infer which allele was likely adaptive. For example, those SNPs showing significant FST only in Mesoamerica, were characterized as adaptive for lowlands if they were at high frequency in the lowland population and at low frequency in the highland population, and vice versa. The same was applied for South America (Takuno et al., 2015). They identified 668 Mesoamerican and 390 South American previously reported adaptive SNPs, from which 32 and 20 were covered in Par_N16, respectively.”
2) How were the covered putative adaptive SNPs distributed in the genome? Were any clustered and linked? The random sampled SNPs should be similarly distributed to give an appropriate null.
The SNPs in Takuno et al. (2015) are in general at a median distance of 353 bp from each other. The 20 adaptive sites covered in Par_N16 for South America (SA) are at a median distance of 8,301,843 bp (approximately 8.3 Mbp), while the 32 for Mesoamérica (MA) are at a median distance of 24,295,968 bp (approximately 24.3 Mbp). SNPs in five pairs from Mesoamerica are closer than 100 bp between them, but each pair is at a considerable distance (beyond 1 cM) from each other and from other SNPs covered in Par_N16. This same happens for only one SNP pair from South America. Then, in general, the covered adaptive SNPs are not clustered. For our random samples, the range of genomic distances between SNPs is similar to those of adaptive SNPs. This shows that our null distributions are adequate for our statistical purposes. The genomic positions of covered adaptive sites in Par_N16 are now included in a new Table in the revised version (Supplementary File 2). We have included these observations in the main text (section Specific adaptation to lowlands in Mesoamerica and South America), as follows: “In general, adaptive SNPs represented in Par_N16 were not clustered. The 20 South American adaptive SNPs are at a median distance of 8,301,843 bp, while the 32 Mesoamerican SNPs are at a median distance of 24,295,968 bp (Supplementary File 2). SNPs in five pairs from MA are closer than 100 bp between them, but each pair is at a considerable distance (beyond 1 cM) from each other and from other SNPs. This same happens for only one SNP pair from SA. Then, although at low proportions, the adaptive SNPs in Par_N16 are a bona fide representation of different genomic responses to selection pressures...” and “We analyzed some of these random samples and observed a similar behavior as the adaptive SNPs regarding the range of distances between SNPs (Fig, S18).”
3) How is genetic similarity calculated? It should be briefly described in the Results.
This is formally explained in the Material and Methods section, but now we have included a brief description in the Results section (Specific adaptation to lowlands in Mesoamerica and South America) as follows: “The allelic similarity is the average of the frequencies of the Par_N16 alleles in the intersected sites with each test population (see Material and Methods).”
4) It would help for the authors to state why they focus on Par_N16, I did not see this in my reading. Presumably, the analyses done are because of the higher quality data, but it would also help to mention why Par_N16 was sequenced in an additional run.
Indeed, Par_N16 has an endogenous DNA content of 1.1 %, while the other two samples presented a very low DNA content (0.2%). Therefore, we decided to invest more in the best sample, as a cost/benefit decision for additional sequencing. We have included brief explanations of this in the revised text. In the Results section Paleogenomic characterization of ancient maize samples, it reads as follows: “Due to its higher endogenous DNA content (one order of magnitude larger, we further sequenced the Par_N16 library, obtaining 459M additional reads, to generate a total of 851M for this sample (Table 2).” and “To determine if the specific elimination of C to T and G to A modifications could bias the results in favor of maize rather than teosinte alleles, an additional database was generated in which all transitions were eliminated (i.e., only transversions were included) in Par_N16 only, because it was the only sample with enough sequencing data to conduct this experiment.” While in the section Tests of gene flow from mexicana, is as follows: “Par_N16 was the only sample with enough DNA sequence data to perform this analysis. All the samples showed the same phylogenetic position; therefore, Par N 16 was considered to be representative of ancient Paredones maize.”
5) In the sections on phylogenetic analysis, introgression, and D statistics, the authors could do a better job specifically indicating how the results support their conclusions.
Precise indications of how our results support our conclusions are given in the Discussion section. Nevertheless, we added relevant sentences in the specified sections. In the section Relationship between ancient maize, extant landraces, and Balsas teosinte, we added the following: “Thus, based on genome-wide relatedness, Paredones maize clusters with extant domesticated Andean landraces, supporting both, a single origin for maize and that these Peruvian samples were already domesticated.” In the section on introgression and D-statistics (Tests of gene flow from mexicana), we improved the last sentence as follows: “These results consistently show the absence of significant gene flow between Par_N16 and mexicana, implying that the lineage that gave rise to Paredones maize left Mesoamerica without relevant introgressions from this teosinte.”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this foundational article, the authors conduct an ancient DNA characterization of maize unearthed in archaeological contexts from Paredones and Huaca Prieta in the Chicama river valley of Peru. These maize specimens were recovered by painstakingly controlled excavation. Their context would appear to be beyond reproach though the individual radiocarbon determinations should be subject to further scrutiny.
1) Radiocarbon determination for at least one of the maize cobs analyzed for aDNA is not a direct date, but dates associated material. The authors should provide a table of the direct dates on the specimens that were analyzed for ancient DNA. They should also specify the type and quantity of material sent and whether the cob, glumes, pith, or husks were submitted for dates. Include δ13C determinations for each cob with laboratory analysis numbers because there is justifiable concern that at least one of these cob dates has a δ13C value suggesting the material dated is not maize. Generally, the δ13C for maize ranges from -14 to -7. One or more of the specimens subjected to ancient DNA analysis in this paper have δ13C values far outside of this confidence interval.
The indirect radiocarbon date on a maize cob was derived from a single piece of wood charcoal in a hearth directly associated with the analyzed cob, both embedded in a thin intact floor in Unit 20 at the Paredones site. The assay on the charcoal and the floor are in an undisturbed stratigraphic context and are in agreement with assays on other maize and charcoal remains in floors both above and below the hearth. We have included this information in Table 1 in the revised version. The information sought by Reviewer 2 on the studied cobs was published previously in Grobman et al. 2012 and in Dillehay 2017. Since details of the cobs were published, we decided to submit only what we thought were pertinent data for this manuscript.
As for the δ13C reading of one cob outside of the confidence interval for maize, the dated specimen with this value is a maize husk fragment. Both the macro- and micro-morphology and the ancient DNA analysis of the husk demonstrated it was maize. We do not understand what affected the δ13C value for this specimen. Similarly, three human skeletons from deeper site levels have δ13C values greater than the expected range for human remains.
2) From the perspective of future scientists being able to repeat the analyses performed here, I would hope that all details of specimen treatment, extraction methods, read length and quality would need to be assiduously described. Routine analytical results should be reported so that comparisons with earlier and future results are facilitated, and not made difficult to decipher or search for.
The general procedures for accurate ancient DNA extraction were described in Vallebueno-Estrada et al. 2016 and we do not see the need to repeat this information in this article. Specific aspects of sample treatment and DNA extraction of the samples analyzed here are described in the Material and Methods, section on Extraction and sequencing of ancient samples. Results on quality (percentage of endogenous DNA, quality-filtered reads, mapped reads to either repetitive or unique regions, amount of sequence mapped, mapping Phred scores, estimated error rates, percentage of deamination, fragment median lengths, percentage of sites with signatures of molecular damage, number of unique genomic sites covered and their corresponding average sequencing depth) are described in the Results, section Paleogenomic characterization of ancient maize samples. This section also includes the number of SNPs in relation to the reference and the number of intersected SNPs between our samples and the HapMap3 database. In addition, complementary information to this section is included in Tables 2-4 and supplementary Figures S2-S6, as properly referenced in the last mentioned section.
3) The aDNA analysis may or may not be affected by the anomalous δ13C values but one would anticipate that standard aDNA extraction and analysis protocols would provide a means by which the specimen's preservation of the specimens could be ascertained, for example, perhaps deamination and fragmentation rates could be compared or average read length evaluated with modern-contemporary materials so that preservation of the Paredones samples relative to that of maize in the CIMMYT germplasm bank and the San Marcos specimens investigated by the same researchers can be evaluated.
Average read length from contemporary material depends more on the sequencing platform than sample preservation. For example, Illumina can only read fragments of hundreds of base pairs, while MinIon or PacBio can read fragments in the order of kb. Also, deamination is not an issue in DNA extracted from modern material (unless bisulfite is used for methylation detection). Comparison with San Marcos samples indicates that Paredones samples are heavily degraded, although this is not a function of time only (humidity, temperature, and pH are among other relevant factors). Therefore, to avoid misleading interpretations, we are not including a comparison with San Marcos samples in the revised version.
4) The size and shape of the cobs depicted are similar to specimens occurring much later in Mesoamerican assemblages. For example, the approximate rachis diameter of the San Marcos specimens depicted by Valle-Bueno et al. (2016: Fig.1) averages less than 0.5cm while the specimens depicted in Valle-Bueno et al. (this manuscript) average 1.0 cm. The former - San Marcos - specimens are dated at 5300-4970 BP cal while the larger - Paredones - specimens date roughly 6777 - 5324 BP cal. The considerable disparity among the smaller more recent specimens compared to the very much larger putatively older specimens suggests the Paredones specimen's radiocarbon determinations are equivocal. The authors point this out but repeatedly state these cobs are the most ancient; a conundrum that should be resolved.
Radiocarbon determinations in Paredones are not equivocal, on the contrary, they are perfectly in agreement with and supported by the unimpeachable stratigraphy of the site and by more than 150 other radiocarbon and OSL dates from Paredones and nearby excavated contexts. The difference in morphology between the more recent samples from Tehuacan and the more ancient samples from Paredones is exactly the paradox we try to address. Our results indicate that the rapid migration and adaptation of maize to the coast of Peru in comparison with a slower migration and adaptation to Tehuacan lands explains this apparent conundrum. This rapid movement and migration allowed the presence of more “modern” maize in Peru than in Tehuacan on the respective dates. This more rapid maize development also coincides with more rapid and advanced socio-cultural transformations in Peru, including proto-urbanism (i.e, first cities), early religious symbolism, long-distance irrigation canals, and other major innovations that far exceed what was happening in Mesoamerica at the time.
5) I would suggest the authors consider redating these three specimens and if they do, hope that they will prepare the laboratory personnel with depositional environment information. MacNeish was skeptical about late dates on maize at Tehuacan, at first. Adovasio was initially certain about maize's associated dates from Meadowcroft. One would prefer to be reasonably certain the foundation this article creates is solid; the author's repeated reference to these cobs as the most ancient in the Americas should be reaffirmed so retraction will not be necessary.
As discussed in Grobman et al. 2012 and in Dillehay 2017, we do not confide in C14 dating of unburned corn remains due to the possible intrusion of fungi in the soft cellular structure of cobs. The chrono-stratigraphically acceptable dates on cobs and other maize remains were taken on burned and hard tissue remains, such as husks. See detailed discussion in Supplementary Materials.
MacNeish and Adovasio were excavating cave and rock shelter sites, which are known to often have areas of stratigraphically disturbed deposits. Paredones, Huaca Prieta, SR-18 and other Preceramic sites excavated in the study area here contain late to early varieties of maize and radiocarbon assays that are in chrono-stratigraphic agreement. As noted in the main text and in prior publications, these sites are open air localities with clear stratigraphy defined by intact floor and fill sequences, with no tree root, animal burrowing, or other major taphonomic disturbances.There were occasional hearths and pits (i.e., human burials) that intruded into deeper floor-fill sequences but none of the assayed and studied maize samples were derived from these contexts. Once again, we encourage readers to examine the stratigraphy shown in the main text and in Grobman et al. (2012) and Dillehay (2017). Moreover, as noted in the text, there is a growing number of Preceramic sites in South America that date between 6800 and 6000 years ago and later that contain micro-maize remains (see Kistler et al., 2018). Not all of these sites are well-dated and present reliable contexts, but several have good chrono-stratigraphic settings and micro-evidence (e.g., phytoliths, starch grains) indicative of a maize presence at or prior to 6000 years ago.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The only substantial point I raise relates to the sexual selection (mate choice) part of the work. While it has no major effect on the overall conclusion, I think their interpretation needs to be reconsidered.
When reporting the results of mate choice experiment (L219ff), the authors state that males of wild and Klara type preferred wild-type females, because 75% of laid eggs belonged to wild-type females. However, another possibility is that Klara females had reduced fecundity, and the lower share of eggs had nothing to do with mate choice. In the same way, "90% of eggs were fertilized by wild-type males" (L223) is used to conclude that they were preferred by females (active mate choice). However, male success in N. furzeri is largely driven by male dominance (and not female mate choice) and it is more likely (and more precise to state) that wild-type males were more successful in male-male competition for access to females (and fertilize their eggs). This is especially so because wild-type males were larger (L. 322) and body size plays a major role in establishing dominance between N. furzeri males. This is then also pertaining to interpretation in discussion (L 318).
Concerning fecundity, we analyzed quantity and quality of eggs obtained from either klara or wild type breeding groups. As shown in Figure 3A we did not observe differences between klara and wild type fish. Thus, we conclude that fecundity is not reduced in klara females. Regarding males, we did not observe a size difference between the klara and wild type animals in this experiment (Fig. 3C), however, weight was different. As noted by the reviewer, this might influence male dominance and breeding success. We have been more explicit on this in the discussion of the revised version.
-
- Jan 2023
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper presents the results of two fragment screens of PTP1B using room-temperature (RT) crystallography, and compares these results with a previously published fragment screen of PTP1b using cryo-temperature crystallography. The RT screen identified fewer fragment hits and lower occupancy compared to the cryo screen, consistent with prior publications on other proteins. The authors attempted to identify additional hits by applying two additional layers of data processing, which resulted in a doubling in the number of possible hits in one of the screens. Because I am not an expert in panDDA modeling, however, I am unable to evaluate the reproducibility and potential potency of these fragment hits as protein binders or their potential use as starting points for follow-up chemistry.
The fragment library used in this study was larger than those used in previously published RT crystallography experiments. Among the cryo hits that bound in RT, most fragments bound in the same manner as they did in cryo, while some bound in altered orientations or conformations, and two bound at different locations in RT compared to cryo. This level of variability is not surprising. However, one fragment was observed to bind covalently to lysines in RT, even though it showed no density in the cryo crystallization attempt. It is unclear from the provided information whether this fragment decayed during storage or if the higher temperatures accelerated the covalent chemistry. The authors also observed temperature-dependent changes in the solvation shell, and modifications to the protein structure upon fragment binding, including a distal modification.
We thank the reviewer for the thorough summary of our manuscript.
Regarding reproducibility of fragment hits, cryo structures are more variable than RT structures for proteins themselves (Keedy et al., Structure, 2014). Thus the variability of repeated cryo-temperature crystallography experiments is a relevant consideration when comparing cryo to RT structures for protein-ligand interactions. However, to our knowledge, no published papers have explored this issue. Our previous cryo fragment screen (Keedy, Hill, et al., eLife, 2018), as with many others, was focused on breadth (many fragments), not depth (replicates). Unpublished work by some of the authors of the present study suggests that fragment poses are robust in replicate cryo experiments; however, future studies focused on fragment reproducibility in terms of binding occupancy, pose, and site at cryo temperature would be useful contributions to the field.
Regarding follow-up chemistry, there is growing evidence from multiple successful fragment-based inhibitor design studies (COVID Moonshot Consortium et al., bioRxiv, 2022; Gahbauer, Correy, et al., PNAS, 2023; etc.) that, although fragments usually bind too weakly to impact function on their own, they offer rich information to seed the design of high-affinity, potent functional modulators of proteins. As our study is the first to report many structures of fragments bound to proteins at RT, we cannot yet comment as to whether they offer unique advantages over cryo fragments in downstream fragment-based drug design efforts, but this is an open area for future study.
Regarding the covalent lysine binder, we agree with the reviewer on this point; our manuscript includes a note to this effect. Unfortunately we were unable to obtain the original fragment sample for mass spectrometry analysis. Returning to the point above about follow-up chemistry, the path forward for this fragment hit is promising and clear, and includes confirming chemistry using the original nominal compound vs. what is observed in the electron density, fragment linking and/or expansion, functional assays, and structural biology, all hopefully leading to a potent covalent inhibitor of wildtype PTP1B.
The current version of the paper is somewhat repetitive in its presentation of the results and could be clearer in its presentation of the variations and comparisons of the two different protocols. It would be helpful to have a more concise summary of the differences between the two protocols in the current paper, as well as a discussion of how they compare to the protocol used in the previously published cryo-temperature fragment screen.
We agree that it would be helpful to cut down on any redundant text and more straightforwardly compare/contrast the different room-temperature screen methods vs. the previous cryo-temperature screen method. To address this suggestion, we deleted the Discussion paragraph about the strengths and weaknesses of the two methods relative to serial approaches, deleted the text in the Introduction that introduces the two screens, and placed new text at the start of the Results section in the subsection titled “Two crystallographic fragment screens at room temperature” to provide a concise summary in one location of the manuscript.
While I appreciate the speculative nature of the discussion at the end of the paper, the evidence presented by the authors does not instil confidence that these results will correspond to meaningful binders that could be used to train future machine learning models. However, depending on the intended use, it may be acceptable to train ML models to predict expected densities under typical experimental conditions.
Indeed, this part of the Discussion is speculative, and seeks to place our results into a possible broader context. The definition of “meaningful binders” in the context of fragment screening is a difficult one. As noted above in response to the comment about follow-up chemistry, one important measure of meaningfulfulness is the ability to successfully seed structure-based design of analogs that have potent functional effects, and many fragments do meet this definition. Regarding potential applications to machine learning, we agree it is not self-evident that structural data for small-molecule fragments will be readily translatable to AI/ML methods aimed at larger compounds. The reviewer’s point about predicting densities is an intriguing one, and is in line with the fragment screening ethos, including existing experimental as well as computational (e.g. Greisman, Willmore, Yeh*, et al., bioRxiv, 2022) approaches to mapping ligandable surface sites and regions. The number of RT structures we report here is high relative to most crystallography studies, but still is likely insufficient to explore questions about AI/ML training, and at any rate would be beyond the scope of the current report. However, it seems equally true that AI/ML methods trained on structures based on data from nonphysiological cryogenic conditions, with associated structural artifacts, may have some (previously unrecognized) limitations, and thus RT crystal structures can play a useful role in AI/ML training sets in the future. We have added new text to the Discussion paragraph in question to convey these points.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors set out to understand how a room-temperature X-Ray crystallography-based chemical-fragment screen against a drug target may differ from a cryo screen. They carried out two room-temperature screens and compared the results with that of a cryo screen they previously performed. With a substantial set of crystallographic evidence they showed that the modes of protein-fragment binding are affected by temperature. The conclusion of the work is compelling. It suggests that temperature provides another dimension in X-ray crystallography-based fragment screening. In a practical sense, it suggests that room-temperature fragment screen is a promising new avenue for hit identification in drug discovery and for obtaining insights into the fragment binding. Room-temperature screening carries unique advantage over cryo screening. This work is confirmative to the notion, which seems not yet universally considered, that very weak protein-small molecule binding may be inherently fluid structurally, and that crystal structures of such weak binding, especially cryo structures, cannot be taken for granted without cross validation.
We thank the reviewer for their clear summary and positive comments about our manuscript.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this study, The authors developed a mouse model to specifically investigate whether GC B cells that present nuclear protein (NucPr) could be specifically suppressed by Tfr cells. Most current mouse models that have been used in investigating Tfr functions are based on the overall readout of autoantibody production in the scenario of loss-of-function of Tfr cells. The proposed model of gain-of-function of Tfr cells is novel and valuable.
The authors mainly compared two boosting immunizations by Strepatividin (SA) alone or SA-conjugated with nuclear proteins (SA-NucPr) and demonstrated SA-NucPr boosting immunization was able to expand Tfr cells, suppress overall and SA-specific GC/memory/plasma cell responses. The results are mostly convincing.
One major concern is the conditions and controls used in the study. The control group (SA boosting immunization) would have enhanced T and B cell responses by this boosting. Unfortunately, there was no non-boosting control group so the level was unclear. It is therefore to strictly match such boosting condition in the SA-NucPr group. Notably, both SA and SA-NucPr were used at 10ug for boosting immunization. Considering NucPr were comparable or much larger (Nucleosome, about 200KDa) than SA (about 60KDa), the dose of SA in the SA-NucPr group was far less than that in the SA group. Due to this cavity, it is difficult to judge the difference between two groups was due to less SA boosting immunization or NucPr-induced Tfr function. This was a fundamental issue weakens the conclusion.
The single cell analyses clearly demonstrated the expansion of Tfr clones. It remains unclear why other Treg populations other than Tfr cells were not expanded? The Treg cells in the CXCR5intPD-1int population were recently activated and should be able to respond to the boosting immunization. On an alternative explanation, the changes in Tfr cells could be indirectly driven by the changes in Tfh cells. For example, Tfh can produce IL-21 and restrict Tfr expansion (Jandl C, et al.2017). This could be the case of the reduction in Tfr cells in the SA-OVA group as compared to the SA group.
As the reviewer, we were surprised not to detect significant increase in the levels of CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs in the original experiment after the boosting with SA-NucPrs(Fig.1). Our interpretation of this result was that the fraction of NucPr-specific CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs was small as compared to the total CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs and proliferation of this small fraction of cells would not be detectable by flow cytometry analysis of the total CXCR5intPD-1int Tregs numbers. Alternatively, the observed rapid accumulation of Tfrs was due to proliferation of the NucPr-specific Tfrs that may be abundant after a standard immunization with foreign antigen.
In single cell analysis we have used only presorted CXCR5highPD1high follicular T cells so majority of CXCR5intPD-1int Treg population was excluded from the analysis.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors optimize a live cell imaging method based on the detection of FAD/NAD(P)H adopted from the fast-growing field of live metabolic imaging. They build upon a method described by KreiB et al 2020 that used metabolic ratio and collagen fiber second harmonic generation imaging. They follow by combining metabolic imaging with morphologic measurements to train a machine-learning model that is able to identify cell types accurately. Upon visualization, authors detected structures hypothesized and then proven to resemble the "goblet cell associated antigen passages" previously studied in intestinal epithelia.
STRENGTHS
-
The manuscript is succinct, well written, and overall done rigorously.
-
The optimization of the method at multiple levels to the point of identifying both common and rare cell types is impressive.
-
Describes the elegant implementation of a sorely needed method in epithelial biology.
-
Provides an approach to studying the cholinergic response in epithelial cells, a poorly understood phenomenon despite broad clinical use for diagnosis and treatment.
WEAKNESSES
A) For what is in large part a methods-development paper, the methods are not explained or shared in a manner that facilitates reproducibility. For example:
A.1.) The training and validation datasets seem to come from the same sample (or the source is not clearly described). Therefore, it is not clear whether the "96% accuracy" refers to accuracy within the sample measured, or whether it can extrapolate to other samples.
In order to avoid any confusion, we further clarify that the machine learning training and validation data sets come from the same sample. We had split the total data set into 2 separate subsets for this purpose. This has been laid out in the text as follows:
“In order to assess the performance of machine learning algorithms designed to distinguish cell types, we divided our data set into training and testing subsets. We utilized 75% of the total cells (154 cells) for machine learning training, leaving 25% (52 cells) for subsequent validation.”
A.2.) It is unclear whether the model needs to be re-trained within each new sample measured, or if it's applicable to others. This has implications for method adoption by others. Either way is useful but needs to be clarified.
This is a very interesting point and one that we further clarify in the Discussion noting that in both disease and non-diseased states the model needs to be re-trained in each particular experimental regime.
A.3.) Code was only listed in a PDF file, which makes reproducing the analysis very cumbersome.
We hope that all can utilize the code made for this methodology and have uploaded it to a publicly available GitHub account:
https://github.com/vss11/Label-free-autofluorescence
B) Whereas the optimization to improve cell type detection is very well described, the implementability of the approach could benefit from exploration (using the data already obtained) of the minimal set of measurements needed to identify cell types. For example, is the FAD/NAD(P)H ratio necessary? Or could just morphologic measurements achieve the same goal?
This is an excellent point, and we appreciate the Reviewer’s suggestion for this analysis. We have added Figure 3 Supplement 5 where we perform modeling without autofluorescence data. This analysis reveals a dramatic reduction in accuracy with a Matthew’s correlation coefficient ranging from 0.66 to 0.78. This provides additional justification for the use of autofluorescence for cell type identification. Morphologic measurements are not sufficient for cell type identification alone.
We also have determined the relative contribution of each characteristic to the cell type identification by the Xgboost algorithm in Figure 3 Supplement 4, which shows that autofluorescence signatures are amongst the top contributing characteristics to cell type identification by machine learning.
C) Whereas the conclusions are overall supported by the data, need small adjustments in some cases:
C.1.) For example, P3L80: Claims autofluorescence imaging is more specific than "functional markers", however, this is done in the setting of a very specific intervention that massively affects a protein often used as a secretory cell marker (CCSP aka SCGB1A1), which is known to be secreted (and depleted) in secretory cells upon stimulation.
We agree with the Reviewer that secretory cell identification is a prime example where autofluorescence imaging may be superior to conventional staining, specifically due to the point the Reviewer makes regarding CCSP secretion. We discuss this concept in the Discussion while giving examples of CCSP staining being reduced in asthma, COPD, and smokers. It could be that these cells are missed due to depletion of CCSP. Indeed, we clarify that our methodological approach may be less affected by the loss of the category of specific markers that change with cell state. There are, of course, caveats with utilizing this approach in disease states, and we elaborate on this further below and add this point to the discussion.
C.2.) Relatedly, it is unclear how the method's accuracy would be affected in conditions that affect redox/metabolic state; the approach may be highly affected in inflammation and injury, for example.
As suggested by the Reviewer, we re-analyzed the data after Antimycin A + Rotenone and FCCP to determine if autofluorescence ratio is sufficiently different to identify ciliated and secretory cells and included this data in Figure 2 Supplement 1. This is an example where the redox/metabolic state is indeed altered. Though the autofluorescence ratio is affected, it is still useful for cell type identification after intervention as the ciliated and secretory cells have statistically different ratios.
However, different disease states, particularly infection and inflammation may result in a more profound effect on autofluorescence signatures. For instance, previous work by Dilipkumar et. al, 2019 found changes in autofluorescence over days in repeated measurements in a mouse model of inflammatory bowel disease. Therefore, it is likely that the cell type identification methodology will need to be re-optimized for different experiments and diseased tissues. We include commentary to this effect in the discussion.
D) The data used to describe "SAPs" is very cursory.
To further elaborate on our description of SAPs we have included the following:
1) SAP formation occurs in secretory cells in both stimulated and unstimulated conditions. We performed additional analysis of Figure 4C and determined that SAP formation does occur at baseline prior to stimulation in 9% of secretory cells. Methacholine addition results in 78% of secretory cells forming SAPs (Figure 4 Supplement 1). We have added Figure 5C to demonstrate that SAP formation occurs in the absence of stimulation and is enhanced after methacholine stimulation.
2) We demonstrate that SAPs can uptake both FITC-dextran and FITC-ovalbumin in Figure 5E, and Figure 5 Supplement 2. We also now show that immune cells (CD11c antigen presenting cells) associate with SAPs containing FITC-dextran and FITC-ovalbumin in Figure 5E and Figure 5 Supplement 2. We have expanded the Discussion of SAPs.
3) We now show 3 video examples and an XZ optical cross section of ALI that demonstrate uptake and secretion of FITC-dextran in Figure 5 Supplemental Videos 1-3 and Figure 5 Supplement 1.
D.1.) Unclear if FITC dextran uptake occurs in other cells too, or in secretory cells prior to methacholine stimulation, or induced nonspecifically due to epithelia manipulation. Secretory and goblet cells are very sensitive to stimulation and often considered minimal, for example, see the paper by Abdullah et al DOI:10.1007/978-1-61779-513-8_16 in which extreme care had to be applied to prevent any secretion at all.
Our autofluorescence methodology revealed the formation of “voids” of autofluorescence forming in secretory cells and we focused our experiments on this phenomenon. Based on the reviewer question, we generated Figure 5C to better characterize SAP formation. Figure 5C illustrates that SAP formation occurs in both unstimulated and methacholine stimulated conditions, but is dramatically increased following methacholine stimulation. This is analogous to the behavior of GAPs in the intestine (Knoop et al., 2015). Furthermore, we have reanalyzed Figure 4C to identify SAPs prior to stimulation and found that these structures are present in 9% of secretory cells. After methacholine stimulation this percentage increases to 78%.
D.2.) A single image is provided for the SAP timeline (Figure 5C), which appears to be the same cell shown in the supplementary video.
We now provide numerous example videos and optical XZ cross section of ALI demonstrating SAP uptake and secretion in Supplementary Videos 1-3 and Figure 5 Supplement 1.
IMPACT AND UTILITY
This is well-done work with high potential for widespread adoption within the epithelial biology community, particularly if the methods and code are shared in better detail.
We indeed hope that this methodology can be utilized by others. We have posted analysis code, raw data, MATLAB algorithm, and other necessary files onto a publicly available GitHub link. https://github.com/vss11/Label-free-autofluorescence
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Shah and colleagues tackle a significant impediment to exploiting tissue culture systems that enable prospective ex vivo experimentation in real-time. Namely, the ability to identify and track dynamic and coordinated activities of multiple composite cell types in response to experimental perturbations. They develop a clever label-free approach that collects biologically-encoded autofluorescence of epithelial cells by 2-photon imaging of mouse tracheal explant culture over 2 days. They report the ability to distinguish 7 cell types simultaneously, including rare ones, by developing a machine-learning approach using a combination of fluorescence and cytologic features. Their algorithm demonstrates high accuracy by Mathew's Correlation Coefficient when applied to a test set. Lastly, they show the ability of their approach to visualize the dynamic uptake and expulsion of fluorescently-tagged dextran by individual secretory cells. Overall, the results are intriguing and may be very useful for specific applications.
We thank the reviewers for their assessment and indeed hope that the methodology is useful and the discovery of the dynamics of SAP formation have important implications for airway mucosal immunology.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Animal colour evolution is hard to study because colour variation is extremely complex. Colours can vary from dark to light, in their level of saturation, in their hue, and on top of that different parts of the body can have different colours as well, as can males and females. The consequence of this is that the colour phenotype of a species is highly dimensional, making statistical analyses challenging.
Herein the authors explore how colour complexity and island versus mainland dwelling affect the rates of colour evolution in a colourful clade of birds: the kingfishers. Island-dwelling has been shown before to lead to less complex colour patterns and darker coloration in birds across the world, and the authors hypothesise that lower plumage complexity should lead to lower evolutionary rates. In this paper, the authors explore a variety of different and novel statistical approaches in detail to establish the mechanism behind these associations.
There are three main findings: (1) rates of colour evolution are higher for species that have more complex colour phenotypes (e.g. multiple different colour patches), (2) rates of colour evolution are higher on island kingfishers, but (3) this is not because island kingfishers have a higher level of plumage complexity than their mainland counterparts.
I think that the application of these multivariate methods to the study of colour evolution and the results could pave the way for new studies on colour evolution.
We appreciate this positive comment about our manuscript.
I do, however, have a set of suggestions that should hopefully improve the robustness of results and clarity of the paper as detailed below:
1) The two main hypotheses tested linking plumage complexity and island-dwelling to rates of colour evolution seem rather disjointed in the introduction. This section should integrate these two aspects better justifying why you are testing them in the same paper. In my opinion, the main topic of the paper is colour evolution, not island-mainland comparisons. I would suggest starting with colours and the challenges associated with the study of colour evolution and then introducing other relevant aspects.
We implemented this suggestion by reorganizing the introduction to introduce color/and challenges with studying it (para 1), then we discuss plumage complexity (para 2). We follow this with a paragraph about the importance of islands in testing evolutionary hypotheses (para 3), and onto kingfishers as a model system (para 4) and our hypothesis/predictions (para 5).
2) Title: the title refers to both complex plumage and island-dwelling, but the potential effects of complexity should apply regardless of being an island or mainland-dwelling species, am I right? Consider dropping the reference to islands in the title.
We removed “island” from the title.
3) The results encompass a large variety of statistical results some closely related to the main hypothesis (eg island/mainland differences) tested and others that seem more tangential (differences between body parts, sexes). Moreover, quite a few different approaches are used. I think that it would be good to be a bit more selective and concentrate the paper on the main hypotheses, in particular, because many results are not mentioned or discussed again outside the Results section.
We removed analyses that we felt were distracting from our main point (e.g., MCMCglmm) and streamlined our approach to use PGLS methods for both rates (phylolm) and multivariate color patterns (d-PGLS). The relevance of sex differences in coloration is also made more clear, as we added details about how we tested for a relationship between male and female coloration and that we use this strong correlation as a justification for averaging color by species (e.g., see lines 369-375).
4) Related to the previous section, the variety of analytical approaches used is a bit bewildering and for the reader, it is unclear why different options were used in different sections. Again, streamlining would be highly desirable, and given the novel nature of the analytical approach (as far as I know, many analytical approaches are applied for the first time to study colour evolution) it would be good to properly explain them to the reader, highlighting their strengths and weaknesses.
We appreciate the suggestion and have now included a workflow diagram, as suggested (see Figure 1). We further added considerable detail to the Methods (old length = 502 words, new length = 1355 words) and mention caveats of the approaches we have taken (e.g., line 308: “We used photosensitivity data for the blue tit (Hart et al., 2000) due to the limited availability of sensitivity data for other avian species”).
5) The Results section contains quite a bit of discussion (and methods) despite there being a separate Discussion section. I suggest either separating them better or joining them completely.
We appreciate this. We were following other eLife articles that include more discussion within the Results, therefore we would prefer to leave these aspects in place. However, we did move a considerable amount of information from the Results section to the Methods section. In addition, we also reorganized the Results to better match the logical flow of the Introduction. The end result, we hope, is a Results section that is considerably more streamlined.
6) The main analyses of colour evolutionary rates only include chromatic aspects of colour variation. Why was achromatic variation (i.e. light to dark variation) not included in the analyses? I think that such variation is an important part of the perceived colour (e.g. depending on their lightness the same spectral shape could be perceived as yellow or green, black or grey or white). I realize that this omission is not uncommon and I have done so myself in the past, but I think that in this case, it is highly relevant to include it in the analyses (also because previous work suggests that island birds are darker than their mainland counterparts). This should be possible, as achromatic variation may be estimated using double cone quantum catches (Siddiqi et al., 2004) and the appropriate noise-to-signal ratios (Olsson et al., 2018). Adding one extra dimension per plumage patch should not pose substantial computational difficulties, I think.
We incorporated this suggestion and we have now fully integrated achromatic color variation into all of our analyses. These new analyses let us compare results to previous work showing that island birds are darker than mainland counterparts. We further discuss the caveats of chromatic and achromatic channels (e.g., lines 313-317: “Although it is possible, in theory, to combine chromatic and achromatic channels of color variation in a single analysis (Pike, 2012), we opted to analyze them separately, as these different channels are likely under different selection pressures (Osorio and Vorobyev, 2005).”).
7) The methods need to be much better explained. Currently, some methods are explained in the main text and some in the methods section. All methods should be explained in detail in the methods section and I suggest that it would be better to use a more traditional manuscript structure with Methods before Results (IMRaD), to avoid repetition (provided this is allowed by the journal). Whenever relevant the authors need to explain the choice of alternative approaches. Many functions used have different arguments that affect the outcome of the analyses, these need to be properly explained and justified. In general, most readers will not check the R script, and the methods should be understandable to readers that are not familiar with R. This is particularly important because I think that the methodological approach used will be one of the main attractions of the manuscript, and other researchers should be able to implement it on their own data with ease. Judging from the R script, there are quite a few analyses that were not reported in the manuscript (e.g. multivariate evolutionary rates being higher in forest species). This should be fixed/clarified.
We clarified several methodological details in the manuscript (e.g., added package versions throughout, mention the permutation option used for compare.evol.rates, cited RPANDA) and modified the Methods section considerably to make logical connections among the sections. We also checked and cleaned up the R markdown file to ensure the analyses were in sync with the manuscript analyses.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In "Complex plumages spur rapid color diversification in island kingfishers (Aves: Alcedinidae)", Eliason et al. link intraspecific plumage complexity with interspecific rates of plumage evolution. They demonstrate a correlation here and link this with the distinction between island and mainland taxa to create a compelling manuscript of general interest on drivers of phenotypic divergence and convergence in different settings.
This will be a fantastic contribution to the literature on the evolution of plumage color and pattern and to our understanding of phenotypic divergence between mainland and island taxa. A few key revisions can help it get there. This paper needs to get, fairly quickly, up to a point where the difference between plumage complexity and color divergence is defined carefully. That should include hammering home that one is an intraspecific measure, while one is an interspecific measure. It took me three reads of the paper to be able to say this with confidence. Leading with that point will greatly improve the paper if that point gets forgotten then the premise of the paper feels very circular.
We hope our considerable modifications throughout–including explicitly mentioning that complexity is an intraspecific measure whereas rates are interspecific (e.g., see lines 65, 140, 170, 667)–have made the premise of the paper more clear. We also added a new workflow figure (Figure 1) that includes example species pairs showing cases in which intraspecific plumage complexity and interspecific color divergence could show a negative relationship, rather than a positive one as we predict in the manuscript. We discuss this detail in lines 159-161 (“However, this is not necessarily the case, as there are examples within kingfishers that show simple plumages yet high color divergence, as well as complex plumages with little evolutionary divergence (Figure 1B).”).
Also importantly, somewhere early on a hypothesized causal pathway by which insularity, plumage complexity, and color divergence interact needs to be laid out. The analyses that currently follow are good ones, and not wrong, but it's challenging to assess whether they are the right ones to run because I'm not following the authors' reasoning very well here. I think it's possible a more holistic analysis could be done here, but I'll refrain from any such suggestions until I better get what the authors are trying to link.
We overhauled the Introduction. This included adding lines that connect the ideas of complexity and insularity (lines 65-58: “intraspecific plumage complexity (i.e., the degree of variably colored patches across a bird's body) could be a key innovation that drives rates of color evolution in birds and should be considered alongside ecological and geographic hypotheses.”) and insularity and color divergence (lines 69-85). We also rethought the analyses and now include PGLS analyses using tip-based rates that allow us to account for both insularity and complexity in the same analysis.
We also need something near the top that tells us a bit more about the biogeography of kingfishers. Are kingfisher species always allopatric? I know the answer is no, but not all readers will. What I know less well though is whether your insular species are usually allopatric. I suspect the answer is yes, but I don't actually know.
Great point. We have added details to the manuscript to clarify this (e.g., line 214: “The number of sympatric lineages ranged from 1–9 on islands, and 6–38 for mainland taxa.”).
In short, how do the authors think allopatry/sympatry/opportunity for competition link to mainland vs. island link to plumage complexity? And rates of color evolution? Make this clear upfront.
We believe our revised introduction makes these connections much clearer.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Causality is important and desired but usually difficult to establish. In this work, Park et al. conducted a comprehensive phenome-wide, two-sample Mendelian randomization analysis to infer the casual effects of plasma triglyceride (TG) levels on 2,600 disease traits. They identified causal associations between plasma TG levels and 19 disease traits, related to both atherosclerotic cardiovascular diseases (ASCVD) and non-ASCVD diseases. They used biobank-scale data in both discovery analysis and replication analysis.
The conclusions of this work are mostly supported by the data and analysis, but some aspects need to be clarified and extended.
(1) The datasets used in this study may not be very consistent. For example, UKB participants are aged 40-69 years old at recruitment. In addition, UKB is United Kingdom-based and FinnGen is Finland-based. So the definition of outcomes may not be identical. The authors should discuss the differences between the datasets and their potential effects.
The reviewer is correct about the differences between UKB and FinnGen and that the definition of clinical outcomes between the two datasets may not be identical due to differences in healthcare systems and population demographics. We now mention this in the discussion section as a potential limitation.
Manuscript changes:
Line 520-539: “Third, UKB and FinnGen have innate differences in participant demographics and medical coding systems, due in part to the former being based in the United Kingdom and the latter in Finland. As such, potential misclassification of participants in case-control assignment is a liability to this study. We exercised caution in mapping UKB traits to FinnGen traits, but we were unable to reliably map all “categorical” traits from UKB to corresponding traits in FinnGen, testing for replication only 221 of the 598 associations that were nominally significant in the primary analysis. We note however that, despite geographical differences, both datasets largely involve White European participants of older age, with the mean age in UKB and FinnGen being 56.5 and 59.8, respectively.”
(2) The discovery analysis and replication analysis are not completely independent because data from UKB have been used in both analyses. Although in discovery, the data were used for association with outcomes; while in replication, the data were used for association with exposure. The authors may want to explain if this may cause problems.
The reviewer is correct that UKB data were used in both the discovery and replication analyses with the caveat that the discovery analysis used UKB for outcomes while using GLGC for exposures, whereas the replication analysis used UKB for exposures while using FinnGen for outcomes. We believed this would be a creative use of three different datasets and a strength of the study; however, we agree that examining the implications of this study design is needed to acknowledge potential biases. We now expand on this in the discussion section as a potential limitation.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 539-545: “Fourth, discovery and replication analyses were not completely independent, since UKB data were used in both analyses. This could potentially exacerbate demographic and measurement biases inherent to UKB; however, we show that taking a traditional replication approach using GLGC instead of UKB for selecting exposure instruments in replication returns comparable Tier 1 results (Supplementary Files 5), while losing statistical power to highlight many of the Tier 2 and 3 results.”
(3) As stated in the manuscript, there are three assumptions for MR analysis. The validity of the results depends on the validity of the assumptions. The last two assumptions are usually difficult to validate. To the authors' credit, they conducted sensitivity analyses addressing horizontal pleiotropy, which is related to assumption 3. It would be helpful if the authors can discuss those assumptions explicitly.
We now explicitly state the assumptions of Mendelian randomization in the introduction section and discuss the validity of these assumptions in the discussion section.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 501-514: “The study has several limitations. First, MR is a powerful but potentially fallible method that relies on several key assumptions, namely that genetic instruments are (i) associated with the exposure (the relevance assumption); (ii) have no common cause with the outcome (the independence assumption); and (iii) have effects on the outcome solely through the exposure (the exclusion restriction assumption) (Hartwig et al., 2016). In MR, (i) is relatively straightforward to test, while (ii) and (iii) are difficult to establish unequivocally. As a prominent example, horizontal or type I pleiotropy has been shown to be common in genetic variation, which can bias MR estimates (Verbanck et al., 2018) (Jordan et al., 2019). This occurs when a genetic instrument is associated with multiple traits other than the outcome of interest. To detect and correct for this as best as possible, we used various MR tests as sensitivity analyses that each aim to adjust for or account for the presence of horizontal pleiotropy, including MR-PRESSO, as well as MR-Egger and weighted median methods. There is no universally accepted method that is perfectly robust to horizontal pleiotropy, but we take the best current approach by using multiple methods and examining the consistency of results.”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This work conducted a Mendelian randomization analysis between TG and a large number of disease traits in biobanks. They leverage the publicly available summary statistics from the European samples from the UK Biobank and FinnGen. A solid but routine standard summary-statistics based MR study is conducted. Several significant causal associations from TG to phenotypes are called by setting p-value cutoff with some Bonferroni correction. Sensitivity statistical analyses are conducted which generate largely consistent results. The research problem is important and relevant for public health as well we drug development. Overall this is a solid execution of current methods over appropriate data source and yields a convincing result. The interpretation of the results in discussion is also well-balanced.
While the paper does have strengths in principle, a few technical weaknesses are observed.
They used UK Biobank as the discovery and FinnGen as the replication. But the two cohorts are rather used symmetrically. Especially for the Tier 3 (NB), it seems to be an attempt of reusing the replication cohort as the discovery. I wonder if that would create additional multiple testing burden as a greater number of hypotheses are considered.
We thank the reviewer for this thought-provoking comment. As the reviewer is aware, MR studies have generally not accounted for multiple testing in the past since they have usually focused on single exposures and/or single diseases. Ours is among one of the more unique MR studies taking a phenome-wide, high-throughput approach, so determining the optimal threshold for balancing true-positive vs. false-positive discovery is an important aspect of the study warranting discussion.
We agree that Tier 3 results carry the least stringent level of statistical evidence (i.e., nominally significant in discovery using UK Biobank and Bonferroni-significant in replication using FinnGen), and that these results should be interpreted with caution. As a phenome-wide study, a significant aim of this work was to generate hypotheses, and so, we decided to present our results using the three tiers of statistical evidence to highlight as many promising associations as possible for further investigation. Nevertheless, we now express extra caution in the results and discussion sections regarding Tier 2 and 3 results, and we also note as a limitation that these results especially require external replication.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 438-444: “Regarding non-ASCVDs, we present suggestive genetic evidence of potentially causal associations between plasma TG levels and uterine leiomyomas (uterine fibroids), diverticular disease of intestine, paroxysmal tachycardia, hemorrhage from respiratory passages (hemoptysis), and calculus of kidney and ureter (kidney stones). Due to the weaker statistical evidence supporting these associations, special caution is encouraged when interpreting these results to infer causality, and further replication and validation studies are essential for all Tier 2 and Tier 3 results.”
The replication p-value cutoff is a bit statistically lenient. In a typical discovery-replication setting the two stages are conducted sequentially and replication should go through the Bonferroni adjustment on the number of significant signals from discovery that is tested in the replication. For example, in this case, in tier 2, the cutoff should be 0.05/39. This may make the association of leiomyoma of the uterus slightly non-significant though. Similar cutoff should be applied to tier 3 as well.
We thank the Reviewer for highlighting this important point. We agree that in a standard two-stage discovery and replication study design, the Bonferroni adjustment should be based on the number of significant signals from discovery that is tested in the replication. We had initially considered this approach but chose the current tiered approach based on a number of factors:
First, we had initially considered performing a standard meta-analysis between UK Biobank and FinnGen datasets and using the Bonferroni adjustment of the total number of tests. However, it was not possible to reliably map the phenotypes between UK Biobank and FinnGen on a large-scale due to different classification schemes.
Second, we had noticed that if we only focus on the sequential two-stage design, then we would be ignoring strong causal relationships observed in FinnGen that passed Bonferroni adjustment but may only be nominally associated in UK Biobank. Although not as strong as Tier 1 findings, we believe that these findings warranted some consideration. This is particularly relevant since differences in the strength of the causal relationship could be attributed to the different populations studied, sample size, different health systems used to measure disease outcomes, differences in statistical power in the MR tests between the two stages (e.g., number of IVs), amongst others.
Third, we wanted to point out that the total adjustment for number of phenotypes tested using Bonferroni is a very conservative adjustment because the multiple EHR phenotypes have varying degrees of redundancy and correlation. We believe the appropriate Bonferroni-adjusted P-value cutoff is somewhere in between the Bonferroni adjustment of total number of phenotypes, and the nominal P-value (no adjustment for number of phenotypes).
Although somewhat unconventional, we came up with this tiered P-value approach to overcome the points mentioned above. We have now included text to further explain our approach and to mention that tier 2 and tier 3 results require further replication and validation.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 266-283: “This presentation is somewhat unconventional and partly arises from the study’s use of three different datasets for instrument selection. In a traditional two-stage discovery and replication design, Bonferroni adjustment is based on the number of significant signals from discovery that is tested in replication. Here, we used three tiers of statistical evidence to present results because a standard meta-analysis between UKB and FinnGen was not possible, given it was not possible to reliably map all phenotypes between the two datasets. Additionally, Bonferroni-significant results in the replication analysis would have been ignored in FinnGen in a sequential two-stage design if they were also only nominally associated in UKB. The three tiers are defined below:”
Lines 441-444: “Due to the weaker statistical evidence supporting these associations, special caution is encouraged when interpreting these results to infer causality, and further replication and validation studies are essential for all Tier 2 and Tier 3 results.”
Lines 498-500: “However, we reiterate that this Tier 3 association was only nominally significant in discovery, while Bonferroni-significant in replication, and future studies are needed to validate the statistical evidence.”
Lines 565-567: “However, caution is still warranted in inferring causality, as MR depends on specific assumptions and the validity of those assumptions must be carefully assessed. Thus, diverse study designs remain necessary to triangulate evidence on the causal effects of plasma TG levels.”
The causal effect of TG to leiomyoma of the uterus is weak, as indicated by both the sub-significant in the replication and the non-significant of MR-PRESSO. Similarly, I would recommend more caution on the weak statistical rigor when interpreting Tier 2 and Tier 3 results.
We agree with the Reviewer. We have now emphasized more caution in interpreting Tier 2 and Tier 3 results. We have also explicitly restated the weaker statistical evidence underlying these results and noted need for future validation. Please see our detailed response to the Comment above.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 498-500: “However, we reiterate that this Tier 3 association was only nominally significant in discovery, while Bonferroni-significant in replication, and future studies are needed to validate the statistical evidence.”
Another methodological choice that might need justification is the use of UKB TG GWAS loci (1,248 SNPs) are the instrument for FinnGen. This may create some subtle interference with the use of UKB as outcomes in the discovery analysis. It may be minor but some justification or at least some discussions of potential limitations should be mentioned. What about the alternative of using GLGC as instruments in replication?
We agree with the reviewer that the use of UKB TG GWAS loci (1,248 SNPs) as instruments for FinnGen outcomes needs additional justification. We now detail this decision in the text as copied below.
Additionally, we now present new data comparing MR results on FinnGen outcomes when selecting TG instruments from UKB GWAS versus GLGC GWAS. Statistical significance after Bonferroni correction was set to 0.05/221, where 221 was the number of disease traits nominally significant in UKB that were tested in FinnGen. We note that the results were fairly consistent. All Tier 1 results remained Bonferroni significant, whether using TG SNPs from UKB or GLGC. Though statistical significance decreased for the remaining diseases of interest, the direction of causality remained consistent, and three disease traits remained significant (hypertension, aortic aneurysm, and alcoholic liver disease). These results support that instrumenting TG using 1,248 SNPs from UKB might carry more power than the 141 SNPs from GLGC, allowing for the detection of associations in our initial replication analysis using UKB for exposures and FinnGen for outcomes. We now include this analysis in the text and include the figure below, as well as its underlying data, as supplementals (Supplementary File 5).
Manuscript changes:
Lines 229-236: “We selected UKB TG GWAS loci as the instruments for replication on FinnGen outcomes, rather than GLGC TG GWAS loci, to diversify the source of TG instruments and mitigate potential biases associated with one TG GWAS. Moreover, UKB GWAS included a larger study population than GLGC GWAS, providing a greater number of genetic instruments that can together explain more of the variance in plasma TG levels, and thus, greater statistical power and precision. Nevertheless, we also performed the replication analyses using TG instruments from GLGC and included these results as supplemental data (Supplementary File 5).”
For disease outcomes (line 188), UKB European sample size is ~400,000 rather than ~500,000. Can the author clarify the sample size they used?
We thank the reviewer for catching this detail. We have now clarified the sample size of UKB European participants in the Methods section, and we also included the exact sample size of each disease trait GWAS (cases and controls) in Supplementary Figure 1.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 194-201: “Pan-UKB had performed 16,131 GWASs on 7,221 phenotypes in ~420,531 UKB participants of European ancestry using genetic and phenotypic data (PanUKBTeam, 2020). A total of 7,221 total phenotypes had been categorized as “biomarker”, “continuous”, “categorical”, “ICD-10 code”, “phecode”, or “prescription” (PanUKBTeam, 2020). We filtered for outcomes to retain categorical, ICD-10, and phecode types; non-null heritability in European ancestry as estimated by Pan-UKB; and relevance to disease, excluding medications. This yielded 2,600 traits for primary analysis. The exact sample size of each GWAS for each of these traits is provided in Supplementary File 1.”
It would be reassuring to the reader if the TG measurements were measured in a treatment-naïve manner. GLGC accounted for treatment (at least LDL, check paper for TGs; if they didn’t, there must be reason). Maybe not UKB.
We now provide information about whether the lipid measurements were measured in a treatment-naïve manner in the Methods for GLGC and UKB. We also address this point in the discussion section as a potential limitation.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 179-180: “We note that the GLGC GWAS had excluded individuals known to be on lipid-lowering medications.”
Lines 187-188: “We note that the Pan-UKB GWAS study did not exclude participants based on their use of lipid-lowering medications.”
Lines 545-546: “Fifth, the GLGC GWAS used to select instruments for plasma TG levels in discovery had accounted for lipid-lowering treatment, while the UKB GWAS used in replication had not.”
"Phenome-wide MR is a high-throughput extension of MR that, under specific assumptions, estimates the causal effects of an exposure on multiple outcomes simultaneously." - I guess it is more informative to mention the specific assumptions, at least briefly, in the introduction so it is easier for the reader to interpret the results.
We agree with the reviewer that it would be informative to explicitly state the assumptions of Mendelian randomization. We now explicitly state these assumptions in the introduction.
Manuscript changes:
Lines 123-129: “Phenome-wide MR is a high-throughput extension of MR that estimates the causal effects of an exposure on multiple outcomes simultaneously. As in conventional MR, this method uses genetic variants as instrumental variables (IV) to proxy modifiable exposures (Davey Smith & Ebrahim, 2003), and importantly, it relies on three critical assumptions: (1) The genetic variant is directly associated with the exposure; (2) The genetic variant is unrelated to confounders between the exposure and outcome; and (3) The genetic variant has no effect on the outcome other than through the exposure (Davey Smith & Ebrahim, 2003).”
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Park and Bafna et al. applied a genetics-based epidemiological approach, the Mendelian randomization analysis (MR), to evaluate the potential causal roles of triglycerides across 2,600 disease traits (i.e., the phenome). In a typical two-sample MR framework, they utilized existing genome-wide association study (GWAS) summary statistics from two separate studies. They are Global Lipids Genetics Consortium (GLGC) and UK Biobank in the discovery analysis, and UK Biobank and FinnGen in the replication analysis. This replication design is a great strength of the study, enhancing the robustness and reproducibility of the results. For the candidate pairs of causal associations, the authors further perform multiple sensitivity analyses to evaluate the robustness of the results to possible violations of assumptions in MR. To disentangle the independent effects of triglycerides from other lipid fractions (i.e., LDL-cholesterol and HDL-cholesterol), the authors performed multivariable MR analysis. In the end, possible causal associations were revealed in three tiers, based on statistical significance in the two-stage analysis. The results support the causal effects of triglycerides in increasing the risk of atherosclerotic cardiovascular disease. They also reveal novel conditions, which are either new treatable conditions (e.g., leiomyoma, hypertension, calculus of kidney and ureter) for repurposing of triglycerides-lowering drug, or possible side effects (e.g., alcoholic liver disease) the triglyceride-lowering treatment should pay special attention to.
The analysis approaches in the paper are standard and solid. The discovery-replication study design is a great strength. Correction for multiple testing was implemented in a conservative way. The sensitivity analyses and MVMR strengthen the robustness of the results. The manuscript is very clearly written and pleasant to read. The limitations were well-presented. The conclusions and interpretations are mostly supported by the data, with one major concern as explained below. But overall, in addition to the specific findings, this study could be an exemplar study for the use of phenome-wide MR in identifying treatable conditions and side effects for most existing drugs.
1) My major concern is about reverse causation. For example, having atherosclerotic cardiovascular disease increases circulating triglycerides. Reverse causation can induce false positives in MR analysis. With the existing data in this study, the authors can perform a reverse MR to evaluate the effect of the 19 disease traits on triglycerides. Ruling out the presence of reserve causation is important to make sure that the current findings are not false positives.
We agree with the reviewer that performing reverse MR would be important to rule out reverse causation. We now present new results using reverse MR, selecting instruments for disease from UKB and instruments for TG from GLGC (i.e., reversing the discovery analysis). We provide an interpretation of these new results in the discussion section and present the underlying data, including the number of genetic variants used, in Supplementary File 6. Please note we could only perform reverse MR on 9 of the 19 diseases of interest, due to insufficient genetic data in GLGC to extract the specific exposure instruments. As expected, we observed significant associations (orange) between “disorders of lipoprotein metabolism” and “hyperlipidemia” with plasma TG levels; however, all other estimates were non-significant, suggesting unidirectional associations for the remaining seven disease traits. We now include the figure below and its underlying data as supplements (Supplementary File 6).
Manuscript changes:
Lines 258-261 “Finally, we performed bidirectional or reverse MR on significant results to examine the potential presence of reverse causation. We selected instruments for each disease as described above from Pan-UKB and instruments for plasma TG levels from GLGC, essentially reversing the discovery stage design using a fixed-effect IVW method.”
Lines 368-373: “Finally, we performed reverse MR to estimate the effects of significant disease traits on plasma TG levels, selecting instruments from UKB and GLGC, respectively. Genetic data were sufficiently available to perform this analysis for 9 of the 19 diseases of interest. These results are presented in Supplementary File 6. Expectedly, “disorders of lipoprotein metabolism” and “hyperlipidemia” had positive effects on plasma TG levels; however, no other examined disease trait showed results suggesting reverse causation.”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The molecular characteristics of OCNs in normal or ototoxic conditions are poorly understood before. The strength of this study is that it provides the first single-cell RNA-seq database of OCNs as well as surrounding facial branchial motor neurons. By thoroughly analyzing the database, they found high heterogeneities within OCN populations and identified distinct markers that are enriched in different OCN subtypes. Furthermore, a few previously unknown neuropeptides are revealed, including Npy which is more enriched in the LOC-2 located on the medial side. They also found that neuropeptide expression levels and distributions are subjected to hearing experience and noise exposure. On the other hand, the weakness of the study is that the numbers of single-cell RNA-seq are not sufficient, and may underscore the MOC heterogeneity (Figure 3A). Moreover, the physiological functions of the LOC-2 are not revealed in this study, and no specific markers in one OCN subtype are identified that can predict the morphological or projecting axon features. Those might be addressed in the following studies.
We agree that this study does not allow us to make conclusions about MOC heterogeneity or LOC2 functions. These are certainly interesting avenues to pursue in the future.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Although initially discovered as axon guidance molecules in the nervous system, Semaphorins, signaling through their receptors the Neuropilins and Plexins, regulate a variety of cell-cell signaling events in a variety of cell types. In addition, cells often express multiple Semas and receptors. Thus, one important question that has yet to be adequately understood about these important signaling proteins is: how does specificity of function arise from a ubiquitously expressed signaling family?
This study addresses that important question by investigating the role of cysteine palmitoylation on the localization and function of the Neuropilin-2 (Nrp-2) receptor. It was already known that Sema3F signaling through a complex of Nrp-2 and Plexin-A3 regulates pruning of dendritic spines in cortical neurons while Sema3A signals through Nrp-1/PlexA4 to regulate dendritic arborization. The major finding of this study which is well-supported by the data is that palmitoylation of Nrp-2 regulates its cell surface clustering and dendritic spine pruning activity in cortical neurons. Interestingly, palmitoylation of Nrp-1 at homologous residue does not appear to regulate its localization or known neuronal function.
A clear strength of this manuscript is the many techniques that are utilized to examine the question: this study represents a tour de force of biochemical, molecular, genetic, pharmacological and cell biological assays performed both in vitro and in vivo. The authors carefully dissect the function of distinct palmitoylated cysteine residues on Nrp-2 localization and function, concluding that palmitoylation of juxtamembrane cysteines predominates over C-terminal palmityolyation for the Nrp-2 dependent processes assayed in this study. The authors also demonstrate that a specific palmityl transferase (DHHC15) acts on Nrp-2 but not Nrp-1 and is required for Nrp-2 clustering and dendritic spine pruning. These findings are important because they demonstrate one mechanism by which different signaling pathways, even from a related family of proteins, can achieve signaling specificity in the cell.
A minor weakness of the paper is that one would like to see a connection between palmitoylation-dependent cell membrane clustering of Nrp-2 on the cell surface and Nrp-2 regulation of dendritic spine pruning. Although the two phenotypes frequently correlate in the data presented, there are a few notable exceptions: e.g. Nrp-2TCS forms larger clusters in cortical neurons while Nrp-2FullCS is diffuse on the cell surface; both mutants affect spine pruning. In the future, it would also be interesting to know if increased clustering of Nrp-2 was observed at spines that were eliminated, for example. Nonetheless this manuscript represents an important advance in our understanding of synaptic pruning and cellular mechanisms that constrain protein surface localization and signaling pathways.
We agree that the reviewer’s comment on the need to show a direct association between palmitoylation-dependent Nrp-2 clustering on the cell surface and Nrp-2 regulation of dendritic spine pruning is very important. This underscores the need to develop new robust tools that can directly and specifically address the effects of palmitoylation on protein localization and neuronal morphology. For example, an antibody that is specific for palmitoylated Nrp-2, perhaps including site-specific Nrp-2 palmitoylation, would allow for direct visualization of palmitoylated protein localization at subcellular resolution, and if coupled with in vivo imaging, could help address questions related to spine dynamics with respect to Nrp-2 expression and palmitoylation. However, at present we consider this approach an important future direction.
Regarding the Nrp-2 mutants TCS and Full CS, our experiments suggest the existence of a threshold for protein mislocalization beyond which Nrp-2 loses its function. In other words, the defect in protein localization imparted by the mutation of the three juxtamembrane cysteines (TCS Nrp-2 mutant) seems to be sufficient to cause Nrp-2 dysfunction. In addition, as noted above (Reviewer #1), the protein clustering assay is a useful but a more general localization assay; more sophisticated assays need to be developed to investigate palmitoylated proteins when they are mislocalized upon site-specific depalmitoylation, which could provide a more accurate association between a protein’s localization and function.
The reviewer’s idea to look at the localization of Nrp-2 at dendritic spines and correlate this with the fate of spines during postnatal development, including relating to spine maintenance vs elimination, is an excellent suggestion that could link directly Nrp-2 to spine dynamics. To address this, however, again new assays with exogenous Nrp-2 expression will need to be developed, but with very low levels of protein expression to avoid saturation of spines with exogenous tagged-Nrp-2 protein and preserve functional specificity for spine regulation. Alternatively, robust in vivo tagging of ndogenous Nrp-2 protein using CRISPR approaches also provide another avenue to achieve this goal—of note, we are trying this approach but, thus far, we have not been successful in achieving labeling that is robust enough for such experiments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The current study melds computational and docking methods with functional measurements in a systematic approach: first, they analyze the mechanism of inhibitor binding to EAAT2; second, they mutate ASCT to resemble EAAT and show that the general binding pocket and inhibition mechanism are conserved; third, they perform an in silico screen to identify compounds that bind to the WT ASCT binding pocket; fourth, they perform electrophysiological assays showing that this novel compound allosterically modulates ASCT function. This is a complete and comprehensive study with extensive experimental support for the major conclusions. The authors identify an allosteric ASCT inhibitor, and although only partial inhibition is achieved, this study serves as proof-of-concept that this site can be targeted in diverse SLC-1 transporters as an allosteric inhibitory site.
We would like to thank Reviewer #1 for the encouraging comments.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study set out to explore the nature of a previously described non-competitive and selective inhibitor of the human glutamate transporter, EAAT1 and to explore if this mechanism was conserved across the glutamate transporter family. The non-competitive nature of UCHPH-101 inhibition of EAAT1 has previously been demonstrated with both functional analysis and structures of EAAT1. Here, the authors use detailed electrophysiology analysis to confirm this mechanism of inhibition and to demonstrate that the inhibitor slows the steps of the transport cycle associated with substrate translocation, rather than substrate or sodium ion binding. These findings agree with previous studies that have shown that the compound binds at the interface of the transport and scaffold domains in EAAT1, two domains that are required to move relative to each other for the transport process to occur. UCPH-101 also prevents the transporter from entering an anion-conducting state, which agrees with a recent structure and MD simulations of EAAT1 that demonstrate movements of the transport domain relative to the scaffold domain are required for the EAAT1 to move into the anion-conducting state and support the mechanism of UCPH-101 inhibition confirmed in this study (PMID: 35192345; PMID: 33597752).
While UCPH-101 has been shown to be selective for EAAT1 over other human glutamate transporter subtypes (notably EAAT2 and EAAT3), Dong et al., show that this inhibitor can also reduce transport by another member of the SLC1A family, a neutral amino acid exchanger, ASCT2. Using MD simulations and functional analysis, they show that UCPH-101 acts as a partial, low-affinity inhibitor of ASCT2 and identify two amino acid residues in the binding site that appear to be responsible for the different affinities for EAAT1 and ASCT2. Indeed, when these two residues are changed to the corresponding residues in EAAT1, UCPH-101 becomes a full inhibitor of ASCT2 with an increased affinity.
ASCT2 is a neutral amino acid transporter that can transport glutamine and it is known to be upregulated in several cancers. Thus, finding new compounds and novel ways to inhibit ASCT2 is worthy of investigation. In the last section of this study, the authors conduct a virtual screen of 3.8 million compounds to identify other compounds that could bind to this allosteric site in ASCT2. One compound was identified, and while it had relative low affinity it provides the basis for further exploration of this site.
We would like to thank Reviewer #2 for the thoughtful comments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Using whole-cell patch-clamp measurements, the authors nicely elaborate the competitive inhibition mechanism of UCPH-101 on EAAT1, concluding that it blocks conformational changes during transmembrane translocation, without inhibiting Na+/glutamate binding. The authors demonstrate that UCPH-101 binds to ASCT2 with strongly reduced affinity. Informed by sequence comparison between EAAT1 and ASCT2, the authors identify a pair of mutations, which makes the putative allosteric-binding pocket (which has been identified by crystallography earlier) in ASCT2 more similar to EAAT1 and restores the inhibitory effect of UCPH-101 in ASCT2. Overall, the electrophysiological experiments appear sound and convincing.
We appreciate the kind words.
Furthermore, using virtual screening against the UCPH-101 binding pocket in ASCT2, the authors identified a novel (non-UCPH-101-like) compound #302 that they experimentally demonstrate to also inhibit ASCT-2. However, the study lacks a detailed investigation of the inhibition mechanism of this compound and it remains unclear if #302 also mediates allosteric inhibition as the authors propose. Furthermore, the study lacks any experimental verification of the assumed binding site of #302.
We agree. Therefore, we have now added more detailed experiments on compound #302 inhibition mechanism, confirming allosteric inhibition (new Fig. G and I).
In addition, the study includes molecular-dynamics (MD) simulations on interactions of UCPH101 with EAAT1 and ASCT2. These simulations intend to support the interpretations of the electrophysiological experiments, i.e., relatively tight interactions of UCPH-101 with EAAT1 and weaker binding to ASCT2, which can be restored using two point-mutations in ASCT-2. Unfortunately, this is a relatively weak part of the study. Due to the lack of any convergence analysis, the statistical significance of the drawn conclusions remains unclear. Furthermore, since it is not reported how UCPH-101 has been parameterized, the chemical accuracy of these models is unclear.
We now add information on the UCPH-101 parametrization protocol, and we have extended the time of MD simulations. Also, we have created additional trajectories for the atom distances between amino acid substrate and ASCT2 side chain in the substrate binding site, providing another data point on convergence in the substrate binding site, which should be unaffected by UCPH-101 binding, according to the experimental data.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this study, the protein composition of exocytotic sites in dopaminergic neurons is investigated. While extensive data are available for both glutamatergic and GABA-ergic synapses, it is far less clear which of the known proteins (particularly proteins localized to the active zone) are also required for dopamine release, and whether proteins are involved that are not found in "classical" synapses. The approach used here uses proximity ligation to tag proteins close to synaptic release sites by using three presynaptic proteins (ELKS, RIM, and the beta4-subunit of the voltage-gated calcium channel) as "baits". Fusion proteins containing BirA were selectively expressed in striatal dopaminergic neurons, followed by in-vivo biotin labelling, isolation of biotinylated proteins and proteomics, using proteins labelled after expression of a soluble BirAconstruct in dopaminergic neurons as reference. As controls, the same experiments were performed in KO-mouse lines in which the presynaptic scaffolding protein RIM or the calcium sensor synaptotagmin 1 were selectively deleted in dopaminergic neurons. To control for specificity, the proteomes were compared with those obtained by expressing a soluble BirA construct. The authors found selective enrichments of synaptic and other proteins that were disrupted in RIM but not Syt1 KO animals, with some overlap between the different baits, thus providing a novel and useful dataset to better understand the composition of dopaminergic release sites.
Technically, the work is clearly state-of-the-art, cutting-edge, and of high quality, and I have no suggestions for experimental improvements.
We thank the reviewer for this summary and for pointing out the high quality of the work.
On the other hand, the data also show the limitations of the approach, and I suggest that the authors discuss these limitations in more detail. The problem is that there is very likely to be a lot of non-specific noise (for multiple reasons) and thus the enriched proteins certainly represent candidates for the interactome in the presynaptic network, but without further corroboration it cannot be claimed that as a whole they all belong to the proteome of the release site.
We fully agree with the reviewer. Most importantly, we have changed the final section from “Conclusions” to “Summary of conclusions and limitations” (lines 501-518) to summarize the limitations with equal weight to the conclusions. In the revised manuscript, we also included many specific additional points in this respect throughout the discussion and the results: many hits could be noise (lines 458, 478-479), thresholding affects the inclusion of proteins in the release site dataset (lines 208-215), the seven-day time window could deliver interactors from the soma to the synapse (lines 493-495), specific oddities (for example histones, lines 482-485), iBioID does not deliver an interactome per se but is simply based on proximity (lines 505-508), and several more. We also clearly state that each specific hit needs follow-up studies (lines 501-503: ” Each protein will require validation through morphological and functional characterization before an unequivocal assignment to dopamine release sites is possible.”), and a similar statement was added on lines 374-375.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The Kaiser lab has been on the forefront in understanding the mechanism of dopamine release in central mammalian neurons. assessing dopamine neuron function has been quite difficult due to the limited experimental access to these neurons. Dopamine neurons possess a number of unique functional roles and participate in several pathophysiological conditions, making them an important target of basic research. This study here has been designed to describe the proteome of the dopamine release apparatus using proximity biotin labeling via active zone protein domains fused to BirA, to test in which ways its proteome composition is similar or different to other central nerve terminals. The control experiments demonstrating proper localization as well as specificity of biotinylation are very solid, yielding in a highly enriched and well characterized proteome data base. Several new proteins were identified and the data base will very likely be a very useful resource for future analysis of the protein composition of synapse and their function at dopamine and other synapses.
We thank the reviewer for this positive assessment of our work.
Major comment:
The authors find that loss of RIM leads to major reduction in the number of synaptically enriched proteins, while they did not see this loss of number of enriched proteins in the Syt1-KO's, arguing for undisrupted synaptome. Maybe I missed this, but which fraction of proteins and synaptic proteins are than co-detected both in the Syt1 and control conditions when comparing the Venn diagrams of Fig2 and Fig 3 Suppl. 2? This analysis may provide an estimate of the reliability of the method across experimental conditions.
We thank the reviewer for proposing to be clear in the comparison of the control and Syt-1 cKODA data. A direct comparison of hit numbers is included on lines 323-324, with 37% overlap between control and Syt-1 cKODA (vs. 15% between control and RIM cKODA). A direct mapping of this overlap is included in Fig. 4E. We think that this direct comparison is complicated by a number of factors, as outlined below, and did our best to include these complications in the discussion, including the last section (lines 501-518).
First, to assess overall similarity, the initial comparison should be to assess axonal proteins identified in the BirA-tdTomato samples. These datasets are quite similar, with 671 (control) and 793 (Syt-1 cKODA) proteins detected, and a high overlap of 601 proteins. We think that this indicates that the experiment per se is quite reproducible. The comparison of the release site proteome between control and Syt-1 cKODA is more complicated. We think that the main point of this comparison is that the overall number of hits is quite similar, with 450 hits in the Syt-1 cKODA proteome and 527 hits in the control proteome, and we now show that this similarity holds across multiple thresholds (lines 298-301; ≥ 1.5: Syt-1 cKODA 602 hits, control 991, ≥ 2.0: 450/527, ≥ 2.5: 252/348). Detailed analyses of overlap reveals that known active zone proteins such as Bassoon, CaV2 channels, RIMs, and ELKS proteins are present in both proteomes, but the overlap is partial and incomplete with 191 proteins found in both proteomes. As discussed throughout and summarized on lines 501-518, the reasons for this partial overlap may be manifold. Trivially, it could be explained by noise or non-saturation (“incompleteness”) of the proteome. We also think that the Syt-1 proteome is not expected to be identical because there is a strong release deficit in these mice. If Syt-1 has a dopamine vesicle docking function (which it does at conventional synapses [4]), this could influence the proteome. We note that protein functions in the dopamine axon are not well established, but inferred from studies of classical synapses.
We have scrutinized the manuscript to not express that the control and Syt-1 cKODA proteomes are identical; we know they are not and discuss the example of α-synuclein specifically (Fig. 6, lines 347-362). Rather, the striking part is that the extent of the proteomes with high hit number, much higher than RIM cKODA, are similar. Specific hits have to be assessed in a detailed way, one hit at a time, in future studies, as expressed unequivocally on lines 501-503).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this study Kershberg et al use three novel in vivo biotin-identification (iBioID) approaches in mice to isolate and identify proteins of axonal dopamine release sites. By dissecting the striatum, where dopamine axons are, from the substantia nigra and VTA, where dopamine somata are, the authors selectively analyzed axonal compartments. Perturbation studies were designed by crossing the iBioID lines with null mutant mice. Combining the data from these three independent iBioID approaches and the fact that axonal compartments are separated from somata provides a precise and valuable description of the protein composition of these release sites, with many new proteins not previously associated with synaptic release sites. These data are a valuable resource for future experiments on dopamine release mechanisms in the CNS and the organization of the release sites. The BirA (BioID) tags are carefully positioned in three target proteins not to affect their localization/function. Data analysis and visualization are excellent. Combining the new iBioID approaches with existing null mutant mice produces powerful perturbation experiments that lead and strong conclusions on the central role of RIM1 as central organizers of dopamine release sites and unexpected (and unexplained) new findings on how RIM1 and synaptotagmin1 are both required for the accumulation of alpha-synuclein at dopamine release sites.
We thank the reviewer for assessing our paper, for summarizing our main findings, and for expressing genuine enthusiasm for the approach and the outcomes.
It is not entirely clear how certain decisions made by the authors on data thresholds may affect the overall picture emerging from their analyses. This is a purely hypothesis-generating study. The authors made little efforts to define expectations and compare their results to these. Consequently, there is little guidance on how to interpret the data and how decisions made by the authors affect the overall conclusions. For instance, the collection of proteins tagged by all three tagging strategies (Fig 2) is expected to contain all known components of dopamine release sites (not at all the case), and maybe also synaptic vesicles (2 TM components detected, but not the most well-known components like vSNAREs and H+/DA-transporters), and endocytic machinery (only 2 endophilin orthologs detected). Whether or not a more complete collection the components of release sites, synaptic vesicles or endocytic machinery are observed might depend on two hard thresholds applied in this study: (a) "Hits" (depicted in Fig 2) were defined as proteins enriched {greater than or equal to} 2-fold (line 178) and peptides not detected in the negative control (soluble BirA) were defined as 0.5 (line 175). How crucial are these two decisions? It would be great to know if the overall conclusions change if these decisions were made differently.
We agree with the reviewer that the thresholding decisions are important and have now better incorporated the rationale for these decisions in the manuscript.
Two-fold enrichment threshold. As outlined in the response to point 1 in the editorial decision letter, we now include figure supplements to illustrate the composition of the control proteome if we apply 1.5- or 2.5-fold enrichment thresholds (Fig. 2 – figure supplements 1 and 2) instead of the 2.0-fold threshold used in Fig. 2. This leads to more or less hits (991 and 348, respectively) compared to the 2.0-fold threshold (527 hits). It is noteworthy that the SynGO-overlap is the highest with the 2.0 threshold (37% vs. 31% at 1.5 and 33% at 2.5, Fig. 2 – figure supplement 3), justifying this threshold experimentally in addition to what was done in previous work [1,2]. These data are now described on lines 208-215 of the manuscript. When we apply these different thresholds to RIM and Syt-1 cKODA datasets, the finding that RIM ablation disrupts release site assembly persists. The following hit numbers were observed in the mutants at the 1.5, 2.0 and 2.5 enrichment thresholds, respectively: RIM cKODA 268, 198 and 82 hits; Syt cKODA 602, 450 and 252 hits. Hence, the extent of the release site proteome remains much smaller after RIM ablation independent of the enrichment threshold, bolstering the conclusion that RIM is an important scaffold for these release sites. This is included in the revised manuscript on lines 298301.
Undetected peptides in BirA-tdTomato. We did not express this well enough in the manuscript. The undetected proteins were set to 0.5 such that a protein that was detected with a specific bait but not with BirA-tdTomato could be illustrated with a specific circle size, not to determine inclusion in the analyses. If the average peptide count across repeats with a specific bait was 1, this resulted in inclusion in Fig. 2 and consecutive analyses with the smallest circle size. Hence, this decision was made to define circle size. It did not affect inclusion in Fig. 2 beyond the following two points. If one were to further decrease it, this might result in including peptides that only appeared once as a single peptide for some of the experiments, which we wanted to avoid. If one would set it higher (to 1), this artificial threshold would be equal to proteins that were actually detected experimentally multiple times, which we wanted to avoid as well. We have now clarified this on lines 165-167 and lines 1119-1121.
Expected proteins. In general, interpreting our dataset with a strong prior of expected proteins is difficult. The literature on release site proteins specifically characterized for dopamine is limited. We have found Bassoon, RIM, ELKS and Munc13 to be present using 3D-SIM superresolution microscopy [5,6], and we indeed found these proteins in the data as discussed on lines 227-232 and lines 423-445 in the revised manuscript. The prediction for vesicular and endocytic proteins is complicated. Release sites are sparse [5,7], and vesicle clusters are widespread in the dopamine axon, in some cases filling most of the axon (for example, see extended vesicle clusters filling much of the dopamine axon in Fig. 7E of [5]). Furthermore, docking in dopamine axons has not been characterized, and it is unclear how frequently vesicles are docked. Hence, it is not clear whether vesicular proteins should be concentrated at release sites compared to the rest of the axon (the BirA-tdTomato proteome we use for normalization). Similar points can be made for proteins for endocytosis and recycling of dopamine vesicles. Within the dopamine system, it is unclear whether the recycling pathway is close to the exocytic sites. One consistent finding across functional studies is that depletion after activity is unusually long-lasting in the dopamine system, for tens of seconds, even after only mild stimulation [5,8–13]. Hence, endocytosis and RRP replenishment might be very slow in these axons. It is not certain that endocytic factors are predeployed to the plasma membrane, and if they are, it is unclear how close to release sites they would be. As such, we agree with the reviewer that the proteome we describe is a hypothesisgenerator. With the limited knowledge on dopamine release, predictions beyond the previously characterized proteins in dopamine axons are difficult to make.
We thank the reviewer for suggesting to include a better analysis of different thresholds and for giving us the opportunity to clarify the other points that were raised.
Given the good separation of the axonal compartment from the somata (one of the real experimental strengths of this study), it is completely unexpected to find two histones being enriched with all three tagging strategies (Hist1h1d and 1h4a). This should be mentioned and discussed.
We agree with the reviewer and have addressed this point in the manuscript. This could either reflect noise, or there could be more specific reasons behind it. The manuscript now states on lines 482-485: “It is surprising that Hist1h1d and Hist1h4a, genes encoding for the histone proteins H1.3 and H4, were robustly enriched (Fig. 2A). These hits might be entirely unspecific, or their co-purification could be due to biotinylation of H1 and H4 proteins (Stanley et al., 2001). It is also possible that there are unidentified synaptic functions of some of the unexpected proteins.” Ultimately, we do not know why these proteins are enriched, and we state clearly in the section “Summary of conclusions and limitations” that each new hit has to be validated in future studies (lines 501-503).
It would also help to compare the data more systematically to a previous study that attempted to define release sites (albeit not dopamine release sites) using a different methodology (biochemical purification): Boyken et al (only mentioned in relation to Nptn, but other proteins are observed in both studies too, e.g. Cend1).
We agree with the reviewer that Boyken et al, 2013 [14] is an important resource for our paper and for the assessment of the proteomic composition of release sites. We have now introduced links and citations to this paper multiple times (for example, on lines 231, 241, 430, 443, 481) and have expanded the discussion of overlap between these proteomes, including on Cend1 (lines 479482).
We think that a systematic comparison with Boyken et al, 2013 [14] is complicated because (1) so little is known about dopamine release mechanics and (2) because the approach is very different between the two papers. In respect to (1), most prominently, it is not certain how frequently vesicles are docked in the dopamine axon. Only ~25% of the varicosities contain these release sites, and vesicle docking has not been characterized in striatal dopamine axons to the best of our knowledge. Hence, how a docking site at a classical synapse compares to a dopamine release site remains unclear at the outset. For point (2), the key difference is that “within dataset normalizations” are very different in these two studies. In our iBioID dataset, we normalize to soluble proteins defined as proximity to BirA-tdTomato. In ref. [14], the authors express enrichment over “light”, regular synaptic vesicles purified with the same approach. This has a major impact on the proteome that strongly influences a direct comparison of hits, because there are large differences in the normalization. While each normalization makes sense for the respective paper, it complicates direct comparison.
With these points in mind, we have compared hits across both datasets class-by-class. For some classes, the datasets have reasonable overlap for ≥ 2-fold enriched proteins: for example for active zone proteins (3 of 7 hits in [14] appear in our control proteome) and adhesion and cell surface proteins (8 of 18). For other classes, the overlap is limited: for example for nucleotide metabolism/protein synthesis (0 of 16 hits in [14] appear in our dataset) and cytoskeletal proteins (5 of 29). We hope the reviewer agrees, that given these factors, the analyses and discussion needed for a systematic comparison goes beyond the scope of our paper. We have instead added a number of references to Boyken et al., 2013 [14], as outlined above, when direct comparison is meaningful.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this paper, Xiao et al. suggest that PASK is a driver for stem cell differentiation by translocating from the cytosol to the nucleus. This phenomenon is dependent on the acetylation of PASK mediated by CBP/EP300, which is driven by glutamine metabolism. Furthermore, this study showed that PASK interferes/weakens the Wdr5-APC/C interaction, where PASK interacts with Wdr5, resulting in repression of Pax7, leading to stem cell differentiation.
There exist huge interest in maintaining adult stem cells and ES cells in their pluripotent form and the work painstakingly perform several experiments to present that PASK is a good target to achieve that goal.
However, the work on the paper relies mostly on data from C2C12 cells as adult muscle stem cell models, in vivo experimental data, and primary myoblasts from mice. Using these models makes the story contextual in muscle stem cells. Authors have not tried to extrapolate similar claims in other adult stem cell models. This severely restricts the claim to muscle stem cells even though PASK is required for the onset of embryonic and adult stem cell differentiation in general. Their work could be much strengthened if it is also tried on mesenchymal stem cells as these cells are also as metabolically active as muscle cells.
We thank reviewers for their enthusiasm for our studies using PASKi. We have previously shown that PASKi prevented differentiation of 10T1/2 cells into adipogenic lineage (Kikani et al, Elife, 2016). We used stem cells from embryonic (ESC) and adult (MuSCs) origin to show broad application of PASKi in preserving self-renewal independent of stem cell origin. We believe that PASK function to be conversed across different stem cell paradigms; and our results in this manuscript would provide framework to further study PASK in other stem cell paradigms.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript entitled "PASK relays metabolic signals to mitotic Wdr5-APC/C complex to drive exit from selfrenewal" by Xiao et al presents an interesting story on the role of PASK in the control of muscle stem cell fate by controlling the decision between self-renewal and differentiation. While the biochemistry presented is fairly compelling, the experiments revolving around the myogenic cells are lacking in quality and data.
Major concerns:
1) The isolation method used by this group to isolate muscle stem cells is inappropriate for the experiments used and may contribute to the misinterpretation of some of the results. It is simply a preplating method that results in a very heterogenous cell population in terms of cell type, comprised of numerous fibroblasts. While preplating can be used to isolate muscle stem cells and culture them as myoblasts, it takes days of growth and multiple rounds of passaging that are not used in this paper in order to get a more pure population of myogenic cells. This would also explain the high number of Pax7 negative cells in their primary myoblast experiments (~50% in some conditions) as they are most likely fibroblasts, which the authors could show by staining for fibroblast markers. The increase in Pax7 cells in certain conditions could also simply be due to the loss of contaminating cell types due to the treatment. Every single experiment that was performed on myoblasts must be redone using a more appropriate cell isolation method (i.e. FACS) or by culturing these isolated cells for a much longer period of time to eventually get a more pure cell population. As it stands, none of the data from the primary myoblast experiments are trustworthy.
We agree – and thus, we have reproduced our results using two different methods of purifying MuSCs from mice, as indicated above. We took care to stain each isolation method with vimentin (a marker for fibroblasts) to ensure the purity of our preparation. Data are included in the Essential revisions section.
2) The authors possess a genetic mouse model where PASK is knocked out. However, the mouse model is never described and the paper that is referenced also does not describe it. Please detail your mouse model.
3) The majority of experiments are performed on C2C12 cells. While C2C12s are adequate for biochemistry and proof of concepts, when it comes to biological significance primary myoblasts should be used. While the authors try to explain this use by claiming that primary myoblasts undergo precocious differentiation that can be avoided by using an appropriate growth media (F10, 20% FBS, 1% P/S, 5ng/mL of bFGF).
Kindly see the response for this comment in the Essential revision section.
4) The authors possess a genetic mouse model, yet performed RNA-Seq on C2C12 myoblasts that were either untreated or treated with a PASK inhibitor. It would be much more informative and valuable to sequence the primary myoblasts from WT and PASK KO mice, thereby providing a more biologically relevant model.
We used C2C12 for several reasons for initial transcriptome analysis using PASKi and validated the results from that analysis in primary myoblasts. (1) C2C12 cells are an excellent model for performing biochemical pathway characterization, including discovering new substrate targets for PASK, finding PASK interacting partners, and measuring the biochemical activity of PASK under various conditions. Thus, it would form the basis for a longer-term study of the signaling functions of PASK in one cell system (myoblasts), which can be validated and compared with the primary cell system. (2) PASKi treatment can acutely inhibit PASK catalytic activity without the genetic loss of its protein level. For many enzymatic proteins, catalytic inhibition could have a different biological effect compared with genetic loss of protein (Weiss et al.; Nat Chem Biol. 2007 Dec; 3(12): 739–744.). Thus, we chose the PASKi and C2C12 myoblasts system to study the kinase activitydependent effect on the myoblast transcriptome. However, throughout the manuscript, we used PASKi, PASK siRNA, and PASKKO primary cells to cross-validate all our data. We believe the conditional loss of PASK in MuSCs specific manner will be a great model to repeat the RNA-seq analysis in the future and compare the data obtained with PASKi in cultured myoblasts.
5) The KO mouse model is rarely used and the cells isolated from it would be very useful in determining the biological role of PASK in muscle cells. The authors should isolate WT and KO cells and perform basic muscle functional experiments such as EDU incorporation for proliferation, and fusion index for differentiation to see whether the loss of PASK has an effect on these cells.
We have published the characterization of myogenesis phenotype of PASKKO model in our previous manuscript (Kikani et al, 2016). Thus, we erred by not redoing those experiment in the previous version. We have now reproduced those results and markedly extended the chacterization of PASKKO cells in vitro, including BrdU incorporation, myogenesis, Pax7 heterogeneity, Myogenin expression and PASK subcellular distribution using WT cells. We have also characterized regeneration phenotype of PASKKO mice. We thank the reviewer for helping strengthen the biological context of our manuscript.
6) The authors never look at quiescent muscle stem cells and early activated muscle stem cells in terms of PASK protein expression and dynamics. The authors should isolate EDL myofibers and stain for PASK and PAX7 at 0, 24, 48, and 72-hour post isolation. This would allow the authors to quantify the changes in PASK expression and cell localization, as well as confirm the number of muscle stem cells in WT and KO mice, during quiescence and during the process of muscle stem cell activation, proliferation, and differentiation in a near in vivo context.
As described in Figure 1-figure supplement 2A, PASK is not expressed in quiescent MuSCs. Therefore, we do not anticipate a functional role of PASK in initial activation of QSC. We do not propose that PASK plays a role in the maintenance of the QSC state or the exit and initial activation of MuSCs following muscle injury. PASK is transcriptionally activated in proliferating myoblasts during regeneration (Kikani et al, elife 2016) and upon isolation of MuSCs (Figure S1D). Therefore, we specifically focus on studying the biochemical functional role of PASK signaling in activated (proliferating) myoblasts isolated from mice or during early regeneration. We have ongoing studies examining the precise temporal kinetics of PASK transcription regulation in Pax7+ MuSCs as they are activated, and to identify its upstream transcriptional regulators. However, we respectfully suggest that these avenues are outside of the purview of this current manuscript that specifically explores the metabolic pathway that establishes progenitor population from activated myoblasts.
7) Contrary to their claim, MyoD is not a stemness/self-renewal gene.
We agree, and have corrected the text.
8) The authors state that PASK is necessary for exit from self-renewal and establishment of a progenitor population, but this is a vast overstatement. In the genetic KO mouse model, the mice are able to regenerate their muscle after injury, therefore PASK cannot be a necessary protein for the formation of progenitor cells.
During the muscle regeneration, we observed a significant inhibition of the early regenerative response in PASKKO mice, marked by severely reduced levels of eMHC. Concomittantly, we observed increased numbers of Pax7+ MuSCs at Day 5 of regeneration compared with WT muscles. We have extensively shown requirement of PASK for myogenin induction in vitro and in vivo (Kikani et al, 2016, Kikani et al, 2019). Based on these evidence, we propose that PASK is necessary for the exit from Pax7+ self-renewing stem cells and generation of Myog+ committed progenitor populations.
9) In numerous figure panels, the y-axis represents the # of cells, rather than a percentage or ratio. This is uninformative as the number of cells will never be the same between conditions and experiments. These panels need to be replaced with a more appropriate y-axis.
We have updated the axes to % cells where appropriate.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
[…] Overall, the results from these analyses are convincing and valuable, but still do not seem to be a big leap from their Unger 2021 paper […]. The methodology that they established should be described more clearly so that it can be shared with the research community. For example, they say cells how many donors were recruited for this experiment? are there differences in efficiency in B cell differentiation by individual?
Also, it would be important to assay for antibodies in the culture media. How would you suggest to improve the culture system to be used to model diseases?
We appreciate the reviewer's queries and the points raised. In response to the first set of comments, the reviewer has correctly observed that the methodology of the assay itself as employed in this paper is not new or superior to our previously published data in (Unger et al., Cells 2021), where we described a minimalistic in vitro system for efficient differentiation of human naive B cells into antibody-secreting cells (ASCs). However, the current study aims to elucidate a comprehensive evaluation of the phenotype of the cells in the in vitro system and their relationships in potential differentiation pathways. In addition, we aimed to elucidate how the detailed gene expression profiles of the differentiating cells in vitro compare to in vivo observed counterparts. In this way, we were able to uncover an antibody secreting cell phenotype in vivo that was not observed before and could only be uncovered due to our full transcriptome knowledge of these cells. In addition, we present novel findings that demonstrate that this culture system not only enables efficient ASCs generation but also recapitulates the entire in vivo B cell differentiation pathway, as evidenced by the presence of germinal-center (GC)-like and pre-memory B cells in the culture. These results have not been previously reported in the literature for human B cells in culture and represent a significant contribution to the field of human B cell biology.
In regards to the reviewer's inquiry about the cell culture protocol, its reproducibility, donors variability, and additional experimental applications, we refer to three additional recent publications from our group that have adopted the same in vitro B cell differentiation system and have provided extensive analysis of the immunoglobulin production, intracellular signaling pathways, as well as comparison with other culture systems in the field (Marsman et al., Cells 2020; Marsman et al., Eur. J. Immunol. 2022; Marsman et al., Front. Immunol. 2022). On top pf this, we now realize that the section that describes the culture system (MATERIAL AND METHODS - “In vitro naive B cell differentiation cultures”) was a bit too concise and we thank the reviewer for mentioning it. We have extended now on it and corrected an inconsistency at lines 125-127: “After six days, activated B cells were collected and co-cultured with 1 × 104 9:1 wild type (WT) to CD40L-expressing 3T3 cells that were irradiated and seeded one day in advance (as described above), together with IL-4 (100 ng/ml) and IL-21 (50 ng/ml; Invitrogen) for five days.”
As for the application of our in vitro system in disease modeling, as requested by the reviewer, this would require modifying the culture conditions to mimic the disease-specific biology background (if known). For instance, by inhibiting or enhancing specific transcriptional pathways that are known to be associated with the disease in question. However, it would also require the presence of antigen-specific B cells in the pool of naive B cells included in the culture, which can be difficult to achieve due to their low frequency. Alternatively, the system could be used to study antigen-specific recall responses using antigen-specific memory B cells as starting material. Our group has evaluated this approach in a recent publication (Marsman et al., Front. Immunol 2022).
[..] B cell differentiation may also influence to cell cycle regulation. Rather than normalize its effect, can authors analyze effect of cell cycle in B cell differentiation? [...]
We very much agree with the reviewer and know that the cell cycle plays a significant role in B cell differentiation output trajectories (Zhou et al, Front Immunol. 2018; Duffy et al., Science 2012). Preparing the manuscript, we have in fact performed a parallel analysis in which we compared both cell cycle regressed- and not cell cycle regressed-based clustering and marker gene selection. Concerning the clustering, other clusters were obtained using the not cell-cycle-regressed dataset compared to the cell-cycle-regressed dataset (figure below). However, when overlaying the clusters obtained with the cell cycle-regressed dataset, the extra clusters were the same cell population but now split based on cycling and not cycling cells: cluster 2 is now divided into the cycling cluster “c”, and the not-cycling cluster “d” while cluster 4 and 5 are now divided into the cycling clusters “e” and the not-cycling cluster “f”. A comprehensive examination of the expression of the top 50 genes associated with antibody-secreting cells in the (non)cycling clusters 4 and 5 reveals that these genes are expressed at a higher level in (non)cycling cluster 5 as compared to cluster 4. This suggests that the cells within cluster 5 are more advanced in their differentiation, regardless of their cell cycle state. This finding has led us to the decision to present the data that has undergone cell cycle regression in the manuscript. Should the reviewer so desire, we are very willing to include additional supplementary figures to the manuscript that include the un-regressed representation.
Figure legend: A-C) UMAP projection of single-cell transcriptomes of in vitro differentiated human naive B cells without cell cycle regression. Each point represents one cell, and colors indicate graph-based cluster assignments identified without cell-cycle regression (A), with cell cycle regression (B) or with cell cycle regression and additional subdivision in cycling and not cycling cells (C). D) Dotplot showing the top 50 differentially expressed genes in cycling and not-cycling cells from cluster 4 and 5. Point size indicate percentage of cell in the cluster expressing the gene, color indicates average expression
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Doostani et al. present work in which they use fMRI to explore the role of normalization in V1, LO, PFs, EBA, and PPA. The goal of the manuscript is to provide experimental evidence of divisive normalization of neural responses in the human brain. The manuscript is well written and clear in its intentions; however, it is not comprehensive and limited in its interpretation. The manuscript is limited to two simple figures that support its concussions. There is no report of behavior, so there is no way to know whether participants followed instructions. This is important as the study focuses on object-based attention and the analysis depends on the task manipulation. The manuscript does not show any clear progression towards the conclusions and this makes it difficult to assess its scientific quality and the claims that it makes.
Strengths:
The intentions of the paper are clear and the design of the experiment itself is simple to follow. The paper presents some evidence for normalization in V1, LO, PFs, EBA, and PPA. The presented study has laid the foundation for a piece of work that could have importance for the field once it is fleshed out.
Weakness:
The paper claims that it provides compelling evidence for normalization in the human brain. Very broadly, the presented data support this conclusion; for the most part, the normalization model is better than the weighted sum model and a weighted average model. However, the paper is limited in how it works its way up to this conclusion. There is no interpretation of how the data should look based on expectations, just how it does look, and how/why the normalization model is most similar to the data. The paper shows a bias in focusing on visualization of the 'best' data/areas that support the conclusions whereas the data that are not as clear are minimized, yet the conclusions seem to lump all the areas in together and any nuanced differences are not recognized. It is surprising that the manuscript does not present illustrative examples of BOLD series from voxel responses across conditions given that it is stated that it is modeling responses to single voxels; these responses need to be provided for the readers to get some sense of data quality. There are also issues regarding the statistics; the statistics in the paper are not explicitly stated, and from what information is provided (multiple t-tests?), they seem to be incorrect. Last, but not least, there is no report of behavior, so it is not possible to assess the success of the attentional manipulation.
We appreciate the reviewer’s feedback on providing more information so that the scientific quality of our work can be assessed. We have now added a new figure including BOLD responses in different conditions, as well as how we expected the data to look and the interpretations. To provide extra evidence for data quality and reliability, we have included BOLD responses of different conditions for odd and even runs separately in the supplementary information.
In order to avoid any bias in presentation, we have now visualized the results from all areas with the same size and in a more logical order. However, we have also modified all results to include only those voxels in each ROI that were active for the stimuli presented in the main task based on the comment of one of the reviewers. According to the current results, there is no difference in the efficiency of the normalization model in different regions, which we have reported in the results section.
Regarding the statistics, we have corrected the problem. We have performed ANOVA tests, have corrected all results for multiple comparisons, and have added a statistics subsection in the methods section to explicitly explain the statistics.
Finally, we have added the report of the reaction time and accuracy in the results section and the supplementary information. As stated, average performance was above 86% in all conditions, confirming that the participants correctly followed the instructions and that the attentional manipulation was successful.
We hope that the reviewer would find the manuscript improved and that the new analyses, figures, and discussions would address the reviewer’s concerns.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
My main concern is in regards to the interpretation of these results has to do with the sparseness of data available to fit with the models. The authors pit two linear models against a nonlinear (normalization) model. The predictions for weighted average and summed models are both linear models doomed to poorly match the fMRI data, particularly in contrast to the nonlinear model. So, while I appreciate the verification that responses to multiple stimuli don't add up or average each other, the model comparisons seem less interesting in this light. This is particularly salient of an issue because the model testing endeavor seems rather unconstrained. A 'true' test of the model would likely need a whole range of contrasts tested for one (or both) of the stimuli, Otherwise, as it stands we simply have a parameter (sigma) that instantly gives more wiggle room than the other models. It would be fairer to pit this normalization model against other nonlinear models. Indeed, this has been already been done in previous work by Kendrick Kay, Jon Winawer and Serge Dumoulin's groups. So far, may concern above has only been in regards to the "unattended" data. But the same issue of course extends to the attended conditions. I think the authors need to either acknowledge the limits of this approach to testing the model or introduce some other frameworks.
We thank the reviewer for their feedback. We have taken two approaches to answer this concern. First, we have included simulations of neural population responses to attended and unattended stimuli. The results demonstrate that with our cross-validation approach, the normalization model is only a better fit if the computation performed at the neural level for multiple-stimulus responses is divisive normalization. Otherwise, the weighted sum or the weighted average models are better fits to the population response when the neurons respectively sum or average responses. These results suggest that the normalization model provides a better fit to the data because the underlying computation performed by the neurons is divisive normalization, not because of the model’s non-linearity.
In a second approach, we tested a nonlinear model, which was a generalization of the weighted sum and the weighted average models with an extra saturation parameter (with even more parameters than the normalization model). The results demonstrated that this model was also a worse fit than the normalization model.
Regarding the reviewer’s comment on testing for a range of contrasts, as we have emphasized now in the discussion, here, we have used single-, multiple-, attended- and unattended-stimulus conditions to explore the change in response and how the normalization model accounts for the observed changes in different conditions. While testing for a range of contrasts would also be interesting, it would need a multi-session fMRI experiment to test for a range of contrasts with isolated and paired stimulus conditions in the presence and absence of attention. Moreover, the role of contrast in normalization has been investigated in previous studies, and here we added to the existing literature by exploring responses to multiple objects, and investigating the role of attention. Finally, since the design of our experiment includes presenting superimposed stimuli, the range of contrasts we can use is limited. Low-contrast superimposed stimuli cannot be easily distinguished, and high-contrast stimuli block each other.
We hope that the reviewer would find the manuscript improved and that the new models, simulations, analyses, and discussions would address the reviewer’s concerns.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this paper, the authors model brain responses for visual objects and the effect of attention on these brain responses. The authors compare three models that have been studied in the literature to account for the effect of attention on brain responses to multiple stimuli: a normalization model, a weighted average model, and a weighted sum model.
The authors presented human volunteers with images of houses and bodies, presented in isolation or together, and measured fMRI brain activity. The authors fit the fMRI data to the predictions of these three models, and argue that the normalization model best accounts for the data.
The strengths of this study include a relatively large number of participants (N=19), and data collected in a variety of different visual brain regions. The blocked design paradigm and the large number of fMRI runs enhance the quality of the dataset.
Regarding the interpretation of the findings, there are a few points that should be considered: 1) The different models that are being studied have different numbers of free parameters. The normalization model has the highest number of free parameters, and it turns out to fit the data the best. Thus, the main finding could be due to the larger number of parameters in the model. The more parameters a model has, the higher "capacity" it has to potentially fit a dataset. 2) In the abstract, the authors claim that the normalization model best fits the data. However, on closer inspection, this does not appear to be the case systematically in all conditions, but rather more so in the attended conditions. In some of the other conditions, the weighted average model also appears to provide a reasonable fit, suggesting that the normalization model may be particularly relevant to modeling the effects of attention. 3) In the primary results, the data are collapsed across five different conditions (isolated/attended for preferred and null stimuli), making it difficult to determine how each model fares in each condition. It would be helpful to provide data separately for the different conditions.
We thank the reviewer for their feedback.
Regarding the reviewer’s concern about the number of free parameters, we have introduced a simulation approach, demonstrating that with our cross-validation approach, a model with a higher number of parameters is not a good fit when the underlying neural computation does not match the computation performed by the model. Moreover, we have now included another nonlinear model with 5 parameters that performs worse than the normalization model. Besides, we have used the AIC measure in addition to cross-validation for model comparison, and the AIC measure confirms the previous results.
Regarding the difference in the efficiency of the normalization model across conditions, after selecting the voxels that were active during the main task in each ROI (done according to the suggestion of one of the reviewers to compensate for the difference in size of localizer and task stimuli), we observed that the normalization model was a better fit for both attended and unattended conditions. However, since the weighted average model results were also close to the data in unattended conditions, we have discussed the unattended condition separately and have discussed the relevance of our results to previous reports of multiple-stimulus responses in the absence of attention.
Finally, concerning model comparison for different conditions, we have calculated the models’ goodness of fit across conditions for each voxel. The reason for calculating the goodness of fit in this manner was to evaluate model fits based on their ability in predicting response changes with the addition of a second stimulus and with the shifts of attention. Since correlation is blind to a systematic error in prediction for all voxels in a condition, calculating the goodness of fit across voxels would lead to misinterpretation. We have now included a figure in the supplementary information illustrating the method we used for calculating the goodness of fit.
We hope that the reviewer would find the manuscript improved and that the new analyses, simulations, figures, and discussions would address the reviewer’s concerns.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Braet et al provide a rigorous analysis of SARS-CoV-2 spike protein dynamics using hydrogen/deuterium exchange mass spectrometry. Their findings reveal an interesting increase in the dynamics of the N-terminal domain that progressed with the emergence of new variants. In addition, the authors also observe an increase in the stabilization of the spike trimeric core, which they identify originates from the early D614G mutation.
Overall this is a timely and interesting exploration of spike protein dynamics, which have so far remained largely unexplored in the literature.
What I find a bit missing in this manuscript is a link between how the identified changes in protein dynamics lead to increased viral fitness. While there are some possibilities listed in the discussion, I think these should be elaborated upon further. In addition, it should also be discussed how understanding the changes in the spike protein dynamics could have implications for the development of small molecule inhibitors for the virus.
We have included information in the introduction and conclusion to make the connection more clearly between our observations, function, and viral fitness of spike protein. We have also connected specific mutations to observed function. We have re-organized the discussion for increased clarity and to improve the correlation of our observations to viral fitness.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The study systematically looks at dynamic differences across variants longitudinally and the authors appropriately only limit their analyses to peptides that are conserved across the different variants.
There are some concerns listed below, particularly related to the ensemble heterogeneity that is reported and need considerable revision.
1) The authors explain that cold-temperature treatment of the S trimer ectodomain constructs has been shown to lead to instability and heterogeneity. They also show this with a comparison of untreated vs. 3-hour 37 ℃ treated samples. I'm confused as to why "During automated HDXMS experiments protein samples were stored at 0 ℃". Will this not cause issues in protein heterogeneity, where the longer the protein sits at 0 ℃ the more potential heterogeneity there will be, and thus greatly confound the analysis?
We thank the reviewer for highlighting this point. We have carefully examined and reevaluated our analysis of both wild -type and variant spike HDXMS. During automated HDXMS experiments, protein samples are indeed maintained at 0 ℃, in between runs and replicates for fixed periods of time (4 h per replicate). In the case of WT S, we did observe conformational heterogeneity between replicates (Figure 2- figure supplement 6), as correctly pointed out by the reviewer. We have repeated analysis of WT S without 0 ℃ incubation in automated HDXMS experiments. In the revised manuscript, Figure 2 shows the more homogenous conformation of WT S, when not incubated at 0 ℃ in between replicates. Extension of these analyses to D614G (Figure 2- figure supplement 7) and all subsequent variants that each contain D614G, showed almost no conformational heterogeneity.
We have included a detailed description (lines 237-244) of the revised manuscript to describe in greater detail effects of 0 ℃ incubation on HDXMS of WT S.
Our results revealed that WT S was more sensitive to cold denaturation as described previously [Costello et al. 2021] where the reported half-life for conformational transitions after 0 ℃ incubation was 17 hours. We had not anticipated conformational heterogeneity revealed by deuterium exchange when using an automated HDXMS setup. Upon further review, we see a significant ensemble shift in trimer stalk peptides for the second and third replicates which sat at 0 ℃ for 4 and 8 hours respectively. This is only observed in WT but not any of the other variant S samples. We thank the reviewer for pointing this out and strengthening our conclusions.
2) The authors presume that the bimodal spectra that are observed reflect EX1 kinetics, however, there can be multiple reasons for an apparent bimodal distribution in the spectra. I agree that some of the spectra indicate that more than a single species is present, but what the two populations represent is murky. In Figure 2D, the apparent size of the highly deuterated population gets larger going from the 60 sec to the 600-sec spectra, as expected for an EX1 transition. However, in Figure 3D the WT highly deuterated population gets smaller going from the 60-sec to the 600-sec spectra. Were bimodal examples observed beyond those shown in Figure 2?
We agree with the reviewer. The appearance of bimodal spectra in deuterium exchange of S protein peptides in WT S are not a result of EX1 kinetics alone. We have revised the explanation for the presence of the bimodal spectra. These are largely a consequence of automated HDXMS workflows, that included 0° C incubations for short periods of time in between replicates. We report new experiments where we have eliminated 0 °C incubations by incubating at 20 °C between replicates and observed a lot lower conformational heterogeneity.
Consequently, the shifts in bimodal spectra in figure 3D for WT S are also likely a consequence of automated HDX MS experiments with 0 ℃ incubation. We have carried out new experiments without 0 ℃ incubation, and these are shown in a revised figure 3. Even without 0 ℃ incubation, we do see bimodal spectra for certain peptides [figure 2 – S5]. These reflect an ensemble of prefusion and splayed conformations of WT S. Lack of baseline resolution precludes application of HDexaminer to resolve spectral envelopes quantitatively.
3) How were the spectra that appeared broadened analyzed? There is no description of this in the methods, and the only data shown for this is in table 1. The left/right percentages are reported without any description of how they were obtained. Are these solely from a single spectrum? The most alarming issue is that Table 1B reports 9.4% for the right population of the 988-998 peptide, but the corresponding spectra in Figure 3D doesn't seem to have any highly deuterated population at all.
We agree with the reviewer. We have removed HD examiner analysis of spectral broadening. Some of the spectral broadening was a consequence of 0 ℃ incubation in automated HDX analyses. These have been revised in new supplemental figures for wild -type HDX MS. Baseline resolution precludes effective quantitation of spectral envelopes, Figure 2-figure supplement 5 highlights qualitatively the spectral broadening for the reader’s benefit.
4) The authors state on page 12: "Replicate analysis of stabilized S trimers with incubation at 4C prior to deuterium exchange (see methods) showed a time-dependent reversal of stabilization as reported previously (Costello et al., 2022), most evident at the same peptides." Is this data shown anywhere? If not then it should be included somewhere, possibly in table 1 as I would expect the cold treatment to offset the left/right population sizes.
We note that this statement was misleading and have revised the text. The time-dependent reversal of stabilization has previously been described (Costello et al., 2022 paper) and is not part of this study.
5) The authors state that peptide 899-913 'exhibits a slow conformational interconversion (time scale ~ 15-30 min)'. Where did this estimated rate come from? From the data shown and the limited number of time points, I don't think there is sufficient sampling of this conformational transition to really narrow down the exact timescale, especially since the ratio of left/right populations is so dependent on the pre-treatment of the sample prior to deuterium exchange. (See 1st comment)
We thank the reviewer. The heterogeneity in deuterium exchange is attributable to the variable 0 °C incubation times in our automated HDXMS workflow. We have removed any explanations of conformational interconversion occurring in our experimental timescales.
6) The woods plots presented in the Supporting information: (Figures 2-S4, 2-S5, 3-S4, 4-S2, 5-S2, 6-S2) are not conventional Woods plots. Normally the plots would indicate a global threshold for what is deemed to be significant based on the overall error in the dataset. From what I gather the authors used error within an individual peptide to establish significance for each specific peptide, which would be okay, but the authors don't describe the number of replicates or how the p-value was calculated. I would strongly recommend that the authors instead rely on a hybrid significance testing approach, as described recently: (PMID 31099554). What's really alarming with the current approach is that several of the Woods plots shown have data points found to be significantly different that are right at zero on the y-axis.
We thank the reviewer. We have replaced all of the Woods plots with volcano plots. We have now applied a hybrid significance testing approach as recommended by the reviewer.
7) Table 1: The summary of the peptides with observed bimodal behavior should include data from the replicates, particularly for assessment of how consistent the left/right population sizes are across replicates. Instead of just a percentage, the table should report an average and the standard deviation from the replicate measurements. Furthermore, the table should also include peptides that are overlapping with those presented. Based on Figure 2-figure supplement 1, there are at least two other peptides that cover the 899-913 region. These additional peptides should show a similar trend with bimodal profiles and will be important for showing how reproducible the apparent EX1 kinetics are in the dataset.
All available replicates and overlapping peptides should be analyzed to ensure that these percentages reported are consistent across the data. It is also odd that the authors choose to use the 3+ charge state of the WT, but the 2+ for the D614G mutant. If both charge states were present, then both of them should be analyzed to ensure the population distributions are consistent within different charge states.
We thank the reviewers for their suggestion. We have removed Table 1 since bimodal spectra are not resolvable for quantitation as described previously. We instead show spectra of overlapping peptides in these regions for interpretation by the reader.
We show charge states that provide highest intensity for the peptides (Figure 2-figure supplement 5, Figure 3-figure supplement 3, Figure 4-figure supplement 3, Figure 5-figure supplement 3, Figure 6-figure supplement 3).
8) The method for calculating p-values used to assess the significance of a difference in observed deuterium uptake is not described. The manuscript mentions technical replicates, but no specific information as to how many replicates were collected for each time point. These details should be included as they are also part of the summary table that is recommended for the publication of HDX data.
We have utilized hybrid significance testing as suggested by the reviewers to determine significance as outlined by Hageman et al. We have included this in table S3 and in the text.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Major points:
1) How STC1 controls changes in MSCs' ability for hampering CAR-T cell-mediated anti-tumor responses is unclear.
In this study, we demonstrated that the presence of STC1 is critical for MSCs to exert their immunosuppressive role by inhibiting cytotoxic T cell subsets, activating key immune suppressive/escape related molecules such as IDO and PD-L1, and crosstalking with macrophages in the TME. These immunosuppressive functions of MSC could be significantly hampered when the STC1 gene was knockdown. Considering that staniocalcin-1 is glycoprotein hormone that is secreted into the extracellular matrix in a paracrine manner, we would conclude that the role of STC-1 is not to alter the function of MSCs intracellularly. Rather, it facilitates the immunosuppressive capabilities of MSCs through extracellular secretion into the TME as a pleiotropic factor, thus impacting the functioning of T cells, cancer cells and other immune cells.
The reviewer's question is well taken, and we have added the points mentioned above to the Discussion section to ensure a more comprehensive conclusion. Moreover, a recent study published in Cancer Cell, which was suggested by the other reviewer, is consistent with our results. It has provided further mechanistic information on how stanniocalcin-1 impacts immunotherapy efficacy and T cell activation. The reference has been cited and discussed as shown below.
"In this model, activated macrophages or stress signals during CAR-T therapy may prompt MSCs to secret staniocalcin-1 into the extracellular matrix of TME, serving as a pleiotropic factor to negatively impact the function of T cells and stimulate the expression of molecules that inactivate immune responses, ultimately providing an immunosuppressive effect of MSC." (page 22, highlighted). "In line with our study, it was recently reported that stanniocalcin-1 negatively correlates with immunotherapy efficacy and T cell activation by trapping calreticulin, which abrogates membrane calreticulin-directed antigen presentation function and phagocytosis [50]." (Page 20, highlighted)
2) Is ROS important? It is not tested directly.
ROS plays an important role during immune response, which are released by neutrophils and macrophages. Not only do they act as key mediators of the adaptive immune response, but they also have the ability to modulate the activation of B-cells and T-cells. In our study, we suggest that ROS may be involved in NLRP3 inflammasome activation and the expression and secretion of STC1. Although we did not pursue this line of inquiry further as it was beyond the scope of our paper, we have included additional relevant research in Discussion and a reference is provided.
"It has been proved that the expression and secretion of STC1 in multiple cell lines can be stimulated by external stimuli, including cytokines and oxidative stress [26]." (Page 21, highlighted)
3) The changes in CD8 and Treg are not convincing. Moreover, it is not tested how these changes can be elicited by the presence of MSCs.
We have included additional in vivo data to assess the levels of Treg cells and CD8+ in this revised manuscript. This not only confirms the alterations of CD8 and Treg, but also offers additional line of evidence to further analyze the influence of MSCs on CAR-T in vivo. The findings are presented in Figure 4B, and the corresponding discussion can be found on Page 17 (highlighted).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Major points:
1) STC-1 is expressed and secreted by many human cancer cells. This should be discussed in the introduction or discussion with more inter-related background info on both its regulation in cancer cells and secretion pattern into TME. It is important because you state that the STC-1 secreted by MSC has such strong functions, then how about those produced and secreted by cancer cells? Are those also stimulated by macrophages or other components in TME? Do they have possible functions in helping cancer cell to escape the immune surveillance mechanisms?
Thanks for the suggestion. We have added more details about the regulation and secretion of STC-1 in cancer cells (see below). The information is added to both the introduction and discussion (highlighted on pages 4 and 21), and all the above questions are addressed.
"It was proved that STC1 is involved in several oxidative and cancer-related signaling pathways such as NF-κB, ERK, and JNK pathways [26,27]. The expression and secretion of STC1 in cancer tissue can be stimulated by external stimulus including external cytokines and oxidative stress [26]. Under hypoxia conditions, STC1 could be modulated by HIF-1 to facilitate the reprogramming of tumor metabolism from oxidative to glycolytic metabolism [28]. STC1 was also reported to participate in the process of epithelial-to-mesenchymal transition (EMT), which is associated with tumor invasion and the reshape the tumor microenvironment, as well as increasing therapy resistance [29]." (Page 4)
"It has been proved that the expression and secretion of STC1 in multiple cell lines can be stimulated by external stimuli including cytokines and oxidative stress [26]." (Page 21)
2) In Figure 4B, using a single marker of IL-1β to show the immune suppressive capability of MSC in vivo is not sufficient, staining for CD4+ and CD8+ should also be included to demonstrate whether MSC could modulate T cell compositions, which can give more direct evidence about MSC's impacts on CAR-T cell.
The above experiments were done as suggested, and the data were presented in figure 4B. Explanations of the results are shown on page 17 Results section and page 21 Discussion section (highlighted).
3) One of the major risks associated with CAR-T therapy is an excessive immune response that causes cytokine release syndrome. MSCs have been used in clinics as a way to suppress immune response including post-CAR-T. What does the author think about using MSC with STC-1 knockout? Can it still help reduce toxicity while maintaining CAR-T efficacy? This might be a potential application.
This is definitely an interesting idea. Based on the data presented in the current study, it is clear that knockdown of STC-1 would abrogate the immune-suppressive impact of MSC, and therefore affect CAR-T efficacy. However, whether the presence of MSC can help reduce cytokine release syndrome when losing the function of STC-1 requires further study. We agree with the reviewer, and we had briefly discussed this possibility at the very end of the discussion as shown below (Page 22, highlighted).
"… the findings we presented here are no doubt that would have potential clinical applications toward improving the efficiency of CAR-T therapy as well as reducing the excessive toxicity by modulating the level of STC1 in TME".
4) There was a recent study published in Cancer Cell (Lin et al. Stanniocalcin 1 is a phagocytosis checkpoint driving tumor immune resistance. 2021), and they also reported that STC1 negatively correlates with immunotherapy efficacy and patient survival. It should be cited, and in fact, it provided support to the authors' present study with completely different experimental settings.
Thanks for providing this important information. It is an excellent study and consistent with our findings. The reference was added and discussed on page 20 (highlighted) as shown below.
"In line with our study, it was recently reported that stanniocalcin-1 negatively correlates with immunotherapy efficacy and T cell activation by trapping calreticulin, which abrogates membrane calreticulin-directed antigen presentation function and phagocytosis [50]"
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This theoretical (computational modelling) study explores a mechanism that may underlie beta (13-30Hz) oscillations in the primate motor cortex. The authors conjecture that traveling beta oscillation bursts emerge following dephasing of intracortical dynamics by extracortical inputs. This is a well written and illustrated manuscript that addressed issues that are both of fundamental and translational importance.
We are pleased by the reviewer’s judgement about the importance of the question that we consider and about the presentation of our manuscript.
Unfortunately, existing work in the field is not well considered and related to the present work. The rationale of the model network follows closely the description in Sherman et al (2016). The relation (difference/advance) to this published and available model needs to be explicitly made clear. Does the Sherman model lack emerging physiological features that the new proposed model exhibits?
We view the work of Sherman et al (2016) and ours as complementary. Sherman et al propose a model of a single E-I module, using the terminology of our manuscript, that is much more detailed than ours since it approximately accounts for the layered structure of the cortex using two layers of multi-compartment spiking neurons, each comprising 100 excitatory neurons and 35 inhibitory neurons. This allows a detailed comparison of the model with local MEG signals. We used a much simpler description and only describe the population behavior of local E and I neurons populations in each module. However, contrary to Sherman’s model, this allows us to address the spatial aspect of beta oscillations which is the main target of our work. Our simple description of a local E-I module allows us to consider several hundred E-I modules with a spatially-structured connectivity and to analyze the spatio-temporal characteristics of beta activity. We have now described the relation of our work with Sherman et al (2019) in the discussion section (lines 540-547).
The authors may also note the stability analysis in: Yaqian Chen et al., “Emergence of Beta Oscillations of a Resonance Model for Parkinson’s Disease”, Neural Plasticity, vol. 2020, https://doi.org/10.1155/2020/8824760
We thank the reviewer for pointing out this paper that had escaped our notice. It presents the stability analysis of a single E-I module with propagation delay (and instantaneous synapses). At the mathematical level, the analysis brings little as compared to the much older article of Geisler et al., J Neurophys (2005) that we cite. However, the model specifically proposes to describe beta oscillations in the motor cortex as arising from the interaction between excitatory and inhibitory neurons, as we do. Therefore, we included this reference as well as a reference to the previous work of Pavlides et al., PLoS Comp Biol (2015) where the model was developed.
The model-based analysis of the traveling nature of the beta frequency bursts appears to be the most original component of the manuscript. Unfortunately, this is also the least worked out component. The phase velocity analysis is limited by the small number (10 x 10) of modeled (and experimentally recorded) sites and this needs to be acknowledged.How were border effects treated in the model and which are they?
We thank the reviewer for these points which gave us the opportunity to clarify them and improve our manuscript. As described in Methods: Simulations (line 847 and seq.) and shown in Fig. S2 (Fig. S10 in the original submission), we actually simulated our model on a 24 × 24 grid and did all our measurements in a central 10×10 grid to take into account that the electrode covers only part of the motor cortex. In addition to minimize border effects, we added on each side of the 24×24 grid two rows of E-I modules kept at their (non-oscillating) fixed points of stationary activity, as depicted in Fig. S2. In order to address the concern of the reviewer, and to check that indeed border effects had a minimal impact on our results, we have performed a new set of simulations on a 24×24 grid with periodic boundary conditions. The results are shown in the new supplementary Fig. S9 and are indistinguishable from those reported in the main text and figures. In particular, the proportion of the different wave types and the wave speeds are unaffected by this change of boundary conditions. A paragraph has been added in the revised version (lines 371-378) to discuss this point.
How much of the phase velocities are due to unsynchronized random fluctuations? At least an analysis of shuffled LFPs needs to be performed.
The phase velocities are indeed due to unsynchronized random fluctuations (coming from the finite number of neurons in each of our modules as well as, and more importantly, from the uncorrelated local external inputs). In order to check that the spatial-structure of connectivity was important, we followed the suggestion of the reviewer and also performed a new set of simulations to provide a further test. As proposed by the reviewer, after performing the simulations we shuffled in space the signal of the different electrodes and also did a parallel analysis where we shuffled the signal from different electrodes in the recording. We then reclassified the shuffled simulations/recordings in exactly the same way as the original ones. As shown in the new additional Fig. S16, this resulted in the full elimination of time frames classified as “planar waves” both in the model and in the experimental recordings. Additionally, it little modified the proportion of “synchronized” or “random” episodes which is intuitively understandable since shuffling does not change the nature of these states. In order to further assess the impact of connections between modules, we also decided to suppress them, namely to put their range l to zero. In order to avoid modifying the working point of a local module by this manipulation, we focused on the case without propagation delay. Without long-range connection, the local dynamics of each module is little modified. However, as shown in the new Fig. S18a, synchronization between neighboring modules is strongly decreased and the proportion of the different wave types is entirely changed: synchronized states and planar waves disappear and are replaced by random states. These results are described in two new paragraphs (lines 401-414 and lines 431-435).
Is there a relationship between the localizations of the non-global external input and the starting sites of the traveling waves?
This is also an interesting question that parallels some asked by the other reviewers and which we did our best to address. As described in the “Essential revisions” point 5) above, we aligned all “planar wave events” in space and time with the help of the spatio-temporal phase maps of the oscillations. We did find that planar waves were preceded by an increase in the global synchronization index σp, both in simulations and in experiments. In simulations this increase also corresponded to a shift of the global inputs away from their mean, as depicted in the new Fig. 4 in the main manuscript. However, no significant average spatio-temporal profile of the local inputs emerged when we used these temporal alignments. This is presumably due to the large variability of local inputs that can give rise to planar waves. We have described these results in the new section “Properties of planar waves and characteristics of their inputs”.
In summary, this work could benefit from a widening of its scope to eventually inspire new experimental research questions. While the model is constructed well, there is insufficient evidence to conclude that the presented model advances over another published model (e.g. Sherman et al., 2016).
As described in the “Essential revisions” and the discussion section of the manuscript, our work highlights a number of questions that can (and hopefully will) inspire new experimental research. We also hope that we have clarified above that our model complements Sherman et al.’s model and advances it as far as the spatial aspects of beta oscillations in motor cortex are concerned.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Kang et. al., model the cortical dynamics, specifically distributions of beta burst durations and proportion of different kind of spatial waves using a firing rate model with local E-I connections and long range and distance dependent excitatory connections. The model also predicts that the observed cortical activity may be a result of non stationary external input (correlated at short time scales) and a combination of two sources of input, global and local. Overall, the manuscript is very clear, concise and well written. The modeling work is comprehensive and makes interesting and testable predictions about the mechanism of beta bursts and waves in the cortical activity. There are just a few minor typos and curiosities if they can be addressed by the model. Notwithstanding, the study is a valuable contribution towards developing data driven firing rate.
We really appreciate the positive comments of the reviewer and thank her/him for them. We have done our best to correct the typos and to address the questions raised by the reviewer.
1) The model beautifully reproduces the proportion of different kind of waves that can be seen in the data (Fig 3), however the manuscript does not comment on when would a planar/random wave appear for a given set of parameters (eg. fixed v ext, tau ext, c) from the mechanistic point of view. If these spatio-temporal activities are functional in nature, their occurrence is unlikely to be just stochastic and a strong computational model like this one would be a perfect substrate to ask this question. Is it possible to characterize what aspects of the global/local input fluctuations or interaction of input fluctuations with the network lead to a specific kind of spatio-temporal activity, even if just empirically ?
This is an important question that parallels some asked by the other reviewers and which we did our best to address. As described in the “Essential revisions” paragraph above, we aligned all “planar wave events” either in phase or at their starting time points. We did find that planar waves were preceded by an increase in the global synchronization index σp, both in simulations and in experiments. In simulations this increase also corresponded to a shift of the global inputs away from their mean, as depicted in the new Fig. 4 in the main manuscript. When we used the same alignment to average spatio-temporal local inputs, we did not see the emergence of any significant patterns. This presumably reflects the high variability of local inputs able to produce a planar wave.
Do different waves appear in the same trial simulation or does the same wave type persist over the whole trial? If former, are the transition probabilities between the different wave types uniform, i.e probability of a planar wave to transit into a synchronized wave equal to the probability of a random wave into synchronized wave?
In the same trial simulation, different types of waves indeed successively appear. The curiosity of the reviewer led us to investigate this interesting point. Since time frames classified as random or synchronized are much more numerous than the planar (and radial) wave ones, it is much more probable that a planar wave transits into a synchronized or a random pattern than the reverse process (i.e., synchronized and random patterns preferentially transit into each other). Nonetheless, we considered questions related to the one of the reviewer. What are the states preceding a planar wave event? Given that a planar wave episode is preceded by a random (or synchronous) episode, is it more likely to be followed by a random or by a synchronous event? We actually find that the entry state is prominently a synchronized state. Furthermore, when the entry state is synchronized, the exit state is also synchronized much more often than would be expected by chance. This shows that most often, planar waves are created from an underlying synchronized persistent state. This has been described in the revised manuscript (lines 443-451).
2) Denker et al 2018, also reports a strong relationship between the spatial wave category, beta burst amplitude, the beta burst duration and the velocity (Fig 6E - Denker et. al), eg synchronized waves are fastest with the highest beta amplitude and duration. Was this also observed in the model ?
We had long exchanges with Michael Denker about his analysis since there are some differences between his code and what is described in Denker et al. (2017), possibly because of several typos in the Method section of Denker et al (2017). We have checked that the results of our code agree with his but there are some differences with the results obtained on the available datasets and those reported in Denker et al from other data sets. We have now provided the detailed statistics of the different wave types as obtained by our analysis in the simulation of model SN (Fig. S9) and SN’ (Fig. S11) and in the recordings for monkey L (Fig. S10) and monkey N (Fig. S12). In the recording data, the amplitude and speed of the synchronized and planar waves are comparable and higher than in the radial and random wave types. The duration of synchronized events is longer than the one of planar waves and of the other waves types. Comparable results are obtained in the simulations with nonetheless a few differences: the mean amplitude of planar waves is somewhat larger than those of synchronized states, the hierarchy of duration in the different states is respected but the duration themselves are longer in the simulations than in the recordings (about 40 % for the planar waves and almost two times longer for the synchronized states). We attribute these differences to the fact synchronization is slightly less effective in the recordings than in the model. Long synchronization episodes in the recordings are often cut-off by a few time frames where the synchronization index goes below the threshold value for a synchronized pattern. This happens rarely enough not to affect much the global statistics of the different states but it as a much more visible effect on the measured duration of the synchronized states.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, the authors consider a rate model with recurrently connections excitatory-inhibitory (E-I) modules coupled by distance-dependent excitatory connections. The rate-based formulation with adaptive threshold has been previously shown to agree well with simulations of spiking neurons, and simplifies both analytical analysis and simulations of the model. The cycles of beta oscillations are driven by fluctuating external inputs, and traveling waves emerge from the dephasing by external inputs. The authors constrain the parameters of external inputs so that the model reproduces the power spectral density of LFPs, the correlation of LFPs from different channels and the velocity of propagation of traveling waves. They propose that external inputs are a combination of spatially homogeneous inputs and more localized ones. A very interesting finding is that wave propagation speed is on the order of 30 cm/s in their model which is consistent with the data but does not depend on propagation delays across E-I modules which may suggest that propagation speed is not a consequence of unmylenated axons as has been suggested by others. Overall, the analysis looks solid, and we found no inconsistency in their mathematical analysis.
We thank the reviewer for his comments and for his expert review.
However, we think that the authors should discuss more thoroughly how their modeling assumptions affect their result, especially because they use a simple rate-based model for both theory and simulations, and a very simplified proxy for the LFPs.
In the revised manuscript, we have performed additional simulations to test different modeling assumptions as suggested by the reviewer and discussed further below.
The authors introduce anisotropy in the connectivity to explain the findings of Rubino et al. (2006), showing that motor cortical traveling waves propagate preferentially along a specific axis. They introduce anisotropy in the connectivity by imposing that the long range excitatory connections be twice as long along a given axis, and they observe waves propagating along the orthogonal axis, where the connectivity is shorter range. Referring specifically to the direction of propagation found by Rubino et al, could the authors argue why we should expect longer range connections along the orthogonal axis? In fact, Gatter and Powell (1978, Brain) documented a preponderance of horizontal axons in layers 2/3 and 5 of motor cortex in non-human primates that were more spatially extensive along the rostro-caudal dimension as compared with the medio-lateral dimension, and Rubino et al. (2006) showed the dominant propagation direction was along the rostro-caudal axis. This is inconsistent with the modeling work presented in the current manuscript.
This is an important comment and we thank the reviewer for pointing out these data in Gatter and Powell (1978). Since the experimental data show that planar wave propagation directions are anisotropically distributed, we have tried and investigated what the underlying mechanism of this anisotropy could be in the framework of our model. Anisotropy in connectivity is an obvious possibility. Given our result, and the data of Gatter and Powell, it appears however that it is not the underlying cause of the observed anisotropy direction in the motor cortex (in the framework of our model). We have thus investigated another possibility, namely that the local external inputs are anisotropically targeting the motor cortex, being more spread out along a given axis (lines 510-529 and new Fig. 5g-l). We find that planar waves propagate preferentially along the orthogonal axis. This leads us to conclude that the observed propagation anisotropy could be of consequence of the external input being more spread out along the medio-lateral axis. Data addressing this issue could be obtained using retroviral tracing techniques.
The clarity and significance of the work would greatly improve if the authors discussed more thoroughly how their modeling assumptions affect their result. In particular, the prediction that external inputs are a combination of local and global ones relies on fitting the model to the correlation between LFPs at distant channels. The authors note that when the model parameter c=1, LFPs from distant channels are much more correlated than in the data, and thus have to include the presence of local inputs. We wonder whether the strong correlation between distant LFPs would be lower in a more biologically realistic model, for example a spiking model with sparse connectivity and a spiking external population, where all connections are distant dependent. While the analysis of such a model is beyond the scope of the present work, it would be helpful if the authors discussed if their prediction on the structure of external inputs would still hold in a more realistic model.
This is a legitimate question that we indeed asked ourselves. In a previous work with a simpler chain model, we only considered finite size fluctuations. We found good agreement between our simplified description of finite size fluctuations and simulations of a spiking network with fully connected modules and sparse distance-dependent connectivity. This leads us to believe that our description of finite-size fluctuations is reliable in this setting. Assuming that it is the case, we find that with 104 neurons or more per module finite size noise is not strong enough to replace our local external inputs. Even with 2000 neurons per modules the intrinsic fluctuations the network is very synchronized (new Fig. S15e-g). With 200 neurons per module, the intrinsic fluctuations are strong enough to replace the fluctuating local inputs (Fig. S15a-d) but this is quite a low number. Our description of local noise would have to underestimate the fluctuation in a more sparsely connected network by a significant amount for agreement with the data to be obtained without local inputs. Moreover, it seems to us quite plausible that different regions of motor cortex receive different inputs but, of course, this can only settled by further experiments. Together with the new Fig. S15, we have added a paragraph to address this question in the manuscript (lines 379-400).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Weaknesses (major)
1) Adding control groups (sham stimulation) to Experiment 5 and Experiment 8 would be needed to increase confidence that NITESGON's memory-enhancing effects do not depend on sleep but do depend on dopamine receptor activity.
Thank you for highlighting this major weakness within our research; we will be sure to include control groups in future research if we conduct replication studies. Additionally, upon review of your comment, we have addressed the lack of control/sham groups in Experiment 5 and 8 in the Discussion section when acknowledging the limitations of the research.
Please see the newly added text from the Discussion section on pages 21-22 below:
“Moreover, it must also be acknowledged that Experiments 5 and 8 did not include a control-sham stimulation group, thus limiting the interpretation of these two experimental findings. Control-sham stimulation groups would increase our confidence in our findings that NITESGON’s memory-enhancing effects depend not on sleep but on DA receptor activity.”
2) Task order in the interference study in Experiment 4 was randomized during the first visit for task training as well as during the memory test, however, the word-association and spatial navigation tasks used in Experiments 3 and 4 were not counterbalanced during training or memory testing. Thus, the authors cannot rule out the possibility of order effects.
Upon reading your comment and reviewing the paper, we have decided to add a limitations paragraph to the paper which highlights the concern of Experiments 3 and 4 not being counterbalanced during training or memory testing. Additionally, the new section provides an explanation of how not counterbalancing Experiments 3 and 4 introduced the possibility of order effects being present in the results.
Please see the new addition from the Discussion section on page 21 below:
“When interpreting the current findings, it must be considered that some limitations exist within the research; limitations on experimental design are noted below, followed by a discussion of utilizing indirect proxy measures. The task order for Experiment 4 was randomized during the first visit for training and the recall-only memory test 7-days later; however, the word association and spatial navigation task used in Experiments 2 and 3 were not counterbalanced; therefore, the findings of Experiments 2 and 3 could have been impacted by a potential order effect.”
3) It is unclear how Experiment 3 and Experiment 4 differ. Percent of words recalled is the measure of memory performance, however, there is not a clear measure of interference in Experiment 4 (i.e., words recalled during Memory task II that were from Memory task I).
Thank you for highlighting the difficulty in distinguishing the differences between Experiment 3 and Experiment 4. To clarify what the differences are between Experiment 3 and Experiment 4, we explained in Experiment 4’s introductory paragraph that the object-location task used in Experiment 3 was replaced with a Japanese-English verbal associative learning task in Experiment 4.
Please see the paragraph from the Experiment 4 subsection on page 10 below:
“Experiments 2 and 3 revealed both retroactive and proactive memory effects 7-days after initial learning of the two tasks. To further explore if NITESGON is linked to behavioral tagging and evaluate if interference impacts NITESGON as the strong stimulus, Experiment 4 removed the object-location task used in Experiments 2 and 3 and replaced it with a Japanese-English verbal associative learning task similar to the Swahili-English verbal associative task. Considering how memory formation and persistence are susceptible to interference occurring pre-and post-encoding(37-39) and are heavily influenced by commonality amongst the learned and intervening stimuli(40); it is believed that conducting two consecutive, like-minded word-association (i.e., Swahili-English and Japanese-English) tasks will result in one’s consolidation process interfering with that of the other(41). Considering how our previous experiments suggest the effect obtained by NITESGON improves the consolidation of information via behavioral tagging, it is possible that NITESGON on the first task might help reduce the overall interference effect on the second task.”
Additionally, we explained in further detail that comparing the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the second task 7-days after learning from the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the first task 7-days after learning was done to measure for an interference effect.
Please see the adapted text from the Experiment 4 subsection on page 11 below:
“Upon assessment for a potential interference effect, the active group displayed no significant difference in how many words participants were able to recall between the first and the second task (difference: .76 4.93) (F = .29, p = .60), whereas the sham group demonstrated the first task rendered an interference effect on the second task (difference: 5.16 5.99) (F = 14.11, p = .001).”
Lastly, in the methods section describing how the interference effect was calculated was changed. The newly edited text better explains that the percentage of words pairs learned were subtracted from one another to measure the significance of interference one may have potentially had on the other.
Please see the amended text in the Methods section on page 38 below:
“In addition, an interference effect was calculated by subtracting the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the second task 7-days after learning from the percentage of correctly recalled word pairs on the first task 7-days after learning. This number gave a proxy of interference.”
4) In Experiment 5 the learning and test phases for the two sleep groups were conducted at different times of day (sleep group: training at 8pm and testing the next morning at 8am, sleep deprivation group: training at 8am and testing at 8pm) which introduces the possibility of circadian effects between the two groups. Additionally, the memory test occurred at the 12h point for this experiment instead of the 7-day point. Therefore, the authors' conclusions are not addressed by this experiment, and it remains unclear whether the 7-day long-term memory effects of NITESGON are sleep-dependent.
Upon reading your comment and reviewing the paper, we have decided to add a limitations paragraph to the paper which highlights the two sleep groups being conducted at different times of day and the memory test occurring at the 12-hour point as opposed to 7-days after initial learning. In addition to acknowledging these limitations, we have also provided explanations regarding what potential effects are introduced by having the sleep groups learn and test at different times of day, such as circadian effects between the two groups, and the memory tests occurring at 12-hours rather than 7-days after initial learning.
Please see the new addition from the Discussion section on page 21 below:
“Additionally, in Experiment 5, the learning and test phases for the two groups were conducted at different times of day (i.e., sleep group: training at 8 p.m. and testing at 8 a.m., sleep deprivation group: training at 8 a.m. and testing at 8 p.m.), thus introducing the potential for circadian effects between the two groups. Furthermore, the recall-only memory testing occurred at the 12-hour point rather than 7-days later, allowing us to conclude that the observed effect seen 12-hours later was not affected by sleep; however, it remains unclear whether the 7-day long-term memory effects of NITESGON are sleep-dependent.”
Weaknesses (minor)
1) Salivary amylase is being used as a proxy of noradrenergic activity; however, salivary amylase levels increase with stress as well, which impacts memory performance. It would be helpful if the authors addressed this and whether they measured other physiological indicators of stress/sympathetic nervous system activation.
Upon review of your comment, we have edited the paper so that it includes text in the Discussion section that brings attention to the fact that stress can enhance salivary amylase and advises readers that this should be considered when interpreting results. We also add an additional measure which measure pupil size, a measure well-know for sympathetic measure. In addition we add also a VAS score to ask people about their stress levels.
Please see the added new addition from page 22 below.
“Although the use of indirect proxy measures, such as sAA for NA activity and sEBR for DA activity, enabled the tracking of LC-NA activity changes from baseline measurements and demonstrated the potential of an LC-DA relationship, caution must be advised when interpreting results considering these proxy measures are affiliated with limitations, such as being substantially variable, as well as the potential of other brain regions and monoamine neurotransmitters being associated with changes seen in sAA concentration levels(80), an enzyme that is provoked by both central parasympathetic and sympathetic nervous system activation, including acute stress responses(81). Additionally, although sEBR has been increasingly linked to DA, it has been defined as a more viable measure of striatal DA activity(52, 82). At the same time, some evidence suggests that sEBR and DA levels may be unrelated(83, 84), thus requiring further validation as a behavioral proxy measure.”
2) Insufficient details of how the blinding experiment was conducted make it difficult to determine whether participants had awareness or subjective responses during the NITESGON stimulation. Adding physiological indicators of heart rate, skin conductance, and respiration would provide a better indicator of a sympathetic nervous system response. Additionally, a series of randomized stimulation and sham trials delivered to the participant would provide a more objective measure of the detectability of the stimulation.
Thank you for your comment regarding the portion of the experiments that were included to determine the efficacy of the measures taken to ensure the experiments were well blinded. After reviewing the comment and reading over the paper, we were concerned that it was not clear enough to the reader that the efficacy of blinding was determined by having each participant of every experiment complete the same single-answer questionnaire after all NITESGON and testing had been experienced. Therefore, we edited the wording below to elucidate that there was not an individual blinding experiment but that there was a questionnaire for every participant in every experiment to help determine the efficacy of blinding for each experiment and the research.
Please see the text from the Blinding section on pages 17-18 below:
“Blinding. To determine if the stimulation was well blinded, all participants in Experiments 1-7 were asked to guess if they thought they were placed in the active or control group (i.e., what stimulation participants received compared to what participants expected). Our findings demonstrated that participants could not accurately determine if they were assigned to the active or sham NITESGON group in each experiment, suggesting that our sham protocol is reliable and well-blinded (see fig. 8).”
Additionally, please see the text in the Methods section that has been reworded to clarify how the questionnaire of blinding was conducted on page 47 below:
“Blinding: To determine if the stimulation for all experiments was well blinded, all participants who participated in Experiments 1-7 were asked to complete a single-response questionnaire after the conclusion of the NITESGON procedure. Here, participants were asked to guess if they thought they were placed in the active or control group. A χ2 analysis was used to determine if there was a difference between what stimulation participants received compared to what participants expected.”
3) It would be appreciated if the authors could speak to the possible role of the amygdala in the memory-enhancing effects of NITESGON, as this region is a well-known modulator of many types of memory consolidation and is implicated in noradrenergic-related memory enhancement.
Upon consideration of your comment, we added text providing the reader with insight into how NITESGON has activated the amygdala in previous research, similar to the VTA in the current study, and how the LC and amygdala were shown to be activated during emotionally arousing stimuli in another study. Furthermore, we have acknowledged that the amygdala is understood to have modulatory implications in long term memory and how future investigations are needed to establish the amygdala’s role with NITESGON.
Please see the text from the Discussion section on page 20 below:
“Additionally, it is well-known that the amygdala is not the final place of memory storage, but rather has major modulatory influences on the strength of a memory(74). Similar to the VTA in the current study, prior research has shown that the amygdala is activated during NITESGON but ceased post-stimulation; however, NITESGON was not accompanied by a task during the experiment(14). Moreover, a recent fMRI study spotlights the dynamic behavior of the LC during arousal-related memory processing stages whereby emotionally arousing stimuli triggered engagement from the LC and the amygdala during encoding; however, during consolidation and recollection stages, activity shifted to more hippocampal involvement(75). Considering the impact the VTA and amygdala can have on memory, future experimental investigations are needed to establish their role in the memory-enhancing effects of NITESGON.”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Cover et al. examine the role of thalamic neurons of the rostral intralaminar nuclei (rILN) that project to the dorsal striatum (DS) in mice performing a reinforced action sequence task. Using patch-clamp electrophysiology, they find that neurons from the three rILN (CM, PC, and CL) have similar electrophysiological properties. Using fiber photometry recordings of calcium activity from rILN neurons that project to DS, they show that these neurons increase in activity at the first lever press and reward acquisition in mice performing a lever pressing operant task. They additionally demonstrate that this action initiation and reward-related activity exists more generally in mice performing other movements or rewarded tasks. Building on their lab's previous work, the authors further find that by optogenetically activating or inhibiting these rILN-DS neurons, mice will increase or decrease task performance, respectively. Lastly, the authors show that a variety of cortical and subcortical areas have input to rILN-DS neurons suggesting that these neurons might act as an integrator of signals from such areas during task performance.
• The authors beautifully show that the electrophysiological properties of CM, PC, and CL neurons are similar and go on to treat the rILN as one homogenous nucleus for functional fiber photometry recordings and optogenetic stimulations. It seems that these recordings and stimulations were only performed in CL, as indicated in the images (Fig. 2A, 4A). Is this the case, or were CM, PC, and CL neurons sampled? It would be helpful to clarify if DS projecting neurons from all rILN nuclei show the reported action initiation and reward acquisition activity or only CL neurons.
The arrangement of the rILN nuclei presents a technical challenge for experiments attempting to selectively record from or manipulate a single nucleus in this grouping. Based on our findings that the three nuclei do not differ in electrophysiological properties, we approached the in vivo experiments with the intent to target the rILN as a unit. As the reviewer points out, the medial-lateral coordinate for optic fiber placement tended to align above the CL and PC nuclei. However, variability in fiber placement and spread of light within tissue resulted in inclusion of CM activity as well. Given the spread of light through tissue (Shin, et al., 2016; PMID: 27895987), it would be very difficult to confidently determine from histology which photometry recordings were primarily obtained from CL vs PC vs CM neuronal activity. We agree with the reviewer that these three nuclei may differently signal during reward-driven behavior. Our di-synaptic tracing study supports this possibility as it revealed unique afferent connectivity to rILNDS projecting neurons. We now mention this limitation of our approach in the discussion (lines 324 - 330).
• Along similar lines, to what extent of rILN was targeted for optogenetic activation and inhibition? It seems that the authors implanted a total of 4 optic fibers, two on each side (please clarify in methods). What was the reasoning behind this? Please show that only rILN and not PF was activated/inhibited.
We apologize for the confusion in our description of this method. For our optogenetic experiments, we infused viruses at four locations (bilateral striatum and rILN) and implanted only two fibers (bilateral rILN) to selectively target striatally-projecting rILN neurons. We have added clarification on this detail to the methods section.
To prevent inadvertent modulation of Pf neurons, we used virus injection coordinates and volumes that prevented viral spread to the Pf and furthermore implanted the optic fibers in the more rostral regions of the rILN. We histologically confirmed viral expression and fiber placement for all mice and excluded any mice with viral spread to the Pf or off-target fiber placement. We include these criteria for post-hoc exclusion in the methods.
• While AAV1 is becoming a popular tool for transsynaptic labeling, performing confirmatory patch-clamp recordings with optogenetic activation of inputs, would provide better evidence for the synaptic connection between upstream regions, such as ACC and OFC, and rILN neurons.
We agree that electrophysiological confirmation of these inputs to the rILN would complement our tracing study. As our focus for this experiment was to specifically identify inputs that synapse on striatally-projecting rILN neurons, we interrogated putative afferents that were already established to project to the rILN. There are several studies that demonstrate the physiological circuits from some of these afferent projections to the rILN (without di-synaptic specificity), such as the SNr rILN projection (Rizzi & Tan, 2019; PMID: 31091455).
• In addition, the transsynaptic tracing experiments would benefit from showing the cell count quantifications in CM, PC, and CL. It seems that the authors have already performed this quantification for constructing their diagrams on the right. To make any point about the relative strength of afferent innervation to rILN-DS neurons showing such quantification would be necessary.
Thank you for this suggestion, we now include cell counts for 2 cases per investigated afferent (Supplemental Table S2).
• Why is the injection site for the retrograde cre-dependent tdTomato AAV (Fig. 5 middle left panels) showing expression? Is the cre coming through transsynaptic AAV1 from direct projections of each AAV1 injection site (AAV1 is not supposed to spread across a second synapse)? The diagrams suggest that not all regions (e.g. SUM or SC) have direct projections to DS.
We apologize for this confusion. The tdTomato fluorophore expression observed in the striatum may arise from several possible circuit configurations. To survey just a couple: 1) tdTomato expression in the DS arises from direct projections from the afferent bypassing the thalamus (e.g. ipsilateral ACC→Striatum), which would result in labeled striatal somata (ACC pyramidal neurons delivering AAV1-cre to an MSN, and those local MSN collaterals retrogradely picking up rAAV-DIO-tdtomato) and ACC labeled axon terminals in the DS (ACC interneurons delivering AAV1-cre to DS-projecting ACC pyramidal neurons that pick up rAAV-DIO-tdtomato); 2) terminal projections arising from the labeled rILN neurons shown in the middle-right panels (i.e. ACC→rILN→Striatum).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript details the role of the rILN to the DS pathway in the onset of operant behavior that promotes the delivery of a reward and in the ultimate acquisition of that reward. The strengths of the paper are in the detailed fiber photometry study that encompasses several behavioral domains that correlate to the signal observed in the rILN to DS pathway. I am especially interested in how the "encoding" shifts across time as the animals refine their behavior both in a temporal sense and in the magnitude of the signal. Further, the authors demonstrate then that this is dependent on action, as they do not observe signals in a Pavlovian behavioral task, but do observe reward-based signals in a "free consumption" task (the strawberry milk). The examination into devaluation also enhances the understanding of this pathway, even though there were no differences between a valued and devalued task. Finally, the authors examine bi-directional optogenetic manipulation of the pathway, and its impact on how the trials are completed, omitted, or incomplete. They find that manipulation alters the % completed trials and regulates trial omission. This paper really does not have any glaring weaknesses to point out, however, the physiological assessment does seem to have a few strong trends and even though the studies are well powered, and included both sexes, sex as a biological variable was not commented on that I could find. My estimation of the data doesn't suggest strong sex differences in any metric measured. Additionally, the data that included projections to the rILN were very interesting, and future studies looking into the physiology of these neurons, and/or how the physiology of these neurons adapt after operant training may be very interesting to understand plasticity within the adaptation across the training from FR1 to FR5 with time limits.
Thank you for your review. We analyzed our data for sex differences but did not identify any significant differences between male and female subjects for any of the experiments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Public Review
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) “In fact, it is not surprising that the collagen mutants display a detached cuticle, because the extracellular domains of MUP-4 and MUA-3 (the transmembrane receptors of apical hemidesmosomes that are primarily responsible for tethering the epidermis to the cuticle) both contain vWFA collagen-binding domain (Hong et al., JCB 2001; Bersher et al., JCB 2001). Hence loss of certain collagens in the cuticle directly affects cuticle-epidermis attachment due to defective ligand-receptor interactions is a much more plausible explanation.”
We agree with the reviewer that a specific molecular interaction likely mediates the attachment of the cuticle to the epidermis, not only in the area above the hemidesmosomes, but also in the area of the meisosomes. The collagens that potentially associate with MUP-4 and/or MUA-3 in the muscle regions have not been identified, nor in the main epidermal region, where the putative receptor is not known. We have modified the text accordingly.
“Likewise, it is more resonable to propose that lack of certain collagens in the cuticle directly affects cuticle stiffness, rather than working indirectly through epidermal meisosomes.”
We agree with the reviewer that the loss of specific structural components of the cuticle could well affect stiffness directly, especially if the furrows are affected; non-furrow collagen mutants do not show this phenotype. An analogy might be the increased stiffness that corrugation provides. We have modified the text accordingly. Our future research aims precisely at modelling these physical aspects.
2) “VHA-5::GFP does not co-localize with fluorescent markers for MVB, recycling endosomes and autophagolysosomes. By claiming this, the authors made a huge assumption that the overexpressed VHA-5::GFP fusion protein can only possibly associate with four types of organelles (meisosomes, MVB, recycling endosomes and autophagolysosomes) but not any other known or to-be-identified subcellular structures. In addition, a previous study did report that VHA-5 is localized in several other places besides the apical membrane stacks (Liegeois et al., JCB 2006).”
The reviewer cites the Liegeois paper that we mention above, which, in our opinion, and that of reviewer 2 (“VHA-5 is well known to localise to the apical membrane stacks (Liegeois 2006) and could be served as marker of apical membrane structure”), provides extremely strong support for our position. In Liegeois et al., 2006, there is a quantification of immunogold staining that shows that >85% of VHA-5 is found in meisosomes (Fig S5D). By providing the results of co-localisation analyses with 3 cytoplasmic vesicular markers, we simply wanted to illustrate the specificity of the signal to the non-initiated. Importantly, we now provide strong evidence that VHA-5::GFP marker co-localises with apical plasma membrane macrodomains revealed by both a PH domain of PLCδ and a CAAX marker. As our ultrastructural analyses demonstrate that meisosomes are composed by apical membrane folds, this again is wholly consistent with VHA-5 being a bonafide marker of meisosomes.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The reviewer questioned the need to give another name to the “apical membrane stacks”. We made this proposition after consultation with a broad community of researchers in the field. We believe that this simpler name provides a link to an analogous structure in yeast, the eisosome, also at the interface between the aECM and the cell.
The reviewer wrote, “The major problem of this paper is that there is not much new information”, that it was known, for example, that “"furrowless" dpy mutants result in complete disorganization of the epidermis”. In addition to demonstrating that the furrowless Dpy mutants have very particular and specific phenotypes, without affecting the presence of hemidesmosomes (PMID: 33033182), nor different vesicular markers (FIgure 6S2), we would like to point out that reviewer #1 commented, “the work presented by Aggad et al. is rich in novelty”, and Reviewer #3, “The major strengths of the paper are the novelty”. We have re-written and reorganised the text and hope Reviewer #2 appreciates the novelty more in the revised version.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Wu Yang et al. investigated how exophers (large vesicles released from neuronal somas) are degraded. They find that the hypodermal skin cells surrounding the neuron break up the exophers into smaller vesicles that are eventually phagocytosed. The neuronal exophers accumulate early phagosomal markers such as F-actin and PIP2, and blocking actin assembly suppressed the formation of smaller vesicles and the clearance of neuronal exophers. They show the smaller vesicles are labeled with various markers for maturing phagosomes, and inhibiting phagosome maturation blocked the breakdown of exophers in to smaller vesicles. Interestingly, they discover that GTPase ARF-6, effector SEC-10/Exocyst, and the phagocytic receptor CED-1 in the hypodermis are required for efficient production of exophers by neurons.
Strength
The study clearly demonstrates that exophers are eliminated via hypodermal cellmediated phagocytosis. Exophers are broken down into smaller vesicles that accumulate phagocytic markers, and inhibiting this process shows that exophers are not resolved. The paper does a thorough examination of various markers and mutants to demonstrate this process.
The hypodermal cells not only engulf these small vesicles, but they also play a role in the formation of exophers. Exopher production is reduced when ARF-6, SEC-10, or CED-1 are knocked down in the hypodermis. This is intriguing because phagocytosis is a critical step in the final elimination of cells, but in this unique situation, it appears that the neuron fails to extrude the exopher without phagocytes.
Weakness
Non-professional phagocytes engulfing cell corpses and many other types of cellular debris (e.g. degenerating axons) have been shown in multiple systems and the observations here are not surprising. Many of the markers used in the study are wellestablished phagocytic markers and do not bring forward a new technological advance.
What's interesting is that the breakdown of exophers into smaller vesicles and eventual clearance follows a different sequence of events than macrophages. Exophers appear to undergo phagosomal fission before interacting with lysosomes. This would be difficult to appreciate by a general reader.
While the paper has strengths, it appears that the message is not clear. The title suggests that the reader will learn about how ARF-6 and CED-1 control exopher extrusion. Although this observation is intriguing and maybe the main point of the paper, there does not appear to be a substantial amount of data to support this claim. The only data to back this up is in the final figure and the majority of the paper is focused on how hypodermal cells phagocytose exophers.
The title has been revised.
To show exopher secretion is dependent on the hypodermal cells-
1) Could authors induce exopher production through other means? And test any involvement of CED-1? For example, authors note exopher production increases under stress conditions including expression of mutant Huntingtin protein. It would be intriguing if loss of CED-1 would be sufficient to block or reduce exopher production in that context and would highlight an exciting role for phagocytic cell types.
We interpreted this question as an inquiry into whether the neuron intrinsic exopher inducer was relevant to reliance on hypodermal interaction for exophergenesis, given our use of aggregating mCherry as the inducer. Unfortunately, our Huntingtin expressor lines now display high levels of transgene silencing, precluding their use in this experiment. To address this concern, we switched to a low toxicity GFP expressing transgene from the Chalfie lab, uIs31[Pmec17::GFP]. We found that arf-6 mutations suppressed exophers in this background as effectively as they did in previous mCherry experiments, indicating that our results are not dependent upon the particular transgene marking the touch neurons, or the specific protein they express (Fig 6E).
2) It is not clear if the CED-1 localization to the exopher is due to CED-1 expression during phagocytosis or is it involved in the extrusion. Perhaps the basal level of CED-1 is important for the extrusion but the strong expression is important for recognition of the exopher.
In the experiments we performed we used a constitutively expressed hypodermisspecific CED-1::GFP to show localization to exophers, so the recruitment of CED1::GFP in hypodermal membranes to the site where the neighboring neuron is producing an exopher is not caused by changes in expression, but rather is more likely to reflects protein recruitment. We now point this out more explicitly in the text. Added text: “Since the hypodermal CED-1DC::GFP we used is constitutively expressed, we attribute the exopher surrounding CED-1DC::GFP signal to CED-1 recruitment by exopher-surface signals."
3) While the data with ttr-52 and anoh-1 alleles is compelling, do we know that exophers actually expose PS? Especially since at a certain point, the exopher is still attached to the neuronal soma. Is PS still exposed by exopher in CED-1 background?
We are also very interested in this. Unfortunately, we have had difficulty obtaining sufficient MFGE8 PS-biosensor expression in the adult to test this question directly.
4) What is the fate of a neuron that is unable to produce exophers? Could one look at lifespan of ALMR neuron in CED-1, ARF-6 or Sec-10 allele (potentially with specificity to hypodermis)?
To address this question we measured the function of the mechanosensory touch neurons, using the classic gentle touch response assay in mCherry expressing animals, comparing controls to arf-6 and ced-1 mutants. For both arf-6 and ced-1 alleles, we found reduced response to gentle touch in older adults (Ad10), indicating a deficit in neuronal function. These results are consistent with exopher production maintaining neuronal health into old age, but interpretation is limited since neither ced-1 or arf-6 act specifically in exophergenesis and therefore also affect the animals in additional ways. Currently, there are no known genetic perturbations that act specifically in exophergenesis, so there is no better approach to do the analysis. We had already published similar results in our 2017 Nature paper that first described exophers, showing that gentle touch response is better preserved in a touch neuron HttQ128::CFP strain that produced a touch neuron exopher than in the same mutant background in which the touch neurons that had not produced an exopher.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer 2 (Public Review):
The authors’ coarse-grained mathematical model is based upon proteome partitioning constraints. Similar models have been developed in the past, although the authors do an excellent job distinguishing their work. The interdependence among growth rate, growth yield, and carbon transport (together with the comparatively few state variables) makes the proposed model an attractive general framework for predictive metabolic engineering and strain optimization in bio-manufacturing.
Strengths:
1) The recognition that the constant biomass concentration (1/beta) can be used to recast the growthrate versus growth yield trade-off in terms of a growth rate versus carbon uptake trade-off (lines 147-155, Eq. 2), and coupling of the growth- and carbon uptake-rates through proteome partitioning, are powerful ideas. They transform the traditional (false) dichotomy of a negative correlation between growth and yield into a feasible space of growth-yield combinations (e.g. Figs 2BC).
2) The authors calibrate the model for E. coli (BW25113) grown in glycerol/glucose, batch/continuousculture (lines 157-164), then apply the model to an impressive variety of E. coli strains. This is not typically done with semi-mechanistic models and elevates the authors’ approach by implying that their model is sufficiently-general so as to apply across strains, yet sufficiently-constrained so as to provide quantitative predictions.
Weaknesses:
1) The tension between generality and constraint leads to some category errors where strain-specific empirical invariants are taken as general strain-independent operating conditions. This happens at least twice: a minor case involving the growth-rate threshold for acetate overflow, and a serious case where the magnitude of the ’housekeeping’ proteome fraction φq is taken to be strain- and condition-independent.
a) (lines 82-86) The growth-rate threshold for the acetate overflow switch in E. coli was observedin ’studies with a single strain in different conditions’ [i.e. different carbon sources in batch]. The interpretation provided in the references cited (lines 83-84) is that the threshold is a manifestation of a tipping point between carbon uptake rate and the costs of energy generation. The carbon uptake rate is implicitly strain-dependent; there is no reasonable expectation that all strains growing in glucose will be fermenting (or all respiring). The conclusion (line 84) that ’the model predicted no correlation between growth rate and acetate secretion rate in the case of different strains growing in the same environment’ is tautological when the carbon uptake rate (vmc) is used by the authors to distinguish among strains. This error is easily fixed by simply changing the wording, but it serves to illustrate how constraints operating at the strain level can be tacitly (and erroneously) applied at the genus level.
The emphasis we put on the comparison between batch growth on glucose of different strains vs batch growth in different environments of a single strain may have been misleading. The point we wanted to make was that the occurrence of fermentation (acetate overflow) during fast growth on glucose is not a necessary consequence of intrinsic physical constraints on metabolism, but the consequence of strain-specific regulatory mechanisms. This is demonstrated by the existence of E. coli strains that do not ferment while growing on glucose, but that have essentially the same metabolic capacities as strains that do. When we started this study, we did expect (perhaps naively) that growth on glucose at a high rate necessarily comes with low yield due to the higher relative acetate overflow, that is, the ratio of the acetate secretion and glucose uptake rates (Supplementary Figure 4 in the revised manuscript).
In the new version of the manuscript, we have modified the analysis of the glucose uptake and acetate secretion data, by plotting them against growth rate and growth yield in separate 2D plots, as suggested by Reviewer 1. This has led to a perspective that is more in line with the comment of this reviewer that the model explores different ways in which a carbon uptake rate can be converted into a growth rate, depending on the selected resource allocation strategy, and that this gives rise to trade-offs between growth rate and growth yield. In the context of this analysis, we do come back to the original point we wanted to make, but phrased differently (and hopefully more clearly this time).
Changes in manuscript: The comparison between batch growth on glucose of different strains and batch growth on different carbon sources of a single strain is less emphasized. We have rewritten the section and rephrased our claims accordingly throughout the paper (notably in the Abstract, Introduction, and Discussion).
b) The second example of this strain-genus confusion is more serious, and perhaps is enough to unravel the model. One of the strengths of the current framework is that although there are four degrees of freedom via the proteome allocation parameters, the model is sufficiently-constrained that the behavior can be meaningfully projected onto lower-dimensional observables like growth rate and yield (e.g. Figs 2BC).
One of the main constraints in the model that allows this meaningful projection is the assumption that the fraction of ’housekeeping’ proteins φq is constant irrespective of strain and growth conditions (line 172) and that these proteins carry flux synthesizing non-protein macromolecules (lines 141-142). Neither of these claims is supported by the references provided.
The ’housekeeping’ fraction φq was inferred in Scott et al. 2010 (line 172) from a nearly-growthmedium-independent maximum in the RNA/protein ratio under translation limitation of strain MG1655. The magnitude of that intercept is highly strain-dependent and can vary nearly 2-fold, especially in ALE strains. Furthermore, subsequent proteomic data (e.g. Hui et al. 2015 cited by the authors) has clarified that this ’housekeeping’ fraction is, for the most part, composed of growth-rate independent offsets in the metabolic proteins.
The origin of these offsets is thought to be related to substrate-saturation (Eqs. 1 and 2 of Dourado et al. 2021 cited by the authors) and consequently, these offsets (and by extension most of φq) carry no flux. Substrate saturation is perhaps at the root of the discrepancy in the Fig. 4 fits that necessitates adjustment of the catalytic constants (line 338). It is not correct to say that ’external substrate concentration S is assumed constant’ (bottom p. 25) therefore the catabolic rate vmc is an environment-dependent [i.e. substrate-concentration-independent] parameter. The ’mc’ proteins include carbon uptake and metabolism (e.g. Fig 1, or Table 2) so that intracellular changes in S could arise from strain differences thereby affecting vmc and the magnitude of the ‘housekeeping’ fraction.
It is not clear to me how the predictive power of the model will be affected by relaxing the constant φq assumption and replacing it with the more justifiable assumption that all metabolic proteins contribute some small fraction to φq based upon substrate saturation.
The reviewer criticizes two assumptions made in the construction and analysis of the model: (i) the fraction of housekeeping proteins is constant irrespective of strain and growth conditions, and (ii) the housekeeping proteins carry flux because they synthesize macromolecules other than proteins. Below, we summarize how we have tried to clarify these assumptions and which additional work we have performed to build model variants relaxing the assumptions.
We identified the housekeeping protein category with the Q-sector in the original paper of Scott et al. [13], which was misleading. The Hwa group indeed defines the Q-sector as not carrying flux [7], whereas we do allow this for the housekeeping protein category. Our housekeeping protein category, which we refer to as ”other proteins” or ”residual proteins” (Mu) in the new version of the manuscript, consists of all proteins not labelled as proteins in the categories of ribosomes and translation-affiliated proteins (R), enzymes in central carbon metabolism (Mc), or enzymes in energy metabolism (Mer+Mef). Mu carries flux, because it includes (among other things) the machinery for DNA and RNA synthesis (DNA polymerase, RNA polymerase, ...). When plotting the proteome fraction of this category determined from the data of Schmidt et al. [12], we found that the fraction remains approximately constant over a large range of growth conditions. This motivated the simplifying assumption to keep the proteome fraction for Mu constant in the simulations.
The reviewer is right, however, that this may not be the case when considering a variety of E. coli strains growing on glucose, especially the strains resulting from laboratory evolution experiments. We have therefore redone the simulations while allowing the Mu category to vary, by a percentage corresponding to experimentally-observed variations of this category over the range of growth conditions considered by Schmidt et al. [12] (Supplementary Figure 1). In comparison with the original results, the relaxation of this condition enlarges the attainable range of growth rates by about 10%, but the overall shape of the cloud of rate-yield phenotypes remains the same. These new simulation results are shown in the main figures of the revised manuscript.
In parallel, we have developed a model variant that includes a Q category in the sense of Scott et al., defined by the (growth-rate independent) offsets of the linear relations between growth rate and protein fractions [7]. We have retained an Mu category of other proteins in the model, interpreted as consisting of the growth-rate dependent fraction of other proteins, including the molecular machinery responsible for the synthesis of other macromolecules. Whereas the Mu category carries a flux, this is not the case for the Q category. We have calibrated the model variant from the same data as the original model, and predicted the admissible rate-yield phenotypes. While the cloud of predicted rate-yield phenotypes is slightly displaced in comparison with the reference model, the overall qualitative shape is the same. We explain this robustness by the fact that, despite the different interpretation of the protein categories, the models are structurally very similar and calibrated from data for the same reference strain. This gives rise to different values of the catalytic constants, which compensate for the differences in protein concentrations. Note that more data are needed for the calibration of the model with the Q category, because it requires estimation of the growth-rate-independent proteome fraction for all individual protein categories. In particular, in addition to carbon limitation, conditions of nitrogen and sulfur limitation are necessary [7]. In the absence of such data, additional assumptions need to be made, as we have explained in the new version of the manuscript.
We could not find a discussion of the relation between substrate saturation and growth-rate independent offsets in proteomics data in the paper by Dourado et al. [2]. In the revised version of the manuscript, however, we have exploited their idea to compare substrate saturation for different predicted and observed rate-yield phenotypes. As a prerequisite, this has required a refinement of the estimation of the half-saturation constants during model calibration, for which we have used the dataset of Km values collected by Dourado et al. [2]. The finding that high-rate, high-yield growth comes with high substrate saturation, indicating an efficient utilization of proteomic resources, has been given more emphasis in the revised manuscript. Note that each resource allocation strategy will give rise to a different concentration of metabolites, and therefore to a different level of substrate saturation of the enzymes.
The reviewer is right that the phrase ”the external substrate concentration S is assumed constant” is not correct for batch growth, although it approximately holds for continuous growth in a chemostat. In the case of balanced growth in batch, the external substrate concentration S is much higher than the half-saturation constant ), so that the kinetic equation for the macroreaction can be approximated by vmc = mc es, where es = kmc. In the revised manuscript, we have explicitly distinguished between these two situations (batch and continuous growth). Note that S is not the intracellular, but the extracellular concentration of substrate.
Changes in manuscript: We have better explained the meaning of the residual protein category Mu and corrected the misleading identification of this category with the Q-sector of Scott et al. [13] in the section Coarse-grained model with coupled carbon and energy fluxes and in Appendix 1. In new subsections of Appendix 1 and Appendix 2, we discuss the construction and calibration of a model variant with an additional growth-rate independent protein category corresponding to the Q-sector of Scott et al.. In the Discussion, we explain that the rate-yield predictions obtained from this model and the reference model are essentially the same, indicating the robustness of the model predictions.
We have redone all simulations using a resource allocation parameter for the housekeeping protein fraction Mu that is allowed to vary within experimentally-determined bounds (Coarsegrained model with coupled carbon and energy fluxes and Methods). The bounds are determined from the data of Schmidt et al. [12], as shown in the new Supplementary Figure 1. These simulations also include refined estimates for the half-saturation constants in the metabolic macroreactions.
In the final Results section, Resource allocation strategies enabling fast and efficient growth of Escherichia coli, we develop the point that higher saturation of enzymes and ribosomes is key to high-rate, high-yield growth of E. coli, in agreement with observations from other recent studies [2, 5, 9]. In Appendix 1, we emphasize that S is the extracellular substrate concentration and we distinguish between simplifications of vmc for batch and continuous growth.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Castelán-Sánchez et al. analyzed SARS-CoV-2 genomes from Mexico collected between February 2020 and November 2021. This period spans three major spikes in daily COVID-19 cases in Mexico and the rise of three distinct variants of concern (VOCs; B.1.1.7, P.1., and B.1.617.2). The authors perform careful phylogenetic analyses of these three VOCs, as well as two other lineages that rose to substantial frequency in Mexico, focusing on identifying periods of cryptic transmission (before the lineage was first detected) and introductions to and from the neighboring United States. The figures are well presented and described, and the results add to our understanding of SARS-CoV-2 in Mexico. However, I have some concerns and questions about sampling that could affect the results and conclusions. The authors do not provide any details on the distribution of samples across the various Mexican States, making it hard to evaluate several key conclusions. Although this information is provided in Supplementary Data 2, it is not presented in a way that enables the reader to evaluate if lineages were truly predominant in certain regions of the country, or if these results are attributable purely to sampling bias. Specifically, each lineage is said to be dominant in a particular state or region, but it was not clear to me if sampling across states was even at all-time points. For example, the authors state that most B.1.1.7 genome sampling is from the state of Chihuahua, but it is not clear if this was due to more sequenced samples from that region during the time that B.1.1.7 was circulating, or if the effects of B.1.1.7 were truly differential across the country. The authors do mention sequencing biases several times, but need to be more specific about the nature of this bias and how it could affect their conclusions. It is surprising to see in this manuscript that the B.1.1.7 lineage did not rise above 25% prevalence in the data presented, despite its rapid rise in prevalence in many other parts of the world. This calls into question if the presented frequencies of each lineage are truly representative of what was circulating in Mexico at the time, especially since the coordinated sampling and surveillance program across Mexico did not start until May 2021.
We thank the reviewer for the constructive comments. We recognize the need to better explain how the sequencing efforts in the country were set up and carried out, and this has now been clarified throughout the main text (L43-51, L95-105). A new figure comparing the overall cumulative proportion of genomes generated per state between 2020-2021 is now available as Supplementary Figure 1 c. The cumulative proportion of genomes sampled across states per lineage of interest, and corresponding to the period of circulation of the given lineage, were originally provided as maps in Figures 2-4. This has been further clarified in the Results section and in the corresponding figure legends. We also now provide additional maps representing the geographic distribution of the clades identified per lineage, integrating in the figures the information previously available in Supplementary Data 2, Supplementary Figures 4 and 5. As a note, for our analyses, we used the total cumulative genome data available from the country (and not only that generated by CoViGen-Mex, representing one third of the SARS-CoV-2 genomes from Mexico). This is expected to improve any sampling biases related to the scheme adopted by CoViGenMex, and is now clearly stated in the main text.
However, we believe that there has been a misunderstanding related to the genome sampling scheme adopted by CoViGen-Mex, as ‘coordinated sampling and surveillance program across Mexico did not start until May 2021’. Although it is true that further improvements were implemented after this date (enabling genome sampling and sequencing to become more homogenous across the country), the overall virus genome sequencing in Mexico was already sufficient from February 2021. This is represented by the cumulative number of viral genomes sequenced throughout 2020-2021 (both by CoViGen-Mex and other contributing institutions) correlating to the number of cases officially reported in the country during this time (see Supplementary Figure 1 a). This has now been clarified in the Results section (L94-105). Therefore, we hold that “SARS-CoV-2 sequencing in Mexico has been sufficient to explore the spatial and temporal frequency of viral lineages across national territory, and now to further investigate the number of lineage-specific introduction events, and to characterize the extension and geographic distribution of associated transmission chains, as we present in this study” (L102-105). In this context, “a more homogenous sampling across the country is unlikely to impact our main findings, but could i) help pinpoint additional clades we are currently unable to detect, ii) provide further details on the geographic distribution of clades across other regions of the country, and iii) deliver a higher resolution for the viral spread reconstructions we present” (discussed in L466-470).
For the B.1.1.7 lineage in Mexico, we have clarified the issue raised as follows: “during its circulation period, most B.1.1.7 genomes from Mexico were generated from the state of Chihuahua, with these representing the earliest B.1.1.7-assigned genomes from the country. However, our phylodynamic analysis revealed that only a small proportion of these grouped within a larger clade denoting an extended transmission chain (C2a), with the rest falling within minor clusters, or representing singleton events. Relative to other states, Chihuahua generated an overall lower proportion of viral genomes throughout 2020-2021. Thus, more viral genomes sequenced from a particular state does not necessarily translate into more well-supported clades denoting extended transmission chains, whilst the geographic distribution of clades is somewhat independent to the genome sampling across the country.” (L202-211). Again, these observations are supported by a sufficient overall genome sampling from Mexico.
We would further like to make clear that “our results confirm that the B.1.1.7 lineage reached an overall lower sampling frequency of up to 25% (relative to other virus lineages circulating in the country), as was noted prior to this study (for example, see Zárate et al. 2022)” (L189-193). As similar observations were independently made for other Latin American countries such as Brazil, Chile, and Peru (some with better genome representation than others, like Brazil https://www.gisaid.org/), it is possible that “the overall epidemiological dynamics of the B.1.1.7 in Latin America may have substantially differed from what was observed in the USA and UK. Such differences could be partly explained by competition between cocirculating lineages, exemplified in Mexico by the regional co-circulation of B.1.1.7, P.1 and B.1.1.519. Nonetheless, the lack of a representative number of viral genomes for most of these countries prevents exploring such hypothesis at a larger scale, and further highlights the need to strengthen genomic epidemiology-based surveillance across the region” (now discussed in L372-379). We hope the reviewer considers that the issues raised have now been resolved.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors use a series of subsampling methods based on phylogenetic placement and geographic setting, informed by human movement data to control for differences in sampling of SARS-CoV-2 genomes across countries. Of note, the authors show that 2 variants likely arose in Mexico and spread via multiple introductions globally, while other variant waves were driven by repeat introductions into Mexico from elsewhere. Finally, they use human mobility data to assess the impact of movement on transmission within Mexico. Overall, the study is well done and provides nice data on an under-studied country. The authors take a thoughtful approach to subsampling and provide a very thorough analysis. Because of the care given to subsampling and the great challenge that proper subsampling represents for the field of phylodynamics, the paper would benefit from a more thorough exploration of how their migration-informed subsampling procedure impacts their results. This would not only help strengthen the findings of the paper, but would likely provide a useful reference for others doing similar studies. Additionally, I would suggest the authors provide a bit more discussion of this subsampling approach and how it may be useful to others in the discussion section of the paper.
We thank the reviewer for the constructive comments, and appreciate the recognition of our sub-sampling scheme as a valuable tool with potential application in other studies. We acknowledge the need for a ‘more thorough exploration and discussion of how a different migration-informed subsampling approach could impact our results’. To address this issue, “we further sought to validate our migration-informed genome subsampling scheme (applied to B.1.617.2+, representing the best sampled lineage in Mexico). For this, an independent dataset was built using a different migration sub-sampling approach, comprising all countries represented by B.1.617.2+ sequences deposited in GISAID (available up to November 30th 2021). In order to compare the number of introduction events, the new dataset was analysed independently under a time-scaled DTA (as described in Methods Section 4).” (L517-524). In the new dataset, <100 genome sequences from the USA were retained for further analysis (Supplementary Figure 2b), compared to approximately 2000 ‘USA’ genome sequences included in the original B.1.617.2+ alignment. Thus, we expected a lower number of inferred introduction events into Mexico, as an undersampling of viral genome sequences from the USA is likely to result in ‘Mexico’ clades not fully segregating (particularly impacting C5d).
Our original results revealed a minimum number of 142 introduction events into Mexico (95% HPD interval = [125-148]), with 6 clades identified as denoting extended transmission chains. The DTA results derived from the new dataset (subsampling all countries) revealed a minimum number of 84 introduction events into Mexico (95% HPD interval = [81-87]), with again 6 major clades identified. Thus, a significantly lower number of introduction events into Mexico were inferred, as was expected. On the other hand, the number of clades identified were consistent between both datasets, supporting for the robustness of our phylogenetic methodological approach. However, in the new dataset, we observe that C5d displayed a reduced diversity (represented by the AY.113 and AY.100 genomes from Mexico, but excluded the B.1.617.2 genome sampled from the USA). This highlights the relevance of our genome sub-sampling using migration data as a proxy.
In further agreement with these observations, publicly available data on global human mobility (https://migration-demography-tools.jrc.ec.europa.eu/data- hub/index.html?state=5d6005b30045242cabd750a2) shows that migration into Mexico is mostly represented by movements from the USA, followed by Indonesia, Guatemala, Belize and Colombia and Belize. However, the volume of movements from the USA into Mexico is much higher (up to 6 orders of magnitude above the volumes recorded into Mexico from any other country).
Given time constraints related to performing additional analyses, we decided to exclude the subsampling scheme for ‘top ten countries’ suggested by the reviewer. However, we consider that the results derived from the comparison between the original and the new dataset (top-5 vs all countries) is sufficient to support for our migration-informed subsampling approach. A full description of the methodology and the result obtained, as well as a short discussion, is now available as Supplementary Text 2, and Supplementary Figure 2b and 2c. We hope the reviewer considers that the issues raised has been addressed.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors sought to identify the relationship between social touch experiences and the endogenous release of oxytocin and cortisol. Female participants who received a touch from their romantic partner before a stranger exhibited a blunted hormonal response compared to when the stranger was the first toucher, suggesting that social touch history and context influence subsequent touch experiences. Concurrent fMRI recordings identified key brain networks whose activity corresponded to hormonal changes and self-report.
The strengths of the manuscript are in the power achieved by collecting multi-faceted metrics: plasma hormones across time, BOLD signal, and self-report. The experiment was cleverly designed and nicely counterbalanced. Data analysis was thorough and statistically sophisticated, making the findings and conclusions convincing.
This work sheds new light on potential mechanisms underlying how humans place social experiences in context, demonstrating how oxytocin and cortisol might interact to modulate higher-level processing and contextualizing of familiar vs. stranger encounters.
Thank you very much for this generous evaluation of the study.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
To test how oxytocin impacts the brain and the psychological, neural, and hormonal response to touch, the authors tested human females during two counterbalanced fMRI sessions wherein females were stroked on the arm or the palm, by a real-world romantic partner or a stranger, while blood levels of oxytocin and cortisol were collected at multiple time points.
This combination of measures, and the number of hypotheses that could be tested with them, is remarkable - virtually unheard of. This impressive, difficult, and more ecological design than is typical for the field is a major strength of the study, which allowed the authors to test many important hypotheses concurrently and to show contextual effects that could not otherwise be observed. The only potential drawback perhaps is that with such a large design, including many measures, the authors produced so many significant interactions and results that it could be hard for the casual reader to appreciate the importance of each.
The authors supported their hypothesis that oxytocin effects are context-sensitive, as they found a key interaction wherein experiencing the partner first increased oxytocin for the partner relative to when they came first the OT levels were low but then increased if they were preceded by the partner (excepting one timepoint). Cortisol responses (which reflect hormonal stress) were also higher when the stranger came first than when he was preceded by the partner). In addition, touch was experienced more positively on the arm than on the palm, supporting the role of c-fibers in conveying specifically felt responses to warm, tender touch.
These data indicate significant context sensitivity with real-world implications. For example, experiencing warm touch on the arm can make us more receptive to other people in subsequent encounters. Conversely, when strangers try to approach and get close to us "out of the blue" people experience this as stressful, which reduces the pleasantness of the interaction and may reduce trust in the moment...perhaps even subsequently.
This research is critical to the basic science of neurohormonal modulation, given that most of this research occurs in rodents or in simplified studies in humans, usually through intranasal oxytocin administration with unclear impacts on circulating levels in the brain and blood. Oxytocin in particular has suffered from oversimplification as the "love drug" - wherein people assume that it always renders people more loving and trusting. The reality is more complex, as they showed, and these demonstrations are needed to clarify for the field and the public that neurohormones adaptively shift with the context, location, and identity of the social partner in an adaptive way. These results also help us understand the many null effects of oxytocin on trusting strangers in human neuroeconomic studies. In a modern world that is characterized by significant loneliness, interactions with strangers and outsiders, and touch-free digital interactions, our ability to understand the human need for genuine social contact and how it impacts our response to outsiders (welcomed in versus a source of stress) is critical to human health and the wellbeing of individuals and society.
Thank you very much for this nice summary of the study and its implications.
As you pointed out, the design was ambitious and involved a broad range of measures and levels of hypothesis-testing. This presented challenges in reporting the results. In this paper we have tried to provide interpretation of the basic results, such as that social encounters (even in the scanner environment) are sufficient to evoke changes in endogenous oxytocin levels over the course of the experimental session, and that various interactions arise due to an influence of contextual factors such as the familiarity of the person and the recent social interaction history. For the more complex results, such as the nature of relationships between BOLD signal change and the degree of change in individuals’ plasma oxytocin levels, we have tried to outline provisional interpretations.
We hope that the picture will gradually become more filled-in by work from ours and others’ labs—maybe these findings and interpretations will look very different in a few years’ time. We consider this study a starting point for future research into the dynamics and function of human endogenous oxytocin.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In an ambitious, multimodal effort, Handlin, Novembre et al. investigated how the endogenous release of oxytocin and cortisol as well as functional brain activity are modulated by social touch under different contextual circumstances (e.g. palm vs. arm touch, stranger vs. partner touch) in neurotypical female participants.
Using serial sampling of plasma hormone levels in blood during concurrent functional MRI neuroimaging, the authors show that the familiarity of the interactant during social touch not only impacts current hormonal levels but also subsequent hormonal responses in a successive touch interaction. Specifically, endogenous oxytocin levels are significantly heightened (and cortisol levels dampened) during touch from a romantic partner compared to touch from an unfamiliar stranger, at least during the first touch interaction. During the second touch interaction, however, oxytocin levels plummeted when being touched by a stranger following partner touch (although a recovery was made), whereas the normally elevated oxytocin responses to partner touch were dampened when following stranger touch. These results are paralleled by similar familiarity- and order-related effects in neural regions involving the hypothalamus, dorsal raphe, and precuneus.
However, an important distinction to be made is that, although a significant main effect of familiarity was encountered in several brain regions when taking peak plasma oxytocin levels into account, subsequent t-tests showed no activation differences in the BOLD response between partner and stranger touch within the same subjects. Significant interaction maps seem thus mainly driven by between-subject effects at the different time points, which is arguably due to differences between subjects in their initial calibration of neural/hormonal responses, and not session-to-session changes within the same subjects.
A similar comment can be made for the reported covariance between (changes in) maximal oxytocin levels and (changes in) BOLD activity for the hypothalamus.
In an effort to delineate the complex cascade of responses induced by afferent tactile stimulation, the authors report an exploratory regression analysis to identify BOLD activation that precedes the pattern of serial plasma changes in oxytocin levels (looking backwards; i.e. implying changes in brain activation drive changes in hormonal plasma levels). Although the authors are appropriately modest about the significance of the encountered effects, additional control analyses could bring further clarifications about the temporal (e.g., can similar covariations also be found when looking forward) and hormonal specificity (e.g. can similar findings be found for cortisol-variations) of the encountered results. Nevertheless, despite the 'dynamically' covarying relationships between BOLD and max plasma oxytocin levels (i.e. dynamic as in the sense across conditions, not across timepoints), claims about the directionality of this effect (i.e. 'hormonal neuromodulation' vs. 'neural modulation of hormonal levels') remain speculative.
A particular strength of this study is the employment of a "female-first" strategy since experimental data concerning endogenous oxytocin levels in women are sparse. Adequate control analyses are reported to take potential variability due to differences in contraception and phase in the hormonal cycle into account.
Thank you for your attentive reading of the study, and for raising several very important points.
You are right that the BOLD activation maps showing interactions between the change in OT levels and other factors (familiarity, order) reflect differences between subjects in the two runs of the experiment. The effect of familiarity emerged from the full model for the whole group (all participants, whether they started with partner or stranger), as an interaction between the partner/stranger factor and the change in OT. As you point out, this reflects interindividual-level covariation between OT changes and BOLD changes. For example, individuals showing greater OT increase were also more likely to show higher BOLD in certain clusters during partner compared to stranger touch. Similarly, the partner vs stranger contrast showing hypothalamus and Raphe reflects greater OT-BOLD covariance in the stranger first compared to the partner fist groups: in the stranger first group, BOLD was greater the lower the mean OT was across individuals.
The t-tests with OT as covariate further indicate that the interaction was driven by group differences in the second run. As you point out, within groups (partner or stranger first), there was no significant change in the OT-BOLD covariance from the first to the second run, though these relationships were different between groups. We agree with you that this lack of difference in within-group OT-BOLD covariance from the first to the second run is likely because responses in the first run biased responses in the second run—but in different ways depending on whether the partner or the stranger was presented first. Both groups did show a meaningful correlation in mean OT levels between the first and the second run (we have now included this information in the paper).
In general, we agree that it is very important to make clear that, as in many covariation/correlation effects in fMRI studies, the effects are driven by interindividual differences for a given covariant relationship, rather than the within-subject BOLD response increasing or decreasing.
We also agree that it is not possible to determine the direction of modulation from these results. The creation of the temporal OT regressor as “backward-looking” was informed by evidence from animal models for central-to-peripheral effects from hypothalamus to pituitary to bloodstream. We assumed this directionality in the analysis. Given the exploratory nature of this regressor, “looking forward” from temporal OT sample patterns to BOLD patterns with different time intervals would be an equally valid approach. It could reveal activation related to any systematic influence of peripheral OT levels on cortical responses. As the premise of the temporal OT regressor analysis in the present study was any assumed central-to-peripheral modulation, we have kept this as the focus but will explore any specific peripheral-to-central covariation in future work.
We believe that the full causal picture is likely to involve bidirectional modulation: a modulatory loop (or even loops) in which peripheral and central changes influence one another. Unfortunately, it is difficult to address such temporal feedback with the poor time resolution of fMRI.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is one of the most careful analyses of sexual dimorphism in dinosaurs, based on a remarkable assemblage of 61 ornithomimosaur fossils from the Early Cretaceous of western France. The dimorphism is expressed in variations in the shaft curvature and the distal epiphysis width, analysed appropriately here and plausible because these are the kinds of morphological features that vary between males and females among birds and crocodilians, among others.
In the Introduction, it is right to highlight the shortage of convincing cases of demonstrated sexual dimorphism (SD) in dinosaurs. But note the points made by Hone, Saitta and others that SD can exist in many species today without major morphological differences, making it hard to demonstrate in fossils with such types of dimorphism. Also, some proposed statistical tests to ensure that SD has been convincingly demonstrated in fossils are so stringent they would be hard ever to pass (requiring enormous and constant morphological distinctiveness). In other words, we are conditioned not to find SD in dinosaurs, and yet may be massively under-reporting it because of preservation difficulties (of course) but also because of some overly rigorous demands for proof. These issues help argue that the current study is especially valuable because the data set is large (itself a rarity), and 3D bone shape analysis and proper statistical testing have been applied.
We are grateful that Reviewer 1 raised this point regarding the occurrence of many subtle sexual dimorphism among modern populations, and added a sentence in the introduction, to further emphasize the importance of a large dataset composed of coeval organisms.
It's interesting the dinosaur example shows the same two dimorphic traits (femoral obliquity = bicondylar angle; width of distal epiphysis = bicondylar breadth) seen in mammals (MS, lines 117-123), where the femur angle may vary because of the need for broader hips in the female to accommodate the birth canal, and yet dinosaurs laid eggs. These are small dinosaurs, so perhaps their eggs were relatively large in proportion to body size. Perhaps the authors could comment on this. There is some discussion with regard to modern birds at MS lines 187-199.
We agree with comments from Reviewer 1 and we raise the question of egg possibly constraining the pelvic and proximal hindlimb morphology from line 170 to 189 and how it relates to modern archosaurs from line 189 to 202. We also originally intended to discuss how the Kiwi hindlimb morphology accommodates large eggs, but no significant dimorphism was demonstrated in the pelvic and hindlimb morphology of this bird.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public review):
Ansari et al. describe a web-based software for the design of guide RNA (gRNA) sequences and primers for CRISPR-Cas-based identification of single nucleotide variants (SNVs). The use of CRISPR-Cas to rapidly identify specific mutations in both cancer and infection is an evolving field with good potential to play a role in future research and diagnostics.
The software described by Ansari et al. is easy to use for the design of guide RNAs. The most important question is how good the gRNAs that the software suggests are. As such, the manuscript would benefit from better describing the parameters used for the gRNA design as well as including more validation experiments. Clearly, the scope of the manuscript is not about developing different detection methods, but I would argue that performing more wet lab experiments is needed to support the usability of the software.
We thank the reviewer for taking interest in this manuscript and raising an important point about increasing the number of targets for our wet lab experiments. To address this, we have tried to include more supporting data in the updated version of the manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public review):
This manuscript by Ansari and coworkers describes CriSNPr, a tool for designing gRNAs for CRISPR-based diagnostics for SNP detection. CriSNPr allows one to design assays to detect human and SARS-CoV-2 mutations, positioning the mismatches for optimal detection based on results from the literature. Designs can be generated for six different CRISPR effector proteins. The authors test their approach by designing assays to detect a single SNV using three different CRISPR effectors. A strength of the manuscript is that the method does appear to work, at least for the E484K mutation, for multiple CRISPR effector proteins.
The weaknesses of this manuscript are the lack of data demonstrating that the method works. There is only one very small experimental demonstration using a single mutation (Figure 4) and some very high-level analyses using two SNP/SNV databases (Figure 5). The authors do not provide any data to answer any basic questions about how well their designs work, how fast and easy it is to run their method, or which designs are predicted to work better than others. These weaknesses ultimately limit the impact of the work on the field, as it is not clear what the benefits of using the author's approach are versus simply applying the rules for the individual CRISPR effector proteins outlined in Figure 1 of the manuscript.
We thank the reviewer for taking interest in this manuscript and appreciate the constructive feedback and suggestions. In the new version of this paper, we've added more data to back up other SNVs with different CRISPR systems and the CriSNPr pipeline for sgRNA design. Even in these datasets, we see that for particular SNVs, the choice of the CRISPR system used might affect the sensitivity of detecting the mutation (Figures 5 and 6). This would be a huge task to do again for multiple targets and targeting systems, which is outside the scope of this study. Importantly, such large datasets are currently missing for the different CRISPRDx systems since we have not come across studies where users have comparatively determined the best methodology for their assay. In our opinion, criSNPr gives users this opportunity by providing a unified platform, and our validation assays show how this can be done in a relatively fast manner.
A stand-alone version of the server is made available for download at https://github.com/asgarhussain/CriSNPr to increase its speed and accessibility for the end user.
Addressing the point of determining which crRNAs work best for a given assay requires a large amount of data on target SNPs for individual Cas systems, which is currently scarce. In the current version of CriSNPr, we have considered prioritizing crRNA mismatch-sensitive positions based on original published studies. For example, for AaCas12b, mismatch positions are ranked as follows: 1&4 > 1&5 > 4&11 > 4&16 > 5&8 > 5&11 > 16&19. Similarly, crRNA mismatch-sensitive positions for individual Cas systems (as shown in Figure 1) have been used to prioritize crRNAs. Improving on these design principles further would require studying the biology of individual Cas:DNA/RNA interactions, which is beyond the scope of this study. However, in the updated version of the CriSNPr, we attempted to improve the scoring algorithm by taking into account off-targets for a crRNA design, and priority is given to the combinatorial positions with the fewest off-targets as well as the weightage of their efficacy.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
We would like to thank both reviewers and editors for their time and effort in reviewing our work, and the thoughtful suggestions made.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
[…] The experiments are well-designed and carefully conducted. The conclusions of this work are in general well supported by the data. There are a couple of points that need to be addressed or tested.
1) It is unclear how LC phasic stimulation used in this study gates cortical plasticity without altering cellular responses (at least at the calcium imaging level). As the authors mentioned that Polack et al 2013 showed a significant effect of NE blockers in membrane potential and firing rate in V1 layer2/3 neurons during locomotion, it would be useful to test the effect of LC silencing (coupled to mismatch training) on both cellular response and cortical plasticity or applying NE antagonists in V1 in addition to LC optical stimulation. The latter experiment will also address which neuromodulator mediates plasticity, given that LC could co-release other modulators such as dopamine (Takeuchi et al. 2016 and Kempadoo et al. 2016). LC silencing experiment would establish a causal effect more convincingly than the activation experiment.
Regarding the question of how phasic stimulation could alter plasticity without affecting the response sizes or activity in general, we believe there are possibilities supported by previous literature. It has been shown that catecholamines can gate plasticity by acting on eligibility traces at synapses (He et al., 2015; Hong et al., 2022). In addition, all catecholamine receptors are metabotropic and influence intracellular signaling cascades, e.g., via adenylyl cyclase and phospholipases. Catecholamines can gate LTP and LTD via these signaling pathways in vitro (Seol et al., 2007). Both of these influences on plasticity at the molecular level do not necessitate or predict an effect on calcium activity levels. We will expand on this in the discussion of the revised manuscript.
While a loss of function experiment could add additional corroborating evidence that LC output is required for the plasticity seen, we did not perform loss-of-function experiments for three reasons:
-
The effects of artificial activity changes around physiological set point are likely not linear for increases and decreases. The problem with a loss of function experiment here is that neuromodulators like noradrenaline affect general aspects neuronal function. This is apparent in Polack et al., 2013: during the pharmacological blocking experiment, the membrane hyperpolarizes, membrane variance becomes very low, and the cells are effectively silenced (Figure 7 of (Polack et al., 2013)), demonstrating an immediate impact on neuronal function when noradrenaline receptor activation is presumably taken below physiological/waking levels. In light of this, if we reduce LC output/noradrenergic receptor activation and find that plasticity is prevented, this could be the result of a direct influence on the plasticity process, or, the result of a disruption of another aspect of neuronal function, like synaptic transmission or spiking. We would therefore challenge the reviewer’s statement that a loss-of-function experiment would establish a causal effect more convincingly than the gain-of-function experiment that we performed.
-
The loss-of-function experiment is technically more difficult both in implementation and interpretation. Control mice show no sign of plasticity in locomotion modulation index (LMI) on the 10-minute timescale (Figure 4J), thus we would not expect to see any effect when blocking plasticity in this experiment. We would need to use dark-rearing and coupled-training of mice in the VR across development to elicit the relevant plasticity ((Attinger et al., 2017); manuscript Figure 5). We would then need to silence LC activity across days of VR experience to prevent the expected physiological levels of plasticity. Applying NE antagonists in V1 over the entire period of development seems very difficult. This would leave optogenetically silencing axons locally, which in addition to the problems of doing this acutely (Mahn et al., 2016; Raimondo et al., 2012), has not been demonstrated to work chronically over the duration of weeks. Thus, a negative result in this experiment will be difficult to interpret, and likely uninformative: We will not be able to distinguish whether the experimental approach did not work, or whether local LC silencing does nothing to plasticity.
Note that pharmacologically blocking noradrenaline receptors during LC stimulation in the plasticity experiment is also particularly challenging: they would need to be blocked throughout the entire 15 minute duration of the experiment with no changes in concentration of antagonist between the ‘before’ and ‘after’ phases, since the block itself is likely to affect the response size, as seen in Polack et al., 2013, creating a confound for plasticity-related changes in response size. Thus, we make no claim about which particular neuromodulator released by the LC is causing the plasticity.
-
There are several loss-of-function experiments reported in the literature using different developmental plasticity paradigms alongside pharmacological or genetic knockout approaches. These experiments show that chronic suppression of noradrenergic receptor activity prevents ocular dominance plasticity and auditory plasticity (Kasamatsu and Pettigrew, 1976; Shepard et al., 2015). Almost absent from the literature, however, are convincing gain-of-function plasticity experiments.
Overall, we feel that loss-of-function experiments may be a possible direction for future work but, given the technical difficulty and – in our opinion – limited benefit that these experiments, would provide in light of the evidence already provided for the claims we make, we have chosen not to perform these experiments at this time. Note that we already discuss some of the problems with loss-of-function experiments in the discussion.
2) The cortical responses to NE often exhibit an inverted U-curve, with higher or lower doses of NE showing more inhibitory effects. It is unclear how responses induced by optical LC stimulation compare or interact with the physiological activation of the LC during the mismatch. Since the authors only used one frequency stimulation pattern, some discussion or additional tests with a frequency range would be helpful.
This is correct, we do not know how the artificial activation of LC axons relates to physiological activation, e.g. under mismatch. The stimulation strength is intrinsically consistent in our study in the sense that the stimulation level to test for changes in neuronal activity is similar to that used to probe for plasticity effects. We suspect that the artificial activation results in much stronger LC activity than seen during mismatch responses, given that no sign of the plasticity in LMI seen in high ChrimsonR occurs in low ChrimsonR or control mice (Figure 4J). Note, that our conclusions do not rely on the assumption that the stimulation is matched to physiological levels of activation during the visuomotor mismatches that we assayed. The hypothesis that we put forward is that increasing levels of activation of the LC (reflecting increasing rates or amplitude of prediction errors across the brain) will result in increased levels of plasticity. We know that LC axons can reach levels of activity far higher than that seen during visuomotor mismatches, for instance during air puff responses, which constitute a form of positive prediction error (unexpected tactile input) (Figures 2C and S1C). The visuomotor mismatches used in this study were only used to demonstrate that LC activity is consistent with prediction error signaling. We will expand on these points in the discussion as suggested.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
[…] The study provides very compelling data on a timely and fascinating topic in neuroscience. The authors carefully designed experiments and corresponding controls to exclude any confounding factors in the interpretation of neuronal activity in LC axons and cortical neurons. The quality of the data and the rigor of the analysis are important strengths of the study. I believe this study will have an important contribution to the field of system neuroscience by shedding new light on the role of a key neuromodulator. The results provide strong support for the claims of the study. However, I also believe that some results could have been strengthened by providing additional analyses and experimental controls. These points are discussed below.
Calcium signals in LC axons tend to respond with pupil dilation, air puffs, and locomotion as the authors reported. A more quantitative analysis such as a GLM model could help understand the relative contribution (and temporal relationship) of these variables in explaining calcium signals. This could also help compare signals obtained in the sensory and motor cortical domains. Indeed, the comparison in Figure 2 seems a bit incomplete since only "posterior versus anterior" comparisons have been performed and not within-group comparisons. I believe it is hard to properly assess differences or similarities between calcium signal amplitude measured in different mice and cranial windows as they are subject to important variability (caused by different levels of viral expression for instance). The authors should at the very least provide a full statistical comparison between/within groups through a GLM model that would provide a more systematic quantification.
We will implement an improved analysis in the revised version of the manuscript.
Previous studies using stimulations of the locus coeruleus or local iontophoresis of norepinephrine in sensory cortices have shown robust responses modulations (see McBurney-Lin et al., 2019, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neubiorev.2019.06.009 for a review). The weak modulations observed in this study seem at odds with these reports. Given that the density of ChrimsonR-expressing axons varies across mice and that there are no direct measurements of their activation (besides pupil dilation), it is difficult to appreciate how they impact the local network. How does the density of ChrimsonR-expressing axons compare to the actual density of LC axons in V1? The authors could further discuss this point.
In terms of estimating the percentage of cortical axons labelled based on our axon density measurements: we refer to cortical LC axonal immunostaining in the literature to make this comparison. In motor cortex, an average axon density of 0.07 µm/µm2 has been reported (Yin et al., 2021), and 0.09 µm/µm2 in prefrontal cortex (Sakakibara et al., 2021). Density of LC axons varies by cortical area, with higher density in motor cortex and medial areas than sensory areas (Agster et al., 2013): V1 axon density is roughly 70% of that in cingulate cortex (adjacent to motor and prefrontal cortices) (Nomura et al., 2014). So, we approximate a maximum average axon density in V1 of approximately 0.056 µm/µm2. Because these published measurements were made from images taken of tissue volumes with larger z-depth (~ 10 µm) than our reported measurements (~ 1 µm), they appear much larger than the ranges reported in our manuscript (0.002 to 0.007 µm/µm2). We repeated the measurements in our data using images of volumes with 10 µm z-depth, and find that the percentage axons labelled in our study in high ChrimsonR-expressing mice ranges between 0.012 to 0.039 µm/µm2. This corresponds to between 20% to 70% of the density we would expect based on previous work. Note that this is a potentially significant underestimate, and therefore should be used as a lower bound: analyses in the literature use images from immunostaining, where the signal to background ratio is very high. In contrast, we did not transcardially perfuse our mice leading to significant background (especially in the pia/L1, where axon density is high - (Agster et al., 2013; Nomura et al., 2014)), and the intensity of the tdTomato is not especially high. We therefore are likely missing some narrow, dim, and superficial fibers in our analysis.
We also can quantify how our variance in axonal labelling affects our results: For the dataset in Figure 3, there doesn’t appear to be any correlation between the level of expression and the effect of stimulating the axons on the mismatch or visual flow responses for each animal (Figure R1: https://imgur.com/gallery/Yl60hnT), while there is a significant correlation between the level of expression and the pupil dilation, consistent with the dataset shown in Figure 4. Thus, even in the most highly expressing mice, there is no clear effect on average response size at the level of the population. We will add these correlations to the revised manuscript.
To our knowledge, there has not yet been any similar experiment reported utilizing local LC axonal optogenetic stimulation while recording cortical responses, so when comparing our results to those in the literature, there are several important methodological differences to keep in mind. The vast majority of the work demonstrating an effect of LC output/noradrenaline on responses in the cortex has been done using unit recordings, and while results are mixed, these have most often demonstrated a suppressive effect on spontaneous and/or evoked activity in the cortex (McBurney-Lin et al., 2019). In contrast to these studies, we do not see a major effect of LC stimulation either on baseline or evoked calcium activity (Figure 3), and, if anything, we see a minor potentiation of transient visual flow onset responses (see also Figure R2). There could be several reasons why our stimulation does not have the same effect as these older studies:
-
Recording location: Unit recordings are often very biased toward highly active neurons (Margrie et al., 2002) and deeper layers of the cortex, while we are imaging from layer 2/3 – a layer notorious for sparse activity. In one of the few papers to record from superficial layers, it was been demonstrated that deeper layers in V1 are affected differently by LC stimulation methods compared to more superficial ones (Sato et al., 1989), with suppression more common in superficial layers. Thus, some differences between our results and those in the majority of the literature could simply be due to recording depth and the sampling bias of unit recordings.
-
Stimulation method: Most previous studies have manipulated LC output/noradrenaline levels by either iontophoretically applying noradrenergic receptor agonists, or by electrically stimulating the LC. Arguably, even though our optogenetic stimulation is still artificial, it represents a more physiologically relevant activation compared to iontophoresis, since the LC releases a number of neuromodulators including dopamine, and these will be released in a more physiological manner in the spatial domain and in terms of neuromodulator concentration. Electrical stimulation of the LC as used by previous studies differs from our optogenetic method in that LC axons will be stimulated across much wider regions of the brain (affecting both the cortex and many of its inputs), and it is not clear whether the cause of cortical response changes is in cortex or subcortical. In addition, electrical LC stimulation is not cell type specific.
-
Temporal features of stimulation: Few previous studies had the same level of temporal control over manipulating LC output that we had using optogenetics. Given that electrical stimulation generates electrical artifacts, coincident stimulation during the stimulus was not used in previous studies. Instead, the LC is often repeatedly or tonically stimulated, sometimes for many seconds, prior to the stimulus being presented. Iontophoresis also does not have the same temporal specificity and will lead to tonically raised receptor activity over a time course determined by washout times.
-
State specificity: Most previous studies have been performed under anesthesia – which is known to impact noradrenaline levels and LC activity (Müller et al., 2011). Thus, the acute effects of LC stimulation are likely not comparable between anesthesia and in the awake animal.
Due to these differences, it is hard to infer why our results differ compared to other papers. The study with the most similar methodology to ours is (Vazey et al., 2018), which used optogenetic stimulation directly into the mouse LC while recording spiking in deep layers of the somatosensory cortex with extracellular electrodes. Like us, they found that phasic optogenetic stimulation alone did not alter baseline spiking activity (Figure 2F of Vazey et al., 2018), and they found that in layers 5 and 6, short latency transient responses to foot touch were potentiated and recruited by simultaneous LC stimulation. While this finding appears more overt than the small modulations we see, it is qualitatively not so dissimilar from our finding that transient responses appear to be slightly potentiated when visual flow begins (Figure R2). Differences in the degree of the effect may be due to differences in the layers recorded, the proportion of the LC recruited, or the fact anesthesia was used in Vazey et al., 2018.
Note that we only used one set of stimulation parameters for optogenetic stimulation, and it is always possible that using different parameters would result in different effects. We will add a discussion on the topic to the revised manuscript.
In the analysis performed in Figure 3, it seems that red light stimulations used to drive ChrimsonR also have an indirect impact on V1 neurons through the retina. Indeed, figure 3D shows a similar response profile for ChrimsonR and control with calcium signals increasing at laser onset (ON response) and offset (OFF response). With that in mind, it is hard to interpret the results shown in Figure 3E-F without seeing the average calcium time course for Control mice. Are the responses following visual flow caused by LC activation or additional visual inputs? The authors should provide additional information to clarify this result.
This is a good point. When we plot the average difference between the stimulus response alone and the optogenetic stimulation + stimulus response, we do indeed find that there is a transient increase in response at the visual flow onset (and the offset of mismatch, which is where visual flow resumes), and this is only seen in ChrimsonR-expressing mice (Figure R2: https://imgur.com/gallery/cqN2Khd). We therefore believe that these enhanced transients at visual flow onset could be due to the effect of ChrimsonR stimulation, and indeed previous studies have shown that LC stimulation can reduce the onset latency and latency jitter of afferent-evoked activity (Devilbiss and Waterhouse, 2004; Lecas, 2004), an effect which could mediate the differences we see. We will add this analysis to the revised manuscript.
Some aspects of the described plasticity process remained unanswered. It is not clear over which time scale the locomotion modulation index changes and how many optogenetic stimulations are necessary or sufficient to saturate this index. Some of these questions could be addressed with the dataset of Figure 3 by measuring this index over different epochs of the imaging session (from early to late) to estimate the dynamics of the ongoing plasticity process (in comparison to control mice). Also, is there any behavioural consequence of plasticity/update of functional representation in V1? If plasticity gated by repeated LC activations reproduced visuomotor responses observed in mice that were exposed to visual stimulation only in the virtual environment, then I would expect to see a change in the locomotion behaviour (such as a change in speed distribution) as a result of the repeated LC stimulation. This would provide more compelling evidence for changes in internal models for visuomotor coupling in relation to its behavioural relevance. An experiment that could confirm the existence of the LC-gated learning process would be to change the gain of the visuomotor coupling and see if mice adapt faster with LC optogenetic activation compared to control mice with no ChrimsonR expression. Authors should discuss how they imagine the behavioural manifestation of this artificially-induced learning process in V1.
Regarding the question of plasticity time course: Unfortunately, owing to the paradigm used in Figure 3, the time course of the plasticity will not be quantifiable from this experiment. This is because in the first 10 minutes, the mouse is in closed loop visuomotor VR experience, undergoing optogenetic stimulation (this is the time period in which we record mismatches). We then shift to the open loop session to quantify the effect of optogenetic stimulation on visual flow responses. Since the plasticity is presumably happening during the closed loop phase, and we have no read-out of the plasticity during this phase (we do not have uncoupled visual flow onsets to quantify LMI in closed loop), it is not possible to track the plasticity over time.
Regarding the behavioral relevance of the plasticity: The type of plasticity we describe here is consistent with predictive, visuomotor plasticity in the form of a learned suppression of responses to self-generated visual feedback during movement. Intuitive purposes of this type of plasticity would be 1) to enable better detection of external moving objects by suppressing the predictable (and therefore redundant) self-generated visual motion and 2) to better detect changes in the geometry of the world (near objects have a larger visuomotor gain that far objects). In our paradigm, we have no intuitive read-out of the mouse’s perception of these things, and it is not clear to us that they would be reflected in locomotion speed, which does not differ between groups (manuscript Figure S5). Instead, we would need to turn to other paradigms for a clear behavioral read-out of predictive forms of sensorimotor learning: for instance, sensorimotor learning paradigms in the VR (such as those used in (Heindorf et al., 2018; Leinweber et al., 2017)), or novel paradigms that reinforce the mouse for detecting changes in the gain of the VR, or moving objects in the VR, using LC stimulation during the learning phase to assess if this improves acquisition. This is certainly a direction for future work. In the case of a positive effect, however, the link between the precise form of plasticity we quantify in this manuscript and the effect on the behavior would remain indirect, so we see this as beyond the scope of the manuscript. We will add a discussion on this topic to the revised manuscript.
Finally, control mice used as a comparison to mice expressing ChrimsonR in Figure 3 were not injected with a control viral vector expressing a fluorescent protein alone. Although it is unlikely that the procedure of injection could cause the results observed, it would have been a better control for the interpretation of the results.
We agree that this indeed would have been a better control. However, we believe that this is fortunately not a major problem for the interpretation of our results for two reasons:
-
The control and ChrimsonR expressing mice do not show major differences in the effect of optogenetic LC stimulation at the level of the calcium responses for all results in Figure 3, with the exception of the locomotion modulation indices (Figure 3I). Therefore, in terms of response size, there is no major effect compared to control animals that could be caused by the injection procedure, apart from marginally increased transient responses to visual flow onset – and, as the reviewer notes, it is difficult to see how the injection procedure would cause this effect.
-
The effect on locomotion modulation index (Figure 3I) was replicated with another set of mice in Figure 4C, for which we did have a form of injected control (‘Low ChrimsonR’), which did not show the same plasticity in locomotion modulation index (Figure 4E). We therefore know that at least the injection itself is not resulting in the plasticity effect seen.
References:
-
Agster, K.L., Mejias-Aponte, C.A., Clark, B.D., Waterhouse, B.D., 2013. Evidence for a regional specificity in the density and distribution of noradrenergic varicosities in rat cortex. Journal of Comparative Neurology 521, 2195–2207. https://doi.org/10.1002/cne.23270
-
Attinger, A., Wang, B., Keller, G.B., 2017. Visuomotor Coupling Shapes the Functional Development of Mouse Visual Cortex. Cell 169, 1291-1302.e14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2017.05.023
-
Devilbiss, D.M., Waterhouse, B.D., 2004. The Effects of Tonic Locus Ceruleus Output on Sensory-Evoked Responses of Ventral Posterior Medial Thalamic and Barrel Field Cortical Neurons in the Awake Rat. J. Neurosci. 24, 10773–10785. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1573-04.2004
-
He, K., Huertas, M., Hong, S.Z., Tie, X., Hell, J.W., Shouval, H., Kirkwood, A., 2015. Distinct Eligibility Traces for LTP and LTD in Cortical Synapses. Neuron 88, 528–538. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2015.09.037
-
Heindorf, M., Arber, S., Keller, G.B., 2018. Mouse Motor Cortex Coordinates the Behavioral Response to Unpredicted Sensory Feedback. Neuron 0. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2018.07.046
-
Hong, S.Z., Mesik, L., Grossman, C.D., Cohen, J.Y., Lee, B., Severin, D., Lee, H.-K., Hell, J.W., Kirkwood, A., 2022. Norepinephrine potentiates and serotonin depresses visual cortical responses by transforming eligibility traces. Nat Commun 13, 3202. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-022-30827-1
-
Kasamatsu, T., Pettigrew, J.D., 1976. Depletion of brain catecholamines: failure of ocular dominance shift after monocular occlusion in kittens. Science 194, 206–209. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.959850
-
Lecas, J.-C., 2004. Locus coeruleus activation shortens synaptic drive while decreasing spike latency and jitter in sensorimotor cortex. Implications for neuronal integration. European Journal of Neuroscience 19, 2519–2530. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0953-816X.2004.03341.x
-
Leinweber, M., Ward, D.R., Sobczak, J.M., Attinger, A., Keller, G.B., 2017. A Sensorimotor Circuit in Mouse Cortex for Visual Flow Predictions. Neuron 95, 1420-1432.e5. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2017.08.036
-
Mahn, M., Prigge, M., Ron, S., Levy, R., Yizhar, O., 2016. Biophysical constraints of optogenetic inhibition at presynaptic terminals. Nat Neurosci 19, 554–556. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.4266
-
Margrie, T.W., Brecht, M., Sakmann, B., 2002. In vivo, low-resistance, whole-cell recordings from neurons in the anaesthetized and awake mammalian brain. Pflugers Arch. 444, 491–498. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00424-002-0831-z
-
McBurney-Lin, J., Lu, J., Zuo, Y., Yang, H., 2019. Locus coeruleus-norepinephrine modulation of sensory processing and perception: A focused review. Neurosci Biobehav Rev 105, 190–199. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neubiorev.2019.06.009
-
Müller, C.P., Pum, M.E., Amato, D., Schüttler, J., Huston, J.P., De Souza Silva, M.A., 2011. The in vivo neurochemistry of the brain during general anesthesia. Journal of Neurochemistry 119, 419–446. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1471-4159.2011.07445.x
-
Nomura, S., Bouhadana, M., Morel, C., Faure, P., Cauli, B., Lambolez, B., Hepp, R., 2014. Noradrenalin and dopamine receptors both control cAMP-PKA signaling throughout the cerebral cortex. Front Cell Neurosci 8. https://doi.org/10.3389/fncel.2014.00247
-
Polack, P.-O., Friedman, J., Golshani, P., 2013. Cellular mechanisms of brain-state-dependent gain modulation in visual cortex. Nat Neurosci 16, 1331–1339. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3464
-
Raimondo, J.V., Kay, L., Ellender, T.J., Akerman, C.J., 2012. Optogenetic silencing strategies differ in their effects on inhibitory synaptic transmission. Nat Neurosci 15, 1102–1104. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3143
-
Sakakibara, Y., Hirota, Y., Ibaraki, K., Takei, K., Chikamatsu, S., Tsubokawa, Y., Saito, T., Saido, T.C., Sekiya, M., Iijima, K.M., n.d. Widespread Reduced Density of Noradrenergic Locus Coeruleus Axons in the App Knock-In Mouse Model of Amyloid-β Amyloidosis. J Alzheimers Dis 82, 1513–1530. https://doi.org/10.3233/JAD-210385
-
Sato, H., Fox, K., Daw, N.W., 1989. Effect of electrical stimulation of locus coeruleus on the activity of neurons in the cat visual cortex. Journal of Neurophysiology. https://doi.org/10.1152/jn.1989.62.4.946
-
Seol, G.H., Ziburkus, J., Huang, S., Song, L., Kim, I.T., Takamiya, K., Huganir, R.L., Lee, H.-K., Kirkwood, A., 2007. Neuromodulators control the polarity of spike-timing-dependent synaptic plasticity. Neuron 55, 919–929. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2007.08.013
-
Shepard, K.N., Liles, L.C., Weinshenker, D., Liu, R.C., 2015. Norepinephrine is necessary for experience-dependent plasticity in the developing mouse auditory cortex. J Neurosci 35, 2432–2437. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0532-14.2015
-
Vazey, E.M., Moorman, D.E., Aston-Jones, G., 2018. Phasic locus coeruleus activity regulates cortical encoding of salience information. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 115, E9439–E9448. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1803716115
-
Yin, X., Jones, N., Yang, J., Asraoui, N., Mathieu, M.-E., Cai, L., Chen, S.X., 2021. Delayed motor learning in a 16p11.2 deletion mouse model of autism is rescued by locus coeruleus activation. Nat Neurosci 24, 646–657. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41593-021-00815-7
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Weaknesses: The authors do not make a direct link between TOR and REPTOR2 signalling. This seems important since REPTOR2 is a novel gene that arose from the duplication of REPTOR.
We have added several experiments to strengthen the connection between TOR and REPTOR2, and determined the effect of co-silencing of TOR and REPTOR2 on autophagy and proportion of the winged morph. Please see the details below in your comments point 3.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper has collected an impressive data set of the visual response properties of neurons in the visual layers of the mouse superior colliculus. There are 3 main findings of the study. First, the authors identify 24 functional classes of neurons based on the clustering of each neuron's visual response properties. Second, unlike in the retina where each cell type is regularly spaced, functional classes in the superior colliculus appear to cluster near each other. Third, visual representation has a lower dimensionality in the superior colliculus compared to the retina. The dataset has the potential to support the conclusions of the paper, but further analysis is required to make the claims convincing.
Strengths:
The main strength of the paper is its impressive dataset of more than 5000 neurons from the visual layers of the superior colliculus. This data set includes recordings from both an interesting set of genetically labelled classes of cells and from a reasonably large portion of the superior colliculus. This dataset offers the opportunity to support the major claims of the paper. This includes i) the identification of 24 functional classes of neurons, ii) the intriguing possibility that functional classes form local patches within the superior colliculus and iii) that the representation of visual information in the superior colliculus has a lower dimensionality compared to the retina.
Weaknesses:
The weakness of the paper is that its main claims are not adequately supported by the presented data or analysis. First, support for the existence of 24 functional classes is not clear enough. Our major concern is that it is not clear that each class of neurons was distributed across different mice. Are certain cell types overrepresented in individual animals, or do you find examples of each cell type in most animals?
The new Supplementary Figure 7G shows how individual mice contribute to the functional types for all neurons. Further, the new Supplementary Figure 12 shows the receptive field locations derived from recordings in each of the animals.
In addition, it should be made explicit how the responses of each genetically labeled class of neurons are distributed among the 24 functional clusters.
We have added a new Figure 5D to show this.
Second, the analysis of the spatial clustering of functional cell types is not complete. Do the same functional clusters sample the same retinotopic locations in different mice? How are clusters of the functional type distributed in visual space?
Please see our point-by-point responses below to the concerns.
Third, the lower dimensionality of representation in the superior colliculus may be the result of selective projections of retinal ganglion cells, not all retinal ganglion cell types project to the superior colliculus. Please estimate the dimensionality of the visual representation of those retinal ganglion cell types that projects to the superior colliculus.
Certainly part of the dimensionality reduction may come from the incomplete retino-geniculate projection; we have added discussion on this topic.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, the authors describe a one-step genome editing method to replace endogenous EB1 with their previously-developed light-sensitive variant, in order to examine the effect of acute and local optogenetic inactivation of EB1 in human neurons. They then attempt to assess the effects of EB1 inactivation on microtubule growth, F-actin dynamics, and growth cone advance and turning. They also perform these experiments in neurons that are lacking EB3, in order to determine whether EB1 can function in a direct and specific way without possible EB3 redundancy.
First, the experiments depicting the methodology are rigorous and compelling. Most previous studies of +TIP function use knockout or knockdown studies in which the proteins are inactivated over many hours or days in non-human systems. This is the first study to acutely and locally inactivate a +TIP in human neurons. While this group previously published the effects of replacing endogenous EB1 with the light-sensitive variant, the novelty in this current study is that they use a one-step gene editing replacement method (using CRISPR/Cas9) along with using human neurons derived from iPSCs. After proving their new experimental system works, the authors next seek to test the effect that acutely inactivating EB1 (alongside chronic EB3 knockdown) has on microtubule dynamics, and they observe a marked reduction in MT growth and MT length. They then seek to investigate whether F-actin dynamics are immediately affected by EB1 inactivation.
While measured F-actin flow rates are not significantly affected, which leads the authors to conclude that EB1 inactivation does not have any immediate effect, the included figures and movies show a different phenotype, which is not discussed. Finally, they examine the effect of EB1 inactivation on growth cone advance and growth cone turning, and find that both are affected. However, the lack of certain controls in these final experiments (specifically for Figures 3, 4, and 5) reduces the strength of their findings.
Thus, the first part of this paper describing the new methodology is very compelling and should be of interest to a wide readership, while the second part describing the functional analysis is mostly solid, with very high-quality imaging data. However, additional analysis and controls would be needed to increase confidence in their conclusions.
1) Analysis of F-actin dynamics is not thorough, and their claim is not completely supported by the data. Figure 3 only depicts F-actin dynamics data from growth cones of π-EB1 EB3-/- i3Neurons and does not [include] control growth cones (to compare dark and light conditions). While their conclusion is that F-actin dynamics are not affected, there do appear to be immediate changes in the F-actin images, other than flow rates. For example, the F-actin bundles do not appear to emanate straight out with the light condition, compared to the dark condition. There also appears to be more F-actin intensity in the transition domain of the growth cone, compared to the dark condition. If the reason is due to the effects of four minutes of blue light exposure, this would be made clear by doing this experiment with control growth cones as well.
In Figure 3, we wanted to specifically test if π-EB1 photoinactivation has an immediate effect on growth cone leading edge actin polymerization (for example because of rapid changes in Rho GTPase activity) by measuring F-actin retrograde flow. Because of photobleaching, these experiments are limited to relatively short time-lapse data sets, and within 4-5 min of blue light exposure, we found no significant difference between the dark and light conditions. As requested by this and another reviewer, we added a few more data points as well as a wild-type control. Statistical analysis by ANOVA shows no difference in retrograde flow between any of the four groups.
We did not see a consistent difference in overall F-actin organization after a few minutes of blue light, and we now include control and π-EB1 growth cones in Fig. 3 that are more similar to one another with the dark image shown more immediately before blue light exposure. The growth cone that we had in the original figure (and that remains in Video 5 to illustrate retrograde flow and how dynamic these growth cones are) was a poor choice for this figure as it undergoes quite dramatic F-actin reorganization before the blue light is turned on, and the morphology immediately before blue light exposure is much more similar to the growth cone during blue light compared with the -5 min time point that we had originally shown.
Lastly, the apparent relocalization of F-actin to the growth cone center is seen in both control and experimental conditions and we believe that has to do with photobleaching of the F-actin probe at the relatively high frame rates required to observe retrograde flow. We agree with the reviewer that it is important to know this, and we included a note in the figure legend.
2) Analysis of the effect of EB1 inactivation on growth cone advance and growth cone turning. Figure 4C, showing the neurite unable to cross the blue light barrier, is potentially quite compelling data, but it would be even more convincing if there were also data showing that the blue light barrier has no effect on a control neurite. Given that a number of previous recent studies have shown a detrimental effect of blue light on neurons, it seems important to include these negative controls in this current study.
The experiment growing neurites on a micropatterned laminin surface in combination with photoinactivation in (now) Figure 4D is incredibly low throughput but serves to illustrate repeated retraction from blue light over many hours of imaging. To show that blue light barriers do not affect control cells we have instead included a quantification of the retraction response of control and π-EB1 neurites growing randomly on a laminin-coated surface (not micropatterned stripes) in new Fig. 4C. It is also worth noting that the dose of blue light used for π-EB1 photoinactivation is much lower than what is typically used for fluorescence imaging (we analyzed and discussed this in great detail in our original π-EB1 publication), and especially in experiments with a blue light barrier, cells are not exposed to any blue light before they hit the barrier.
3) This concern also holds true for the final experiment, in which the authors examine whether localized blue light would lead to growth cone turning. The authors report difficulty with performing this technically challenging experiment of accurately targeting the light to only a localized region of the growth cone. Thus, the majority of the growth cones (72%) were completely retracted, and so only a small subset of growth cones showed turning. However, this data would be more compelling if there were also a control condition of blue light with neurons that are not expressing the light-inactivated EB1. Another useful control would be to examine whether precise region-of-interest blue light leads to localized loss of EGFP-Zdk1-EB1C on MT plus-ends within the growth cone, or if the loss extends throughout the growth cone. Either outcome would be helpful to potential readers.
We modified Fig. 5 to include control i3Neurons in this experiment. We also included a supplement to Fig. 5 showing that π-EB1 photodissociation remains localized to the blue light-exposed region. However, because in our π-EB1 line the C-terminal π-EB1 half is EGFP-tagged, we cannot show before and after images of local π-EB1 photodissociation.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The major strength of the study was the approach of using photosensitive protein variants to replace endogenous protein with the 1-step Crispr-based gene editing, which not only allowed acute manipulation of protein function but also mimicked the endogenous targeted protein. However, the same strategy has been used by the same first author previously in dividing cells, somewhat reducing the novelty of the current study. In addition, the results obtained from the study were the same as those from previous studies using different approaches. In other words, the current study only confirmed the known findings without any novel or unexpected results. As a result, the study did not provide strong evidence regarding the advantage of the new experimental approach in our understanding of the function of EB1. Some specific comments are listed below.
1) In Figure 1, to show that the photosensitive EB1 variant did not affect stem cell properties and their neuronal differentiation, Oct4 staining and western blot of KIF2C and EB3 were not strong evidence. Some new experiments more specifically related to stem cell properties or iPSC-derived neurons are necessary.
While we did not attempt to fully characterize stemness in our π-EB1 edited i3N lines, we believe, most importantly, we show that π-EB1 i3N hiPSCs differentiate normally into i3Neurons. We show this morphologically as well as by immunoblotting and RT-qPCR experiments looking at marker proteins also including DCX, a well-established neuronal differentiation marker. Although not directly related to stemness, we included one additional RT-qPCR experiment more carefully analyzing the expression level of π-EB1 in the edited lines compared with EB1 in control i3N hiPSCs (new Fig. 1E).
In addition, the effect of EB1 inactivation on microtubule growth was quantified in stem cells but not in differentiated neurons, which supposed to be the focus of the study.
Quantification of MT dynamics in the hiPSCs parallels our previous experiments in cancer cell lines to demonstrate that π-EB1 photoinactivation had a similar inhibitory effect on MT growth in interphase cells. This serves as an additional control that our new system works as expected. Because of our inability to efficiently transfect i3Neurons, we could not measure MT growth in i3Neurons with the same method (i.e. automated EB1N tracking). However, as further outlined below we have added a quantification of MT growth rates in i3Neuron growth cones by additional manual tracking of SPY555-tubulin-labelled growth cone MTs after at least one minute of blue light exposure.
In Figure S2D, quantification is needed to show the effect of blue light-induced EB1 inactivation in growth cones.
Fig. 1 – supplement 2D (together with Video 3, and Fig. 2A) is simply to illustrate that the C-terminal π-EB1 half dissociates in blue light as expected. We previously characterized the kinetics of π-EB1 photodissociation and do not think redoing this would add substantially to the current manuscript. The remainder of the manuscript, however, examines the functional consequences of π-EB1 photoinactivation in i3Neurons.
2) In Figure 2, the effect of blue light on microtubule retraction in the control cells was examined, showing little effect. However, it is still unclear if the blue light per se would have any effect on microtubule plus end dynamics, a more sensitive behavior than that of retraction. In Figure 2C, the length of individual microtubules in different growth cones was presented, showing microtubule retraction after blue light. Quantification and statistical analysis are necessary to draw a strong conclusion.
Figure 2 shows that growth cone MTs in π-EB1 lines shorten in response to blue light and we did this by analyzing MTs that were visible in a short time window before and after blue light exposure. In response to another reviewer’s comment, we have redesigned this figure to better illustrate this result. We have now included statistical analysis comparing relative MT length 20 s before and during blue light exposure. In control cells that was not statistically significantly different. We also report statistical difference between control and π-EB1 lines at the 20 s by ANOVA in the text. Lastly, we also measured MT growth rates after at least one minute of blue light exposure showing that MT growth is greatly attenuated in π-EB1 lines (new Fig. 2D).
The results showed that EB3 did not seem to contribute to stabilizing microtubules in growth cones. It was discussed that EB3 might have a different function from that of EB1 in the growth cone, although they are markedly up-regulated in neurons. In the differentiated neuronal growth cones examined in the study, does EB3 actually bind to the microtubule plus ends? In the EB3 knockout cells without the blue light, the microtubules were stable, indicating that EB3 had no microtubule stabilization function in these cells. Is such a result consistent with previous studies? If not, some explanation and discussion are needed.
Other papers have shown that EB3 localizes to growth cone MT ends; for example, in rat cortical neurons (Poobalasingam et al., 2022). We did not test if endogenous EB3 is present on MT ends in i3Neurons, but transfected EB3 certainly is. Interestingly, it was reported by multiple groups that EB1 and EB3 do not bind to the exact same place near MT ends. EB3 trails behind EB1, which would be consistent with functional differences especially in controlling MT growth. We have expanded the discussion of such differences in the text, and thank Phillip Gordon-Weeks, who reminded us of this in a comment on the bioRxiv preprint.
3) In Figure 3, for the potential roles of EB1 on actin organization and dynamics, only the rates of retrograde flow were measured for 5 min. and no change was observed. However, based on the images presented, it seemed that there was a reduced number of actin bundles after blue light and the actin structure was somewhat disrupted. Some additional examination and measurement of actin organization are necessary to get a clear result.
This point was also raised by reviewer #1, and we now include images and quantification of retrograde flow in control growth cones and we increased the number of data points. We still see no difference in retrograde flow between all these groups. The original π-EB1 growth cone in Fig. 3A was a poor example because it underwent large morphological changes before the blue light was even turned on and just before light exposure is a lot more like the end point image. We therefore replaced this image with a different growth cone that is more similar to the wild-type growth cone shown, and also show images more immediately before blue light exposure. The bottomline is that we do not see a consistent difference in overall F-actin organization after a few minutes of blue light.
4) In Figure 4, the effect of blue light and EB1 inactivation on neurite extension need to be quantified in some way, such as the neurite length changes in a fixed time period, and the % of growth cones passing the blue light barrier compared with growth cones of the control cells.
We have included a statistical comparison (by ANOVA) at the 15 min time point, and a quantification of neurite retraction of growth cones encountering a blue light barrier.
5) For the quantification of growth cone turning, a control condition is needed to show that blue light itself has no effect on turning.
We have also added a control experiment to Fig. 5.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) The role of increased temperature on immunity and homeostasis in cold-blooded vertebrates is an understudied yet important field. This work not only examines how immunity is impacted by fever, but also incorporates an infection model and examines resolution of the response. This work can serve as a model for other groups interested in the study of hyperthermia and immunity.
Thank you very much.
2) Generally speaking, I agree with the authors' strategy and interpretations of the data.
- In the Introduction, the authors chose to begin with how fever in endotherms impact the immune system. Considering that this work exclusively examines the response of a teleost (goldfish), the authors might consider flipping the way they present this work. After all, cold-blooded vertebrates rely on this response because of their basic physiology.
We chose to begin with a description of fever in endotherms because we know less about those immune mechanisms impacted by fever in ectotherms. The goal was to provide points of comparison based on published datasets. Indeed, we also expect differences between cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates based on their basic physiologies. However, it is interesting that despite different physiologies and thermoregulatory strategies, common biochemical pathways appear to regulate fever across cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates. This is now captured more clearly in the Introduction section (lines 134-136). Added support also comes from the work that we present in this study, including fever inhibition experiments using ketorolac tromethamine (lines 244-253; Figure 3C).
3) I thought the set up of the work in figure 1 was innovative and could provide an example of how to study such a problem.
Thank you. Very much appreciated.
4) Figure 2 was (to me) unexpected. One would not expect such tight response to hyperthermia and infection. This experiment in and of itself was quite interesting, and worth following up in future experiments (by the authors and other groups).
The level of homogeneity in the behavioural responses shown in Figure 2 was a big part of why we pursued this work. It was striking that fish would display such consistency in behaviour during the febrile window, regardless of whether they were evaluated in groups or individually. To us, this suggested that the temperature chosen and the kinetics of this thermal preference are central for modulation of downstream biological processes. Added support for the importance of precise thermal selection comes from "failed" experiments during this study where incoming aquatic facility water temperatures fluctuated due to factors outside of our control. This caused temporary disruption to the temperatures available to these fish in the annular thermal preference tank. In these cases, we noted disruption of both classical behaviours shown in Figure 2 as well as downstream benefits.
- The other work, on the response to infection and the resolution of infection were unique to this paper, and (sorry to be repetitive) can be an example of how to devise such studies.
Thank you.
- On the other hand, I am not sure this is a study of "fever." That implies how increased temperature impacts immunity and resolution in endotherms. Perhaps the authors could temper the comparisons between cold- and warm-blooded vertebrates regarding the response to hyperthermia.
We believe that for those mechanisms that are evolutionarily conserved, the teleost system will offer an opportunity for novel insights into the effects of fever induction and disruption. Indeed, this animal model offers multiple advantages. But we agree that much work remains to establish the extent of this conservation and now highlight this issue more clearly (lines 454-455).
An additional note on hyperthermia versus fever: although both terms are sometimes used interchangeably in the literature, we make a distinction between them. Hyperthermia captures an increase in core body temperature. However, this alone is not sufficient to engage the CNS (representative results shown in Figure 3-figure supplement 1). Consistent with prior descriptions of fever (e.g. Nat Rev Immunol (2015)15:335-49; Arch Intern Med (1998)158:1870-81), we also show that our model results in CNS engagement (Figure 3A), induces systemic pyrogen release (Figure 3B), triggers classical sickness behaviours (Figure 2), and promotes immune function (Figures 4-7).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer 1 (Public Review):
The authors in this manuscript investigate the effect of co-substrate cycling on the metabolic flow. The main finding is that this cycling can limit the flux through a pathway. The authors examine implications of this effect in different simple configurations to highlight the potential impact on metabolic pathways. Overall, the manuscript follows logical steps and is accessible. Once the main point-reduction in flux of a pathway with limited pool of a cycled co-substrate-is established, some of the following steps become expected (e.g. the fraction of the flux in a branched pathway). Nevertheless, it is understandable that the authors have picked a few simple examples of the metabolic network motifs to highlight the implications. The results presented in the manuscript overall support the conclusions. One weakness is that some of the details of the assumptions (e.g. the choices of rates) are not explicitly spelt out in the manuscript. This work is impactful because it brings into light how cycling of some of the intermediates in a pathway can influence metabolic fluxes and dynamics. This is a factor in addition to (and separate from) reaction rates which are often considered as the main driver of metabolic fluxes.
We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary. Regarding the effect of parameters on the presented results, we note that the first part of the results are based on analytical solutions provided in the Appendix (formerly the SI). These results are given as inequalities comprising parameters, allowing direct evaluation of parameter effects. We have now made this point explicit in the presentation of the results.
In the second part of the results, we utilise numerical simulations and in this case, the observed results can possibly depend on parameters. We have explored effects of key parameters, that is kin and total substrate concentration through presented 'phase diagram' style figures - see Figure 2 and 4. For additional parameters, we have now included additional simulations exploring their effects - e.g. see Appendix - Figure 11 and Appendix – Figure 13.
Reviewer 2 (Public Review):
The cycling of "co-substrates" in metabolic reactions is possibly a very important but often overlooked determinant of metabolic fluxes. To better understand how the turnover dynamics of co-substrates affect metabolic fluxes the authors dissect a few metabolic reaction motifs. While these motifs are necessarily much simpler than real metabolic networks with dozens or hundreds of reactions, they still include important characteristics of the full network but allow for a deeper mathematical analysis. I found this mathematical approach of the manuscript convincing and an important contribution to the field as it provides more intuitive insights how co-substrate cycling could affect metabolic fluxes. In the manuscript, the authors stress particularly how the pool sizes of co-substrates and the enzymes involved in the cycling of those can constrain metabolic fluxes but the presented results also go substantially beyond this statement as the authors further illustrate how turnover characteristics of substrates in branches/coupled reactions can affect the ratio of produced substrates.
The authors further present an analysis of previously published experimental data (around Figure 3). This is a very nice idea as it can in principle add more direct proof that the cycling of co-substrates is indeed an important constraint shaping fluxes in real metabolic networks and (instead of being merely a theoretical phenomena which occurs only in unphysiological parameter regimes). However, the way currently presented, it remained unclear to which extent the data analysis is adding convincing support that co-cycling substantially constrains metabolic fluxes. Particularly, it remains unclear for which organisms and conditions the used experimental dataset holds, how it has been generated, and with what uncertainty different measured values come. For example, the comparison requires an estimation of v_max. How can these values determined in-vivo? Are (expected) uncertainties sufficiently low to allow for the statement that fluxes are higher than what enzyme kinetics predict? Furthermore, I am wondering to which extent the correlations between co-substrate pool levels and flux is supporting the idea that co-substrate cyling is important. The positive relation between ATP/AMP/ADP levels for example, is a nice observation. However, it remains a correlation which might occur due to many other factors beyond the limitations of cosubstrate cycling and which might change with provided conditions.
We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary. Although, we would like to clarify that we do not observe nor analyse any relation between ATP/AMP/ADP levels. Rather, in the analysis presented in Fig. 3B-D, we are looking at the relation between fluxes in co-substrate utilising reactions and the pool size of that co-substrate (e.g. total ATP, AMP, and ADP level for reactions utilising any one of these three co-substrates).
In their summary, the reviewer raises several valid points about the data analysis and its possible limitations. We address them here point by point:
How are Vmax values gathered/estimated? We have now added more information regarding how the Vmax values were gathered and from which organisms and conditions. Specifically, we used previously published values of Vmax from (Davidi et al. 2016) where it was estimated by multiplying the in vitro determined kcat by the concentration of the enzyme from proteomic measurement under different conditions - all for model organism Escherichia coli. See also below, reply to recommendation 2.
Are (expected) uncertainties sufficiently low? It is difficult to have an estimate for the uncertainty since much of the error in the previous analysis probably comes from the fact that the kinetic parameters determined in vitro are used to estimate fluxes under in vivo conditions - the main source of error is expected to be this discrepancy, which is hard to estimate. However, since the plot is in log-scale, we highlight only gaps that are more than 1 order of magnitude (dashed diagonal lines) and hopefully the uncertainty is lower than that. Furthermore, high uncertainty would probably contribute equally to over- and under-estimating the maximal flux, while we can clearly see that the flux rarely exceeds the Vmax. We have now included a statement in the revised text capturing this point.
Correlations offer weak evidence. Unfortunately, as we do not have measurements on co-substrate pool sizes and cycling kinetics under all conditions, our analyses of experimental data from cycling-involving reactions are admittedly limited. However, they do show that (1) measured fluxes are lower than those predicted by kinetics of the primary enzyme (i.e. enzyme involved in co-substrate and substrate conversion) alone, and (2) there is - for some cycling-involving reactions - a correlation between flux and co-substrate pool size. Both observations could indicate co-substrate pool sizes and/or co-substrate cycling dynamics being limiting. As the reviewer points out, we cannot state this as a certainty.
Other possible limitations include thermodynamic effects, i.e. limitation by the concentration of both substrate or product, or substrate saturation. We already explored the latter possibility and found that there is still a lower flux when taking into account the primary substrate saturation (see Fig. S6). The former effect is very difficult to analyse without more data, as calculating reaction thermodynamics requires knowledge of concentrations for all substrates and products, as well as enzyme Michaelis-Menten constants in both forward and backward directions. This information is currently not available except for few of the reactions among the ones we analysed. Nevertheless, to give as much insight as possible on the thermodynamic effect, we added a new figure (Appendix – Figure 8) where we plot the physiological Gibbs free energy (is calculated assuming that all reactants are at 1 mM and pH=7) against the normalized flux. The plot shows that although in few cases, such as malate dehydrogenase (MDH), the normalised flux seems to be greatly reduced by the thermodynamic barrier, the general picture is that there is little correlation between physiological Gibbs free energy and normalised flux. We have now included the resulting figure and associated discussion in the revised manuscript.
In relation to all these points on data-based support of the theory, we would also like to point out the comments from reviewer 3 and the fact that our theoretical work provides motivation for further future experimental studies of co-substrate cycling dynamics. Our main analysis about co-substrate dynamics becoming limiting is based on analytical solutions. These solutions provide an inequality of system parameters relating pathway influx, co-substrate pool size, and co-substrate related enzymatic parameters. When this inequality is satisfied, there will be flux limitation due to cosubstrate cycling. Future experimental studies can now be devised to explore this inequality under different conditions by measuring the key parameters more explicitly. This key point and aspects of the above replies are incorporated at the relevant points in the main text. In addition, we have included a new paragraph in the Discussion section (see reply to second recommendation of reviewer 3) and the following paragraph at the end of the Results section:
In summary, these results show that for reactions involving co-substrate cycling (1) measured fluxes are lower than those predicted by kinetics of the primary enzyme (i.e. enzyme involved in substrate conversion) alone, and (2) there is - for some reactions - a correlation between flux and co-substrate pool size. Both observations could indicate co-substrate pool sizes and/or co-substrate cycling dynamics being a main limiting factor for flux. We can not state this as a certainty, however, as there are possibly other factors acting as the extra limitation, including thermodynamic effects. These points call for further experimental analysis of co-substrate cycling within the study of metabolic system dynamics.
Reviewer 3 (Public Review):
In the study, the authors present a mathematical framework and data analysis approach that revisits an "old" idea in cell physiology: The role of co-substrate cycling as potential key determinant of reaction flux limits in enzyme-catalyzed reaction systems. The aim of the study is to identify metabolic network properties that indicate potential global flux regulatory capacities of co-substrate cycling.
The authors approached this aim in two steps. First, a mathematical framework, which is based on ODEs was developed and which reflects small abstract metabolic pathways including kinetic parameters of the involved reactions. While the modeled pathways are abstract, the considered pathway motifs are motivated by structures of known existing pathways such as glycolysis (as example of a linear pathway) and certain amino acid biosynthesis pathways (as example of branched pathways). The developed ODE-based models were used for steady state analysis and symbolic and numerical simulations of flux dynamics. As a main result of the first step, the authors highlight that co-substrate cycling can act as mechanism which limits specific metabolic fluxes across the metabolic network and that co-substrate cycling can facilitate flux regulation at branching points of the network. Second, the authors re-analyzed data on flux rates (experimental measurements and flux-balance-analysis predictions) from previous publications in order to assess whether the predicted role of co-substrate cycling could explain the observed flux distributions. In this data analysis, the author provide evidence that the fluxes of specific reactions in central metabolism could be constrained by co-substrate cycling, because their observed fluxes are often lower than expected by the kinetics of the corresponding enzymes.
A particular strength of the study is that the authors highlight that co-substrates are not limited to ATP and NAD(P)H, but could include a range of other metabolites and which could also be organism-specific. Building on this broad definition of cosubstrates, the authors developed an abstract mathematical framework that can be used to study the general potential 'design principle' of co-substrate cycling in cellular metabolism and to adapt the framework to study different co-substrates in specific organisms in future works.
Experimental data (i.e. measured fluxes using mass-spectrometry data and labeled substrates) that is available to date is limited and therefore also limits the broad evaluation of the developed mathematical framework across various different organisms and environmental conditions. However, with advances in metabolomics and derived metabolic flux measurements, the mathematical framework will serve as a valuable resource to understand the potential role of co-substrate cycling in more biological systems. The framework might also guide new experiments that generate data for a systematic evaluation of when and to what extent co-substrate cycling governs flux distributions, e.g. depending on growth rates or response to environmental stress.
We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary. We agree with the reviewer's final comments on limitations of current testing of our theory, due to limitations in existing data, and that this analysis will now motivate further experimental study of co-substrate dynamics. We have already included revisions of the manuscripts to further highlight and discuss limitations of the data-based analysis.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study investigates the psychological and neurochemical mechanisms of pain relief. To this end, 30 healthy human volunteers participated in an experiment in which tonic heat pain was applied. Three different trial types were applied. In test trials, the volunteers played a wheel of fortune game in which wins and losses resulted in decreases and increases of the stimulation temperature, respectively. In control trials, the same stimuli were applied but the volunteers did not play the game so that stimulation decreases and increases were passively perceived. In neutral trials, no changes of stimulation temperature occurred. The experiment was performed in three conditions in which either a placebo, or a dopamineagonist or an opioid-antagonist was applied before stimulations. The results show that controllability, surprise, and novelty-seeking modulate the perception of pain relief. Moreover, these modulations are influenced by the dopaminergic but not the opioidergic manipulation.
Strengths
• The mechanisms of pain relief is a timely and relevant basic science topic with potential clinical implications.
• The experimental paradigm is innovative and well-designed.
• The analysis includes advanced assessments of reinforcement learning.
Weaknesses
• There is no direct evidence that the opioidergic manipulation has been effective. This weakens the negative findings in the opioid condition and should be directly demonstrated or at least critically discussed.
We agree that we cannot provide direct evidence on the effectiveness of the opioidergic manipulation in our study. However, previous literature strongly suggests that a dose of 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) is effective in blocking 𝜇-opioid receptors in humans. Using positron emission tomography, Weerts et al. (2013) found a blockage of 𝜇-opioid receptors of more than 90% with 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) although given repeatedly 4 days in a row. In addition, convincing effects on behavioral functions have been reported with comparable doses that support the efficacy of the opioidergic manipulation. For example, Chelnokova et al. (2014) found attenuating effects of 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) on wanting as well as liking of social rewards, implicating the involvement of endogenous opioids in the processing of rewarding stimuli. The same dose was also found to attenuate reward directed effort exerted in a value-based decision-making task (Eikemo et al., 2017). Moreover, 50mg of naltrexone (p.o.) have been shown to reduce endogenous pain inhibition induced by conditioned pain modulation (King et al., 2013) and to reduce the perceived pleasantness of pain relief (Sirucek et al., 2021). Thus, based on the available literature we assume the effectiveness of our opioidergic manipulation. A corresponding reasoning including a note of caution on the of the lack of a direct manipulation check of the opioidergic manipulation can be found in the manuscript in the Discussion:
“The doses and methods used here are comparable to those used in other contexts which have identified opioidergic effects. Using positron emission tomography, Weerts et al. (2013) found a blockage of opioid receptors of more than 90% by 50 mg of naltrexone (p.o.) in humans given repeatedly over 4 days. In addition, effects on behavioral functions have been reported with comparable doses that support the efficacy of the opioidergic manipulation. Chelnokova et al. (2014) found attenuating effects of 50 mg naltrexone (p.o.) on wanting as well as liking of social rewards, implicating the involvement of endogenous opioids in the processing of rewarding stimuli. The same dose was also found to attenuate reward directed effort exerted in a value-based decision-making task (Eikemo et al., 2017). Moreover, 50 mg of naltrexone (p.o.) have been shown to reduce endogenous pain inhibition induced by conditioned pain modulation (King et al., 2013). Thus, based on the literature we assume that the opioidergic manipulation was effective in this study, although we do not have a direct manipulation check of this pharmacological manipulation. Despite its effectiveness in blocking endogenous opioid receptors, the effect of naltrexone on reward responses was found to be small (Rabiner et al., 2011). Hence, a lack of power may have limited our chances to find such effects in the present study.”
• The negative findings are exclusively based on the absence of positive findings using frequentist statistics. Bayesian statistics could strengthen the negative findings which are essential for the key message of the paper.
We agree with the reviewers that the power may not have been sufficient to detect potentially small effects of the pharmacological manipulations. The power calculation was based on the design and the medium effect size found in a previous study using a comparable experimental procedure for assessing pain-reward interactions (Becker et al., 2015). To acknowledge this weakness, we clarified in the manuscript the description of the a priori sample size calculation as follows:
“The power estimation was based on the design and the finding of a medium effect size in a previous study using a comparable version of the wheel of fortune game without pharmacological interventions (Becker et al., 2015). The a priori sample size calculation for an 80% chance to detect such an effect at a significance level of 𝛼=0.05 yielded a sample size of 28 participants (estimation performed using GPower (Faul et al., 2007 version 3.1) for a repeated-measures ANOVA with a three-level within-subject factor)."
Further, we did not aim to claim that endogenous opioids do not affect the perception of pain relief. Our phrasing in describing the results was in several instances too bold. The aim of the pharmacological manipulations was to investigate effects of dopamine and endogenous opioids on endogenous modulation of perceived intensity of pain relief. Here, we expected dopamine to enhance such endogenous modulation and naltrexone to reduce this modulation. The higher average pain modulation under naltrexone compared to placebo found in VAS ratings (naltrexone: -10.09, placebo: -7.31, see Table 1) suggests an increase in pain modulation by naltrexone compared to placebo, although this did not reach statistical significance, which is the opposite of what we had expected (see comment #11). Therefore, we concluded that we have no evidence to support our hypothesis of reduced endogenous modulation of pain relief by naltrexone. We do not want to claim that there are no effects of endogenous opioids on pain modulation. Although Bayesian statistics might be used to support such an interpretation, we think this might be misleading in our context here due to the considerations on the lack of power (which also affects null-hypothesis testing in Bayesian statistics) and the lack of a direct manipulation check mentioned above. Since we expected opposite effects of levodopa and naltrexone on pain modulation, we did not intend to compare these effects directly to avoid a distortion of the results. According to our hypotheses, we expected to see increased modulation of pain relief with enhanced dopamine availability and decreased modulation of pain relief with blocking of opioid receptors (see also comment #11). However, we had no a priori assumptions on potential differences in the absolute changes induced by the drug manipulations. Based on these considerations, we did now not include further direct comparisons of the effects of both drugs. Rather, we carefully went through the manuscript to tone down the descriptions and interpretations of our null findings and adjusted the respective section of the discussion to better reflect this interpretation.
• The effects were found in one (pain intensity ratings) but not the other (behaviorally assessed pain perception) outcome measure. This weakens the findings and should at least be critically discussed.
We thank the reviewers for highlighting this important aspect. We have considered the two outcome measures as indicative of two different aspects or dimensions of the pain experience, based also on previous results in the literature. Within our procedure, the ratings indicate the momentary perception of the stimulus intensity after phasic changes in nociceptive input (outcomes), while the behavioral measure indicates perceptual within-trial sensitization or habituation in response to the tonic stimulation within each trial. Supporting the assumption of such two different aspects, it has been shown before that pain intensity ratings and behavioral discrimination measures can dissociate (Hölzl et al., 2005). In line with the assumption that both outcome measures assess different aspects of the pain experience, a differential effect of controllability on these two outcome measures is conceivable. Similarly, Becker et al. (2015), using a very similar experimental paradigm, did only find endogenous pain facilitation in the losing condition of the wheel of fortune game in pain ratings but not in the behavioral outcome measure, while they found endogenous inhibition in both measures. Compared to Becker et al. (2015), we implemented here smaller changes in stimulation intensity as outcomes in the wheel of fortune game (-3°C vs -7°C for win trials, +1°C vs +5°C for lose trials), potentially resulting in the differential effects here. Nevertheless, we agree that this reasoning needs a more explicit discussion in the manuscript and we included the following sentences to the Discussion section:
“Although we did not assess the affective component of the relief experience, we implemented two outcome measures that are assumed to capture independent aspects of the pain experience: VAS ratings indicate perception of phasic changes (outcomes), while the behavioral measure indicates perceptual within-trial sensitization or habituation in response to the tonic stimulation within each trial. We found enhanced endogenous modulation by controllability and unpredictability in the VAS ratings, in line with the view that endogenous modulation enhances behaviorally relevant information. In contrast, the within-trial sensitization did not differ between the active and passive conditions under placebo. In contrast, in a previous study using a similar experimental paradigm Becker et al. (2015) found a reduction of within-trial sensitization after pain relief outcomes by controllability. Compared to this study, we implemented here smaller changes in stimulation intensity as outcomes in the wheel of fortune (-3 °C vs -7 °C for pain relief), potentially explaining the differential results.“
• The instructions given to the participants should be specified. Moreover, it is essential to demonstrate that the instructions do not yield differences in other factors than controllability (e.g., arousal, distraction) between test and control trials. Otherwise, the main interpretation of a controllability effect is substantially weakened.
Thanks for pointing out that specific information on instructions given to the participants was missing. We agree that factors other than controllability would confound the interpretation of differences between test and control trials. We aimed minimizing nonspecific effects of arousal and/or distraction while still giving all needed information with our instructions (see below). In addition, control and test trials were kept as similar as possible. In order to check for unspecific effects of arousal and/or distraction, we also included lose trials in the game as an additional control condition. For clarifying participants’ instructions, we added the following paragraph to the Materials and methods section: “The participants were instructed that there were two types of trials: trials in which they could choose a color to bet on the outcome of the wheel of fortune and trials in which they had no choice. Specifically, they were told that in the first type of trials they could use the left and right mouse button, respectively, to choose between the pink and blue section of the wheel of fortune. Participants were further instructed that if the wheel lands on the color they had chosen they will win, i.e. that the stimulation temperature will decrease, while if the wheel lands on the other color, they will lose, i.e. that the stimulation temperature will increase. For the second type of trials, participants were instructed that they could not choose a color, but were to press a black button, and that after the wheel stopped spinning the temperature would by chance either increase, decrease, or remain constant.”
In general, both arousal and distraction can be assumed to affect pain perception. If the active condition in the wheel of fortune resulted in higher arousal and/or distraction this should result in comparable effects on intensity ratings in both the win and lose outcomes compared to the passive condition. In contrast, controllability is expected to have opposite effects on pain perception in win and lose trials (decreased pain perception after winning and increased pain perception after losing in the active compared to the passive condition). These opposite effects of controllability are tested by the interaction ‘outcome × trial type’ when fitting separate models for each drug condition, which should be zero if unspecific effects of arousal and/or distraction predominated. Instead, we found a significant interaction in these models, confirming opposing effects of controllability in win and lose outcomes and contradicting such unspecific effects. We added this reasoning, marked in red here, to the Results section to better highlight this line of reasoning, as follows:
“To test whether playing the wheel of fortune induced endogenous pain inhibition by gaining pain relief during active (controllable) decision-making, a test condition in which participants actively engaged in the game and ‘won’ relief of a tonic thermal pain stimulus in the game was compared to a control condition with passive receipt of the same outcomes (Figure 1). As a further comparator the game included an opposite (‘lose’) condition in which participants received increases of the thermal stimulation as punishment. This active loss condition was also matched by a passive condition involving receipt of the same course of nociceptive input. Comparing the effects of active versus passive trials between the pain relief and the pain increase condition (interaction ‘outcome × trial type’) allowed us to test for unspecific effects such as arousal and/or distraction. If effects seen in the active compared to the passive condition were due to such unspecific effects, then actively engaging in the game should affect comparably pain in both win and lose trials. In contrast, if the effects were due to increased controllability, pain inhibition should occur in win trials and pain facilitation in lose trials.”
• The blinding assessment does not rule out that the volunteers perceived the difference between placebo on the one hand and levodopa/naltrexone on the other hand. It is essential to directly show that the participants were not aware of this difference.
We based our assessment of blinding on the fact that for none of the drug conditions the frequency of guessing correctly which drug was ingested was above chance (see Results section, page 8, lines 201ff). In addition, the frequency of side effects reported by the participants did not differ between the three drug conditions, supporting this notion indirectly. However, we agree with the reviewer that this does not rule out completely that participants may have perceived a difference between the placebo and the levodopa/naltrexone conditions. We ran additional analyses to test whether participants were more likely to answer correctly that they had ingested an active drug and whether they were more likely to report side effects in the active drug conditions compared to the placebo condition. In 7 out of 28 placebo sessions (25%) the participants assumed incorrectly to have ingested one of the active drugs. In 12 out of 43 drug sessions (21.8%) the participants assumed correctly that they had ingested one of the active drugs. These frequencies did not differ between placebo sessions on the one hand and the levodopa and naltrexone active drug sessions on the other hand (𝜒)(1) = 0.11, p = 0.737). In 9 out of 28 placebo sessions (32.1%) and in 23 out of 55 drug sessions (41.8%) participants reported to be tired at the end of the session. The frequency of reporting tiredness did not significantly differ between placebo sessions on the one hand and drug sessions on the other hand (𝜒)(1) = 1.06, p = 0.304). No other side effects were reported. We added the following information, marked in red here, to the Results section:
“In 32 out of 83 experimental sessions subjects reported tiredness at the end of the session. However, the frequency did not significantly differ between the three drug conditions (𝜒)(2) = 2.17, p = 0.337) or between the placebo condition compared to the levodopa and naltrexone condition (𝜒)(1) = 1.06, p = 0.304). No other side effects were reported. To ensure that participants were kept blinded throughout the testing, they were asked to report at the end of each testing session whether they thought they received levodopa, naltrexone, placebo, or did not know. In 43 out of 83 sessions that were included in the analysis (52%), participants reported that they did not know which drug they received. In 12 out of 28 sessions (43%), participants were correct in assuming that they had ingested the placebo, in 6 out of 27 sessions (22%) levodopa, and in 2 out of 28 sessions (7%) naltrexone. The amount of correct assumptions differed between the drug conditions (𝜒)(2) = 7.70, p = 0.021). However, posthoc tests revealed that neither in the levodopa nor in the naltrexone condition participants guessed the correct pharmacological manipulation significantly above chance level (p’s > 0.997) and the amount of correct assumptions did not differ significantly between placebo compared to levodopa and naltrexone sessions (𝜒)(1) = 0.11, p = 0.737), suggesting that the blinding was successful.”
• The effects of novelty seeking have been assessed in the placebo and the levodopa but not in the naltrexone conditions. This should be explained. Assessing novelty seeking effects also in the naltrexone condition might represent a helpful control condition supporting the specificity of the effects in the naltrexone condition.
We thank the reviewer for this interesting suggestion. Indeed, we did not report the association of pain modulation with novelty seeking in the naltrexone condition, because we did not have an a-priori hypothesis for this relationship. We now included correlations for all three drug conditions, testing if higher novelty seeking was associated with greater perceptual modulation in the active vs. passive condition. In line with comment 3, we applied a correction for multiple comparisons here (Bonferroni-Holm correction). This correction caused the correlation in the placebo condition to be no longer significant with an adjusted p-value of 0.073 (r = -0.412), while the correlation stays significant in the levodopa condition (r = -0.551, p = 0.013). Because of a reasonable effect size of the correlation under placebo (i.e. r = -0.412), we still report this correlation to highlight the increase under levodopa, while emphasizing that this correlation not significant We carefully toned down the interpretation of this correlation to reflected the change in significance with the correction for multiple testing.
We added the following information, marked in red here, in the Results section:
“Previous data suggest that endogenous pain inhibition induced by actively winning pain relief is associated with a novelty seeking personality trait: greater individual novelty seeking is associated with greater relief perception (pain inhibition) induced by winning pain relief (Becker et al., 2015). Similar to these results, we found here that endogenous pain modulation, assessed using self-reported pain intensity, induced by winning was associated with participants’ scores on novelty seeking in the NISS questionnaire (Need Inventory of Sensation Seeking; Roth & Hammelstein, 2012; subscale ‘need for stimulation’ (NS)), although this correlation failed to reach statistical significance after correction for multiple comparisons using Bonferroni-Holm method (r = -0.412, p = 0.073). A significant association between novelty seeking and endogenous pain modulation was found in the levodopa condition (r = 0.551, p = 0.013). More importantly, the higher a participants’ novelty seeking score in the NISS questionnaire, the greater the levodopa-related endogenous pain modulation when winning compared to placebo (NISS NS: r = -0.483, p = 0.034 Figure 7). In contrast, higher novelty seeking scores were not correlated with stronger pain modulation induced by winning in the naltrexone condition (r = 0.153, p = 0.381) and the naltrexone induced change in pain modulation showed no significant association with novelty seeking (r = 0.239, p = 0.499). Pain modulation after losing was not associated with novelty seeking in placebo (r = 0.083, p = 0.866), levodopa (r = -0.164, p = 0.783), or naltrexone (r = 0.405, p = 0.133).
No significant correlations with NISS novelty seeking score were found for behaviorally assessed pain modulation in the placebo, levodopa and naltrexone conditions during pain relief or pain increase (|r|’s < 0.35, p’s > 0.238). Similarly, the difference in pain modulation during pain relief or pain increase between the levodopa and the placebo condition and between the naltrexone and the placebo condition did also not correlate with novelty seeking (|r|’s < 0.22, p’s > 0.576).” <br /> We also edited the interpretation of the correlation in the Discussion:
“Overall, all three predictions were largely borne out by the data: relief perception as measured by VAS ratings was enhanced by controllability, unpredictability and showed a medium sized - although not significant - association with the individual novelty-seeking tendency,”
• The writing of the manuscript is sometimes difficult to follow and should be simplified for a general readership. Sections on the information-processing account of endogenous modulation in the introduction (lines 78-93), unpredictability and endogenous pain modulation in the results (lines 278-331) are quite extensive and add comparatively little to the main findings. These sections might be shortened and simplified substantially. Moreover, providing a clearer structure for the discussion by adding subheadings might be helpful.
We have reworked the manuscript to make it easier to follow. Specifically, we reworked the Introduction section to simplify it and to make it more concise. Further, we also shortened the extensive descriptions of modeling procedures that are not central for understanding the main findings. We think that these additions make it easier to follow the manuscript and our line of arguments, and to understand the applied analysis strategies.
• Effect sizes are generally small. This should be acknowledged and critically discussed. Moreover, effect sizes are given in the figures but not in the text. They should be included to the text or at least explicitly referred to in the text.
We agree that the effect sizes we report appear generally small. Importantly, the effect sizes were calculated by dividing differences in marginal means by the pooled standard deviation of the residuals and the random effects to obtain an estimate of the effect size of the underlying population rather than only for our sample. This procedure was used for the purpose of achieving more generalizable estimates. Due to considerable variance between subjects in our sample, this procedure resulted in comparatively small effect sizes. Nevertheless, we think this calculation of effects sizes results in more informative values because they can be viewed as estimates of population effects. We added specific information on the calculation of the effect sizes and a brief explanation that this procedure results in comparatively small effect sizes estimates to the Materials and methods and to the Results section (see below). In addition, we included standardized effect sizes whenever we report the respective post-hoc comparisons in the Results section.
“Effects sizes were calculated by dividing the difference in marginal means by the pooled standard deviation of the random effects and the residuals providing an estimate for the underlying population (Hedges, 2007).” (Materials and methods section)
“We used post-hoc comparisons to test direction and significance of differences in either outcome condition and report standardized effect sizes for these differences. Note that all reported effect sizes account for random variation within the sample, providing an estimate for the underlying population; due to considerable variance between participants in the present study, this results in comparatively small effect sizes.” (Results section)
• The directions of dopamine and opioid effects on pain relief should be discussed.
We amended our explanation of the hypothesis on the expected drug effects. As outlined there, we indeed expected opposite effects of levodopa and naltrexone on endogenous pain modulation in the active vs. the passive condition of the wheel of fortune.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study used the tonic heat stimulation combined with the probabilistic relief-seeking paradigm (which is a wheel of fortune gambling task) to manipulate the level of controllability and predictability of pain on 30 healthy participants. The authors focused on the influence of controllability and unpredictability on pain relief using pain reports and computational models and examined the involvement of dopamine and opioids in those effects. For that, the authors conducted the three-day experiments, which involved placebo, levodopa (dopamine precursor), and naltrexone (opioid receptor antagonist) administration on separate days. Lastly, the authors examined the relationship between dopamine-induced pain relief and novelty-seeking traits.
This is a strong and well-performed study on an important topic. The paper is well-written. I really enjoyed reading the introduction and discussion and learned a lot. Below, I have a few minor comments.
First, given that the Results section comes before the Methods section, it would be helpful to include some method and experimental design-related information crucial for the understanding of the results in the Results section. For example, how long was the thermal stimulus? What was the baseline temperature? etc. Maybe this information can be included in the caption of Figure 1.
We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion. We agree that due to the order of the manuscript sections, more information on experimental design and the statistical analysis strategies should be included in the results section. Accordingly, we included more detailed information on the analysis strategies in the Results section (please see responses to comments #5 & #9). In addition, we added more detailed information on the experimental design and information such as the duration of the stimuli and the baseline temperature, marked in red below, to the caption of Figure 1 (Results section).
“Figure 1: Time line of one trial with active decision-making (test trials) of the wheel of fortune game. Experimental pain was implemented using contact heat stimulation on capsaicin sensitized skin on the forearm. In each trial, the temperature increased from a baseline of 30 °C to a predetermined stimulation intensity perceived as moderately painful. In each testing session, one of the two colors (pink and blue) of the wheel was associated with a higher chance to win pain relief (counterbalanced across subjects and drug conditions). Pain relief (win) as outcome of the wheel of fortune game (depicted in green) and pain increase (loss; depicted in red) were implemented as phasic changes in stimulation intensity offsetting from the tonic painful stimulation. Based on a probabilistic reward schedule for theses outcomes, participants could learn which color was associated with a better chance to win pain relief. In passive control trials and neutral trials participants did not play the game, but had to press a black button after which the wheel started spinning and landed on a random position with no pointer on the wheel. Trials with active decision-making were matched by passive control trials without decision making but the same nociceptive input (control trials), resulting in the same number of pain increase and pain decrease trials as in the active condition. In neutral trials the temperature did not change during the outcome interval of the wheel. Two outcome measures were implemented in all trial types: i) after the phasic changes during the outcome phase participants rated the perceived momentary intensity of the stimulation on a visual analogue scale (‘VAS intensity’); ii) after this rating, participants had to adjust the temperature to match the sensation they had memorized at the beginning of the trial, i.e. the initial perception of the tonic stimulation intensity (‘self-adjustment of temperature’). This perceptual discrimination task served as a behavioral assessment of pain sensitization and habituation across the course of one trial. One trial lasted approximately 30 s, phasic offsets occurred after approximately 10 s of tonic pain stimulation. Adapted from Becker et al. (2015).”
Second, it would be helpful if the authors could provide their prior hypotheses on the drug effects. It could be a little bit confusing that the goal of using these drugs given that levodopa is a precursor of dopamine, whereas naltrexone is the opioid antagonist, i.e., the effects on the target neurotransmitters seem the opposite. Then, I wondered if the authors expected to see the opposite effects, e.g., levodopa enhances pain relief, while naltrexone inhibits pain relief, or to see similar effects, e.g., both enhance pain relief. Clarifying which direction of expected effects would be helpful for novice readers.
We thank the reviewer for pointing out that information on the expected drug effects should be explained in more detail. Indeed, we expected opposite effects of levodopa and naltrexone with respect to the effect of controllability on pain relief. Levodopa, as a precursor of dopamine, enhances dopamine availability and thus, phasic release of dopamine in response to events, for example, the reception of reward. Accordingly, we hypothesized that endogenous modulation by relief outcomes are increased in the active (reward) compared to the passive condition. In contrast, naltrexone blocks opioid receptors and as such it has been reported that naltrexone blocks placebo analgesia as a type of endogenous pain inhibition. Correspondingly, we hypothesized that naltrexone decreases endogenous pain modulation induced by actively winning pain relief compared to the passive condition. We expanded the explanation of these hypotheses in the Introduction section as follows:
“We expected increased dopamine availability to enhance phasic release of dopamine in response to rewards, and hence, to increase the effect of active compared to passive reception of pain relief. In contrast, we expected the inhibition of endogenous opioid signaling to decrease the effect of active controllability on pain relief. The latter is based on the observation that blocking of opioid receptors attenuates other types of endogenous pain inhibition such as placebo analgesia (Benedetti, 1996; Eippert et al., 2009) or conditioned pain modulation (King et al., 2013). “
Third, on the "Behaviorally assessed pain perception" results in Figs. 2D-F, I wonder why the results for the "pain increase" were still positive. Were the y values on the plots the temperature that participants adjusted (i.e., against the temperature right before the temperature adjustment)? or are the values showing the differences from the baseline (i.e., against the baseline temperature)?
The behavioral measure was calculated as the difference in temperatures between the memorization interval at the beginning of the trial (i.e. the predetermined temperature perceived as moderately painful) minus the self-adjusted temperature at the end of the trial so that positive values indicate sensitization (i.e. an increase in sensitivity) and negative values indicate habituation (i.e. a decrease in sensitivity) across the stimulation within on trial (i.e. approx. 30 seconds of stimulation). In general, for a stimulation of approximately 30 seconds with intensities perceived as painful, perceptual sensitization is expected to occur (Kleinböhl et al., 1999).
The outcome of the wheel of fortune game, i.e. the phasic decrease (winning) or increase (losing) in stimulation intensity, should indeed have opposite effects on this sensitization. A decrease in nociceptive input negatively reinforces pain perception, as seen in stronger sensitization in win trials, while an increase in nociceptive input punishes pain perception, as seen in reduced perceptual sensitization in lose trials. Using the a very similar task, Becker et al. (2015) found values indicating habituation within trials with temperature increases in lose outcomes. However, in this previous study, increases of +5°C were used for lose outcomes (as compared to +1 °C in the present study). Thus, in the present study the comparatively small increase in absolute stimulation temperature may not have been sufficient to induce within trial habituation to the tonic heat pain stimulation.
Nevertheless, independent of the effect of the outcome (increase or decrease of the stimulation intensity) our focus was on the additional effect that controllability (active vs. passive condition) had on the perception of the underlying tonic stimulation within each outcome condition (i.e. on the same nociceptive input). Here we expected to see endogenous inhibition after winning and endogenous facilitation after losing in the active compared to the passive condition.
We added more detailed information on the calculation of the behavioral measure and the expected perceptual modulation within each trial due to the stimulus duration in the Methods section as well as in the Results section.
Methods section:
“After this rating, participants had to adjust the stimulation temperature themselves to match the temperature they had memorized at the beginning of the trial. This self-adjustment operationalizes a behavioral assessment of perceptual sensitization and habituation within one trial (Becker et al., 2011, 2015; Kleinböhl et al., 1999). Participants adjusted the temperature using the left and right button of the mouse to increase and decrease the stimulation temperature. The behavioral measure was calculated as the difference in temperatures in the memorization interval at the beginning of each trial minus this selfadjusted temperature at the end of each trial. Positive values, i.e. self-adjusted temperatures lower than the stimulation intensity at the beginning of the trial, indicate perceptual sensitization, while negative values indicate habituation.” Results section:
“Positive values (i.e. lower self-adjusted temperatures compared to the stimulation intensity at the beginning of the trial) indicate perceptual sensitization across the course of one trial of the game, negative values indicate habituation. For tonic stimulation at intensities that are perceived as painful, perceptual sensitization is expected to occur (Kleinböhl et al., 1999). Differences between the outcome conditions (win, lose) reflect the effect of the phasic changes on the perception of the underlying tonic stimulus. Differences between active and passive trials reflect the effect of controllability on this perceptual sensitization within each outcome condition.”
Lastly, I wonder if it is feasible or not, but examining the effects of dopamine antagonists will be helpful for obtaining a more definitive answer to the role of dopamine in information-related pain relief. This could be a good suggestion for future studies.
We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We agree that antagonistic manipulation of the dopaminergic system could provide further insights and confirm the role of dopamine in shaping pain related perception and behavior. Moreover, we think that bidirectional manipulations of opioidergic signaling could also provide valuable insights and should be used for future research. We added the following sentences to the Discussion section:
“Because the mechanisms underlying learning from pain and pain relief and their recursive influence on pain perception may contribute to the development and maintenance of chronic pain, it is crucial to better understand the roles of dopamine and endogenous opioids in these mechanisms. Accordingly, bidirectional manipulations of both transmitter systems should be used in future studies to better characterize their respective roles in shaping behavior and perception.“
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Joint Public review:
1) Line 215: The authors state that pairing TCRseq with RNAseq reflects the magnitude of TCR signaling. This is absolutely not the case. TCR sequencing does not reflect TCR signaling strength.
Thanks for the comments and we apologize for the usage of this misleading description. Actually in this part, we were trying to quantitatively assess the activation states of CD8 T cells based on the average expression of previously described activation-related gene signatures1 (also shown in Supplementary file 3). Therefore, TCRseq data was not involved in this analysis and the magnitude of TCR signaling could neither be reflected. We apologize again for this mistake and have corrected the corresponding texts and figures as follows (line 210-217): "Meanwhile, the activation states of CD8 T cell subpopulations were quantitatively assessed based on the average expression of previously described activation-related gene signatures1 (also shown in Supplementary file 3). Our results showed that the T-Tex cluster was the most activated, followed by the two P-Tex clusters (Fig. 2b left). In addition, CD8 T cells in tumor tissues were more activated than those in adjacent normal tissues (Fig. 2b, right top). And no significant difference in T cell activation states was observed between HPV-positive and HPV-negative samples (Fig. 2b right bottom)."
2) A lot of discussion around "activation" is presented, but there is no evidence to support which genes or gene programs are associated with "activation".
Thanks for the comments. The activation states of CD8 T cell subpopulations were quantitatively assessed based on the average expression of previously described activation-related gene signatures1 (also shown in Supplementary file 3). More specifically, activation-related gene signatures are as follows: "CD69, CCR7, CD27, BTLA, CD40LG, IL2RA, CD3E, CD47, EOMES, GNLY, GZMA, GZMB, PRF1, IFNG, CD8A, CD8B, CD95L, LAMP1, LAG3, CTLA4, HLA-DRA, TNFRSF4, ICOS, TNFRSF9, TNFRSF18".
3) Line 249: It is unclear why the authors are indicating that TCRseq was used in pseudotime analysis. This type of analysis does not take TCRs into account but rather looks at the proportion of spliced mRNA of individual genes from the DGE data.
Thanks for the comments and we apologize for the usage of this misleading description. As acknowledged by the reviewer, pseudotime analysis has nothing to do with TCRseq data. Actually in this part, we separately performed clonality analysis of CD8 T cells based on TCRseq data and pseudotime analysis based on RNAseq data. Shared TCRs were identified among certain cell subclusters, which could partially validate the potential lineage relationships simulated by pseudotime analysis. Therefore, we have corrected the texts as follows to avoid the misunderstanding that TCRseq was used in pseudotime analysis: "Given the clonal accumulation of CD8 T cells was a result of local T cell proliferation and activation in the tumor environment2, we further conducted clonality analysis of CD8 T cells based on TCRseq data. " (line 246-248) and "To further investigate their lineage relationships, we performed pseudotime analysis for CD3+ T cells on the basis of transcriptional similarities (Fig. 3j-l, Figure 3-figure supplementary 2d)." (line 277-279).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors develop and freely disseminate the THINGS-data collection, a large-scale dataset incorporating MRI, MEG, eye-tracking, and 4.7 million similarity ratings for 1,854 object concepts. Demonstrating the reliability of their data, the authors replicate nearly a dozen previous neuroimaging papers. This "big data" approach significantly advances our ability to link behavioral measures with neuroimaging at scale, with the potential to spark future insights into how the mind represents objects.
I thought that the article was well-written, with a sound methodological approach, high-quality results, and well-supported conclusions. I am overall enthusiastic about this work, and I think THINGS will provide an important benchmark for future big data approaches in cognitive and computational neuroscience.
However, I thought it was also important to articulate more directly the potential insights this dataset can offer to the field. Although the authors mentioned that they "provided five examples for potential research directions", it was not clear to me what these new research directions were, given that the authors entirely describe replications in the results.
We thank Reviewer 1 for their positive evaluation and the enthusiasm for our work! We have revised the manuscript to articulate more clearly and directly some potential research directions for the dataset. There are two aspects to consider: What sets these datasets apart from traditional small-scale research? And what sets them apart from other large-scale research? We elaborate on these two aspects in response to specific comments below.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Hebart et al., present a large-scale multi-model dataset consisting of fMRI, EEG, and behavioral similarity measures towards the study of object representation in the mind and brain. The effort is immense, the methods are rigorous, and the data are of reasonable quality, the demonstrative analyses are extensive and provocative. (One small note regarding one leg of this multi-modal dataset is that the fMRI design consisted of a single image presentation for 0.5s without repetitions for most of the images; this design choice has particular analysis implications, e.g. the dataset will have more power when leveraging a priori grouping of images. However, unlike other datasets of this kind, here the number of images and how they were selected does support this analysis mode, e.g. multiple exemplars per object concept, and rich accompanying meta-data and behavioral data.)
The manuscript is well-written, and the THINGs website that lets you explore the datasets is easy to navigate, delivering on the promise of making this an integrated, expanding worldwide initiative. Further, the datasets have clear complementary strengths to recent other large-scale datasets, in terms of the ways that the images were sampled (not to mention being multi-modal)-thus I suspect that the THINGs dataset will be heavily used by the cognitive/computational/neuroscience research community going forward.
We would like to thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our work! We agree that the dataset has more power when leveraging a priori grouping of images, which is specifically the design choice we made here. We also agree that we can better highlight the strength of our dataset with respect to existing datasets regarding multiple exemplars per object concept and the semantic breadth of the included object categories.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript presents a highly valuable dataset with multimodal functional human brain imaging data (fMRI and MEG) as well as behavioural annotations of the stimuli used (thousands of images from the THINGS collection, systematically covering multiple types of concrete nameable objects).
The manuscript presents details about the dataset, quality control measures, and a careful description of preprocessing choices. The tools and approaches that were used follow the state of the art of the field in human functional brain imaging and I praise the authors for being transparent in their methodological approaches by also sharing their code along with the data. The manuscript also presents a few analyses with the data: 1) multi-dimensional embedding of perceived similarity judgments 2) decoding of neural representations of objects both with fMRI and MEG 3) A replication of findings related to visual size and animacy of objects 4) representation similarity analysis between functional brain data and behavioural ratings 5) MEG-fMRI fusion.
We thank the reviewer for their overall positive assessment of our work!
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Polyák et al. report detailed and systematic functional, electrocardiographic, electrophysiologic (both in vivo and in vitro experiments) and histological analysis in a large animal (canine) model of exercise to assess risk of ventricular arrhythmia susceptibility. They find that exercise-trained dogs have a slower heart rate (not accounted by heightened vagal tone alone and consistent with recent work from Denmark), an increased ventricular mass and fibrosis, APD lengthening due to repolarisation abnormality, enhanced HCN4 expression and decreased outward potassium channel density together with increased ventricular ectopic beats and ventricular fibrillation susceptibility (open-chest burst pacing). The authors suggest these changes as underlying the risk of VA in athletes, and appropriately caution against consigning the beneficial effects of exercise. In general, this study is well done, reasonably well-written, with reasonable conclusions, supported by the data presented and is much needed. There are some methodological, however, given the paucity of experimental data in this area, I think it would still be additive to the literature.
Strengths:
-
This is an area with very limited experimental data- this is an area of need.
-
The study, in general seems to be well-conducted with two clear groups
-
The use of a large animal model is appropriate
-
The study findings, in general, support the authors conclusions
-
The authors have shown some restraint in their conclusions and the limitations section is detailed and well written.
Weaknesses:
- There are some methodological issues:
a. Authors should explain what the conditioning protocol was and why it was necessary.
In order to cause as little discomfort as possible to the animals, we selected animals that were naturally cooperative with the researchers and not afraid of the noise of the treadmill. This selection period lasted about three weeks, during which the animals were not exercised in a formal setting, but familiarized with the experimental setting and walked on the treadmills for a few minutes. During the conditioning period, both control and trained animals were equally handled.
Following your remarks the corresponding part of the text was extended properly explaining the training protocol in more detail.
b. The rationale for the exercise parameters chosen needs to be presented.
Experimental data on large animal models are very limited. Sled dogs are considered the highest elite of dog exercise. The distances they run are taken as a reference, although this protocol is not exactly the same due to the conditions of training, sledding, and weather. The most widely known races are the Norwegian Finnmarksløp and the Alaskan Iditarod, take place on snow and cover distances ranging from 500–1569 km in a continuous competition lasting for up to 14 days to be completed. (Calogiuri & Weydahl, 2017)
Based on these data, preliminary experiments were conducted to determine the maximum running time and intensity that dogs can sustain without distress, injuries, or severe fatigue. We increased the intensity of exercise in line with the animals' performance. The detailed training protocol and the daily running distances applied are presented in Table 1. Now, a new figure, Figure 1, and a new table, Table 1, illustrate a detailed experimental timeline in the revised manuscript.
Reference:
Calogiuri, G., & Weydahl, A. (2017). Health challenges in long-distance dog sled racing: A systematic review of literature. Int J Circumpolar Health, 76(1), 1396147. https://doi.org/10.1080/22423982.2017.1396147
c. Open chest VF induction was a limitation, and it was unnecessary.
d. A more refined VT/VF induction protocol was required. This is a major limitation to this work.
C, D: Thank you for the reviewer’s comment. For a detailed explanation of the VF induction procedures, please see our responses to question 11 of Reviewer #2.
e. The concept of RV dysfunction has not been considered in the study and its analysis.
Thank you for the suggestion. The complexity of our study and the capacity of our laboratory limited the work that could be carried out, but we are planning to perform additional studies involving the RV.
f. The lack of a quantitative measure for fibrosis is a limitation.
At the Department of Pathology, there was no opportunity to analyze myocardial fibrosis quantitatively. As described by Mustroph et al., quantitative analysis of fibrosis can be based on appropriate software measuring the amount of fibrotic area per total area on digitized slides. Such software was not available during the evaluation. This is a limitation of the study; however, the semi-quantitative assessment in histology reports is widely accepted in human pathology (Mustroph et al., 2021).
Reference:
Mustroph, J., Hupf, J., Baier, M. J., Evert, K., Brochhausen, C., Broeker, K., Meindl, C., Seither, B., Jungbauer, C., Evert, M., Maier, L. S., & Wagner, S. (2021). Cardiac Fibrosis Is a Risk Factor for Severe COVID-19. Front Immunol, 12, 740260. https://doi.org/10.3389/fimmu.2021.740260
- Statistical analysis requires further detail (checking of normality of the data/appropriate statistical test).
Thank you for this comment. This question has been answered in response to question 12 of Reviewer #2 and the statistical part of the methodology in the manuscript has been updated.
- The use of Volders et al. study as a corollary in the discussion does not seem justified given that this study used AV block induced changes as an acquired TdP model.
We agree with the reviewer that the two models involve completely different mechanisms. Therefore, in order to avoid misunderstandings, we have deleted the part of the discussion that made the comparison with the study by Volders et al.(Volders et al., 1998; Volders et al., 1999) Nevertheless, the exercise-induced compensatory adaptive mechanisms of the athlete's heart have been considered as a phenomenon completely distinct from pathological conditions, yet the electrical remodeling observed in our model indicates important similarities with the experimental model of long-term complete AV block. For example, both resulted in profound bradycardia, compensated cardiac hypertrophy, prolonged QTc interval, APD prolongation, and increased spatial and temporal dispersion of repolarization. These changes were attributed to the downregulation of potassium currents and were associated with increased ventricular arrhythmia susceptibility. Therefore, we hypothesized that the mechanisms of increased propensity for ventricular fibrillation in this model may have a similar electrophysiological background to the compensated hypertrophy studies of Volders et al. However, the autonomic changes, the potential impairment of the conduction system of the athlete’s heart, and the electrophysiological background require further, more detailed investigations.
References:
Volders, P. G., Sipido, K. R., Vos, M. A., Kulcsar, A., Verduyn, S. C., & Wellens, H. J. (1998). Cellular basis of biventricular hypertrophy and arrhythmogenesis in dogs with chronic complete atrioventricular block and acquired torsade de pointes. Circulation, 98(11), 1136-1147. https://doi.org/10.1161/01.cir.98.11.1136
Volders, P. G., Sipido, K. R., Vos, M. A., Spatjens, R. L., Leunissen, J. D., Carmeliet, E., & Wellens, H. J. (1999). Downregulation of delayed rectifier K(+) currents in dogs with chronic complete atrioventricular block and acquired torsades de pointes. Circulation, 100(24), 2455-2461. https://doi.org/10.1161/01.cir.100.24.2455
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This article is aimed at constructing a recurrent network model of the population dynamics observed in the monkey primary motor cortex before and during reaching. The authors approach the problem from a representational viewpoint, by (i) focusing on a simple center-out reaching task where each reach is predominantly characterised by its direction, and (ii) using the machinery of continuous attractor models to construct network dynamics capable of holding stable representations of that angle. Importantly, M1 activity in this task exhibits a number of peculiarities that have pushed the authors to develop important methodological innovations which, to me, give the paper most of its appeal. In particular, M1 neurons have dramatically different tuning to reach direction in the movement preparation and execution epochs, and that fact motivated the introduction of a continuous attractor model incorporating (i) two distinct maps of direction selectivity and (ii) distinct degrees of participation of each neuron in each map. I anticipate that such models will become highly relevant as neuroscientists increasingly appreciate the highly heterogeneous, and stable-yet-non-stationary nature of neural representations in the sensory and cognitive domains.
As far as modelling M1 is concerned, however, the paper could be considerably strengthened by a more thorough comparison between the proposed attractor model and the (few) other existing models of M1 (even if these comparisons are not favourable they will be informative nonetheless). For example, the model of Kao et al (2021) seems to capture all that the present model captures (orthogonality between preparatory and movement-related subspaces, rotational dynamics, tuned thalamic inputs mostly during preparation) but also does well at matching the temporal structure of single-neuron and population responses (shown e.g. through canonical correlation analysis). In particular, it is not clear to me how the symmetric structure of connectivity within each map would enable the production of temporally rich responses as observed in M1. If it doesn't, the model remains interesting, as feedforward connectivity between more than two maps (reflecting the encoding of many more kinematic variables) or other mechanisms (such as proprioceptive feedback) could well explain away the observed temporal complexity of neural responses. Investigating such alternative explanations would of course be beyond the scope of this paper, but it is arguably important for the readers to know where the model stands in the current literature.
Below is a summary of my view on the main strengths and weaknesses of the paper:
1) From a theoretical perspective, this is a great paper that makes an interesting use of the multi-map attractor model of Romani & Tsodyks (2010), motivated by the change in angular tuning configuration from the preparatory epoch to the movement execution epoch. Continuous attractor models of angular tuning are often criticised for being implausibly homogeneous/symmetrical; here, the authors address this limitation by incorporating an extra dimension to each map, namely the degree of participation of each neuron (the distribution of which is directly extracted from data). This extension of the classical ring model seems long overdue! Another nice thing is the direct use of data for constraining the model's coupling parameters; specifically, the authors adjust the model's parameters in such a way as to match the temporal evolution of a number of "order parameters" that are explicitly manifested (i.e. observable) in the population recordings.
I believe the main weakness of this continuous attractor approach is that it - perhaps unduly binarises the configuration of angular tuning. Specifically, it assumes that while angular tuning switches at movement onset, it is otherwise constant within each epoch (preparation and execution). I commend the authors for carefully motivating this in Figure 2 (2e in particular), by showing that the circular variance of the distribution of preferred directions is higher across prep & move than within either prep or move. While this justifies a binary "two-map model" to first order, the analysis nevertheless shows that preferred directions do change, especially within the preparatory epoch. Perhaps the authors could do some bootstrapping to assess whether the observed dispersion of PDs within sub-periods of the delay epoch is within the noise floor imposed by the finite number of trials used to estimate tuning curves. If it is, then this considerably strengthens the model; otherwise, the authors should say that the binarisation reflects an approximation made for analytical tractability, and discuss any important implications.
We thank the reviewer for the suggested analysis. We have included this new analysis in Fig. S1.
First of all, in Fig 2e of the previous version of the manuscript, we were considering three time windows during preparation and two time windows during movement execution. We are now using a shorter time window of 160ms, so that we can fit three time windows within either epoch. The results do not change qualitatively, and the results of the bootstrap analysis below do not change based on the definition of this time window.
The bootstrap analysis is described in detail in the second paragraph of the Methods sections (“Preparatory and movement-related epochs of motion”). The bootstrap distribution is generated by resampling trials with repetitions (and keeping the number of trials per condition the same as in the data), while shuffling the temporal windows in time, within epochs. For example: for condition 1, we have 43 trials in the data. In one trial of the bootstrap distribution for condition 1, each one of the 3 time windows of the delay period is chosen at random (with repetitions) between the possible 43*3 windows from the data. The analysis shows that the median variance of preferred directions from the data is significantly larger than the one from the bootstrap samples.
This suggests that neurons do change their preferred direction within epochs, but these changes are smaller in magnitude than changes that occur between the epochs. We explicitly comment on this in the methods, and in the main text we point out that considering only two epochs is a simplifying assumption, and as such it can be thought as a first step towards building a more complete model that shows dynamics of tuning within both preparatory and execution epochs. Note, however, that this simple framework is enough for the model to recapitulate to a large extent neuronal activity, both at the level of single-units and at the population level.
2) While it is great to constrain the model parameters using the data, there is a glaring "issue" here which I believe is both a weakness and a strength of the approach. The model has a lot of freedom in the external inputs, which leads to relatively severe parameter degeneracies. The authors are entirely forthright about this: they even dedicate a whole section to explaining that depending on the way the cost function is set up, the fit can land the model in very different regimes, yielding very different conclusions. The problem is that I eventually could not decide what to make of the paper's main results about the inferred external inputs, and indeed what to make of the main claim of the abstract. It would be great if the authors could discuss these issues more thoroughly than they currently do, and in particular, argue more strongly about the reasons that might lead one to favour the solutions of Fig 6d/g over that of Fig 6a. On the other hand, I see the proposed model as an interesting playground that will probably enable a more thorough investigation of input degeneracies in RNN models. Several research groups are currently grappling with this; in particular, the authors of LFADS (Pandarinath et al, 2018) and other follow-up approaches (e.g. Schimel et al, 2022) make a big deal of being able to use data to simultaneously learn the dynamics of a neural circuit and infer any external inputs that drive those dynamics, but everyone knows that this is a generally ill-posed problem (see also discussion in Malonis et al 2021, which the authors cite). As far as I know, it is not yet clear what form of regularisation/prior might best improve identifiability. While Bachschmid-Romano et al. do not go very far in dissecting this problem, the model they propose is low-dimensional and more amenable to analytical calculations, such that it provided a valuable playground for future work on this topic.
We agree with the reviewer that the problem of disambiguating between feedforward and recurrent connections from observation of the state of the recurrent units alone is a degenerate problem in general.
By explicitly looking for solutions that minimize the role of external inputs in driving the dynamics, we argued that the solutions of Fig 4d/g are favorable over the one of Fig 4a because they are based on local computations implemented through shorter range connections compared to incoming connections from upstream areas; as such, they likely require less metabolic energy.
In the new version of the paper, we discuss this issue more explicitly:
Degeneracy of solutions. We considered the case where parameters are inferred by minimizing a cost function that equals the reconstruction error only (this corresponds to the case of very large values of the parameter α in the cost function). Figure 4—figure supplement 2 shows that after minimizing the reconstruction error, the cost function is flat in a large region of the order parameters. We also added Figure 5—figure supplement 5, to show that the dynamics of the feedforward network looks almost indistinguishable from the one of the recurrent network (Fig.5) - although the average canonical correlation coefficient is a bit lower for the purely feedforward case.
Breaking the degeneracy of solutions. We added Figure 4—figure supplement 1 to show that for a wide range of the parameter α, all solutions cluster in a small region of parameter space. Solutions are found both above and below the bifurcation line. Note that all solutions are such that parameters jA and jB are close to the bifurcation line that separate the region where tuned network activity requires tuned external input, and the region where tuned network activity can be sustained autonomously. Furthermore, the weight of recurrent-connections within map B (j_B) is much stronger than the corresponding weight for map A (j_A). Hence, we observe that external inputs play a stronger role in shaping the dynamics during motor preparation than during execution, while recurrent inputs dominate the total inputs during movement execution, for a broad range of values of alpha. This prediction needs to be tested experimentally, although it is in line with the results of ref. 39, as we explain in the Discussion, section “Interplay between external and recurrent currents”, last paragraph.
3) As an addition to the motor control literature, this paper's main strengths lie in the modelcapturing orthogonality between preparatory and movement-related activity subspaces (Elsayed et al 2016), which few models do. However, one might argue that the model is in fact half hand-crafted for this purpose, and half-tuned to neural data, in such a way that it is almost bound to exhibit the phenomenon. Thus, some form of broader model cross-validation would be nice: what else does the model capture about the data that did not explicitly inspire/determine its construction? As a starting point, I would suggest that the authors apply the type of CCA-based analysis originally performed by Sussillo et al (2015), and compare qualitatively to both Sussillo et al. (2015) and Kao et al (2021). Also, as every recorded monkey M1 neuron can be characterized by its coordinates in the 4-dimensional space of angular tuning, it should be straightforward to identify the closest model neuron; it would be very compelling to show side-by-side comparisons of single-neuron response timecourses in model and monkey (i.e., extend the comparison of Fig S6 to the temporal domain).
We thank the reviewer for these suggestions. We have added the following comparisons:
● A CCA-based analysis (Fig 5.a) shows that the performance of our model is qualitatively comparable to the Sussillo et al. (2015) and Kao et al (2021) at generating realistic motor cortical activity (average canonical correlation ρ = 0.77 during movement preparation and 0.82 during movement execution).
● For each of the 141 neurons in the data, we selected the corresponding one in the model that is closest in the eta- and theta- parameters space:
a) A side-by-side comparison of the time course of responses shows a good qualitative agreement (Fig 5.c).
b) We successfully trained a linear decoder to read the responses of these 141 neurons from simulations and output trial-averaged EMG activity recorded from a monkey performing the same task Fig 5.b.
c) Figure 5—figure supplement 4 shows that simulated data presents sequential activity, as does the recorded data.
In our simulations, the temporal variability in single-neuron responses is due to the temporal evolution of the inferred external inputs, and to noise, implemented by an Ornstein-Uhlenbeck (OU) process that is added to the total inputs. Another source of variability could be introduced in the synaptic connectivity: one could add a gaussian random variable to each synaptic efficacy, for example. We checked that this simple extension of our model is able to reproduce the dynamics of the order parameters seen in the data. A full characterization of this extended model is beyond the scope of our paper.
4) The paper's clarity could be improved.
We thank the reviewer for his feedback. We have significantly rewritten most sections of the paper to improve clarity.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors study M1 cortical recordings in two non-human primates performing straight delayed center-out reaches to one of 8 peripheral targets. They build a model for the data with the goal of investigating the interplay of inferred external inputs and recurrent synaptic connectivity and their contributions to the encoding of preferred movement direction during movement preparation and execution epochs. The model assumes neurons encode movement direction via a cosine tuning that can be different during preparation and execution epochs. As a result, each type of neuron in the model is described with four main properties: their preferred direction in the cosine tuning during preparation (denoted by θ_A) and execution (denoted by θ_B) epochs, and the strength of their encoding of the movement direction during the preparation (denoted by η_A) and execution (denoted by η_B) epochs. The authors assume that a recurrent network that can have different inputs during the preparation and execution epochs has generated the activity in the neurons. In the model, these inputs can both be internal to the network or external. The authors fit the model to real data by optimizing a loss that combines, via a hyperparameter α, the reconstruction of the cosine tunings with a cost to discourage/encourage the use of external inputs to explain the data. They study the solutions that would be obtained for various values of α. The authors conclude that during the preparatory epoch, external inputs seem to be more important for reproducing the neuron's cosine tunings to movement directions, whereas during movement execution external inputs seem to be untuned to movement direction, with the movement direction rather being encoded in the direction-specific recurrent connections in the network.
Major:
1) Fundamentally, without actually simultaneously recording the activity of upstream regions, it should not be possible to rule out that the seemingly recurrent connections in the M1 activity are actually due to external inputs to M1. I think it should be acknowledged in the discussion that inferred external inputs here are dependent on assumptions of the model and provide hypotheses to be validated in future experiments that actually record from upstream regions. To convey with an example why I think it is critical to simultaneously record from upstream regions to confirm these conclusions, consider two alternative scenarios: I) The recorded neurons in M1 have some recurrent connections that generate a pattern of activity that is based on the modeling seems to be recurrent. II) The exact same activity has been recorded from the same M1 neurons, but these neurons have absolutely no recurrent connections themselves, and are rather activated via purely feed-forward connections from some upstream region; that upstream region has recurrent connections and is generating the recurrent-like activity that is later echoed in M1. These two scenarios can produce the exact same M1 data, so they should not be distinguishable purely based on the M1 data. To distinguish them, one would need to simultaneously record from upstream regions to see if the same recurrent-like patterns that are seen in M1 were already generated in an upstream region or not. I think acknowledging this major limitation and discussing the need to eventually confirm the conclusions of this modeling study with actual simultaneous recordings from upstream regions is critical.
We agree with the reviewer that it is not possible to rule out the hypothesis that motor cortical activity is purely generated by feedforward connectivity.
In the new version of the paper, we discuss more explicitly the fact that neural activity can be fully explained by feedforward inputs, and we added Figure 5—figure supplement 5 to show that the dynamics of the feedforward network looks almost indistinguishable from the one of the recurrent network (Fig.5), provided their parameters are appropriately tuned. Notice, however, that a canonical correlation analysis comparing the activity from recording with the one from simulations shows that the average canonical correlation coefficient is slightly lower for the case of a purely feedforward network (Fig.5.a vs Fig.S12.a).
A summary of our approach is:
-
We observe that both a purely feedforward and a recurrent network can reproduce the temporal course of the recordings equally well (see also our answer to question 5 below);
-
We point out that a solution that would save metabolic energy consumption is one where the activity is generated by recurrent currents (with shorter range local connections) rather than by feedforward inputs from upstream regions (long-range connections).
-
We study the solution that best reproduces the recorded activity and minimizes inputs from upstream regions.
In the Discussion, we included the Reviewer’s observation that our hypothesis needs to be tested by simultaneous recordings of M1 and upstream regions, as well as measures of synaptic strength between motor cortical neurons. See the second paragraph of page 14: “ Our prediction (…) will be necessary to rule out alternative explanations”. Yet, we think that the results of reference [51] are consistent with our results.
One last point we would like to stress is that external inputs drive the network's dynamics at all times, even in the solution that we argue would save metabolic energy consumption: untuned inputs are present throughout the whole course of the motor action, also during movement execution, and they determine the precise temporal pattern of neurons firing rates.
2) The ring network model used in this work implicitly relies on the assumption that cosinetuning models are good representations of the recorded M1 neuronal activity. However, this assumption is not quantitatively validated in the data. Given that all conclusions depend on this, it would be important to provide some goodness of fit measure for the cosine tuning models to quantify how well the neurons' directional preferences are explained by cosine tunings. For example, reporting a histogram of the cosine tuning fit error over all neurons in Fig 2 would be helpful (currently example fits are shown only for a few neurons in Fig. 2 (a), (b), and Figure S6(b)). This would help quantitatively justify the modeling choice.
We thank the reviewer for this observation. Fig.S2.e-f shows the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit; in particular, we show that the R^2 of the cosine fit strongly correlates with the variables \eta, which represent the degree of participation of single units to the recurrent currents. Units with higher \eta (the ones that contribute more to the recurrent currents) are the ones whose tuning curves better resemble a cosine. However, the plot also shows that the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit is pretty low for many cells. To show that a model with cosine tuning can yield this result, we repeated the same analysis on the units in our simulated network. In our simulations, all neurons receive a stochastic input mimicking large fluctuations around mean inputs that are expected to occur in vivo. We selected the 141 units whose activity more strongly resembled the activity of the 141 recorded neurons (see figure caption for details). We then looked at the tuning curves of these 141 units from simulations, and calculated the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit. Figure 5—figure supplement 2.c shows that the result agrees well with the data: the R^2 coefficient is pretty low for many neurons, and correlates with the variable \eta. To summarize, a model that assumes cosine tuning, but also incorporates noise in the dynamics, reproduces well the R^2 coefficient of the cosine fit of tuning curves from data. We added the paragraph “Cosine tuning “ in the Discussion to comment on this point.
3) The authors explain that the two-cylinder model that they use has "distinct but correlated"maps A and B during the preparation and movement. This is hard to see in the formulation. It would be helpful if the authors could expand in the Results on what they mean by "correlation" between the maps and which part of the model enforces the correlation.
We thank the reviewer for this comment. By correlation, we meant the correlation between neural activity during the preparatory and movement-related temporal intervals. In the model, the correlation between the vectors θA and θB induces correlation in the preparatory and movement-related activity patterns. To make the paper easier to read, we are not mentioning this concept in the Results; in the Discussion, we explicitly refer to it in the following two paragraphs:
“A strong correlation between the selectivity properties of the preparatory and movement-related epochs will produce strongly correlated patterns of activity in these two intervals and a strong overlap between the respective PCA subspaces.” (Discussion, section Orthogonal spaces dedicated to movement preparation and execution)
“The correlation between the vectors θAand θB (Discussion, section Interplay between external and recurrent currents)”
4) The authors note that a key innovation in the model formulation here is the addition ofparticipation strengths parameters (η_A, η_B) to prior two-cylinder models to represent the degree of neuron's participation in the encoding of the circular variable in either map. The authors state that this is critical for explaining the cosine tunings well: "We have discussed how the presence of this dimension is key to having tuning curves whose shape resembles the one computed from data, and decreases the level of orthogonality between the subspaces dedicated to the preparatory and movement-related activity". However, I am not sure where this is discussed. To me, it seems like to show that an additional parameter is necessary to explain the data well, one would need to compare fit to data between the model with that parameter and a model without that parameter. I don't think such a comparison was provided in the paper. It is important to show such a comparison to quantitatively show the benefit of the novel element of the model.
We thank the reviewer for this comment.
● The key observation is that without the parameters eta_A, eta_B, the temporal evolution of all neurons in the network is the same (only the noise term added to the dynamics is different). To show this, we have performed a comparison of the temporal evolution of the firing rates of single neurons of the model with data. Fig 5.c shows a comparison between the time-course of single neurons firing rates from data and simulations (good agreement), while Figure 6—figure supplement 2.a shows the same comparison for a model in which all neurons have the same value of the eta_A, eta_B parameters (worse agreement: the range of firing rates is the same for all neurons). In summary, the parameters eta_A, eta_B introduce the variability in the coupling strengths that is necessary to generate heterogeneity in neuronal responses.
● At the end of section “PCA subspaces dedicated to movement preparation and execution”, we refer to (Figure 6—figure supplement 2).c, showing that a model with eta_A=1=eta_B for all neurons yields less orthogonal subspaces.
5) The model parameters are fitted by minimizing a total cost that is a weighted average of twocosts as E_tot = α E_rec + E_ext, with the hyperparameter α determining how the two costs are combined. The selection of α is key in determining how much the model relies on external inputs to explain the cosine tunings in the data. As such, the conclusions of the paper rely on a clear justification of the selection of α and a clear discussion of its effect. Otherwise, all conclusions can be arbitrary confounds of this selection and thus unreliable. Most importantly, I think there should be a quantitative fit to data measure that is reported for different scenarios to allow comparison between them (also see comment 2). For example, when arguing that α should be "chosen so that the two terms have equal magnitude after minimization", this would be convincing if somehow that selection results in a better fit to the neural data compared with other values of α. If all such selections of α have a similar fit to neural data, then how can the authors argue that some are more appropriate than others? This is critical since small changes in alpha can lead to completely different conclusions (Fig. 6, see my next two comments).
All the points raised in questions 5 to 8 are interrelated, and we address them below, after Major issue 8.
6) The authors seem to select alpha based on the following: "The hyperparameter α was chosen so that the two terms have equal magnitude after minimization (see Fig. S4 for details)". Why is this the appropriate choice? The authors explain that this will lead to the behavior of the model being close to the "bifurcation surface". But why is that the appropriate choice? Does it result in a better fit to neural data compared with other choices of α? It is critical to clarify and justify as again all conclusions hinge on this choice.
7) Fig 6 shows example solutions for 2 close values of α, and how even slight changes in the selection of α can change the conclusions. In Fig. 6 (d-e-f), α is chosen as the default approach such that the two terms E_rec and E_ext have equal magnitude. Here, as the authors note, during movement execution tuned external inputs are zero. In contrast, in Fig. 6 (g-h-i), α is chosen so that the E_rec term has a "slightly larger weight" than the E_ext term so that there is less penalty for using large external inputs. This leads to a different conclusion whereby "a small input tuned to θ_B is present during movement execution". Is one value of α a better fit to neural data? Otherwise, how do the authors justify key conclusions such as the following, which seems to be based on the first choice of α shown in Fig. 6 (d-e-f): "...observed patterns of covariance are shaped by external inputs that are tuned to neurons' preferred directions during movement preparation, and they are dominated by strong direction-specific recurrent connectivity during movement execution".
8) It would be informative to see the extreme case of very large and very small α. For example, if α is very large such that external inputs are practically not penalized, would the model rely purely on external inputs (rather than recurrent inputs) to explain the tuning curves? This would be an example of the hypothetical scenario mentioned in my first comment. Would this result in a worse fit to neural data?
We agree with the reviewer that it is crucial to discuss how the choice of the parameter alpha affects the results, and we have strived to improve this discussion in the revised manuscript.
I. When we looked for the coupling parameters that best explain the data, without introducing a metabolic cost, we found multiple solutions that were equally good (see Figure 4—figure supplement 2 and our answer to question (1) above). These included the solution with all couplings set to zero ( j_s^B = j_s^A = j_a = 0), as well as many solutions with different values of synaptic couplings parameters. The solution with the strongest couplings is close to the bifurcation line, in the area where j_s^B > j_s^A.
II. We then introduced a metabolic cost to break the degeneracy between these different solutions. The cost function we minimized contains two terms; their relative strength is modulated by alpha. The case of very small alpha (i.e., only minimizing external input) yields a very poor reconstruction of neural dynamics and is not interesting. The case of very large alpha reduces to the case (I) above. We added Figure 4—figure supplement 1 to show the results for intermediate values of alpha - alpha is large enough to yield a good reconstruction of neural dynamics, yet small enough to ensure that we find a unique solution. For these intermediate values of alpha, the two terms of the cost function have comparable magnitudes. Although slight changes in the selection of alpha do change whether the solutions are above or below the bifurcation surface, Figure 4—figure supplement 1 shows that all solutions are close to the bifurcation surface. In particular, the value of j_s^B is close to its critical value, while we never find solutions where j_s^A is close to its critical value - we never find solutions in the lower-right region of the plot in Figure 4—figure supplement 1. The critical value for j_s^B is the one above which no tuned external inputs are necessary to sustain the observed activity during movement execution. For values of j_s^B close to the bifurcation line but below it (for example, Fig.4g) inferred tuned inputs are still much weaker than the untuned ones, during movement execution. Also, the inferred direction-specific couplings are strong and amplify the weak external inputs tuned to map B, therefore still playing a major role in shaping the observed dynamics during movement execution.
We have rewritten accordingly the abstract, introduction and conclusions of the paper. Instead of focusing on only one solution for a particular value of alpha, we now discuss all solutions and their implications.
9) The authors argue in the discussion that "the addition of an external input strengthminimization constraint breaks the degeneracy of the space of solutions, leading to a solution where synaptic couplings depend on the tuning properties of the pre- and post-synaptic neurons, in such a way that in the absence of a tuned input, neural activity is localized in map B". In other words, the use of the E_ext term, apparently reduces "degeneracy" of the solution. This was not clear to me and I'm not sure where it is explained. This is also related to α because if alpha goes toward very large values, it would be like the E_ext term is removed, so it seems like the authors are saying that the solution becomes degenerate if alpha grows very large. This should be clarified.
We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. By degeneracy of solution, we mean that the model can explain the data equally well for different choices of the recurrent couplings parameters (j_s^A, j_s^B, j_a). In other words, if we look for the coupling parameters that best explain the data, there are many equivalent solutions. When we introduce the E_ext term in the cost function, we then find one unique solution for each choice of alpha. So by “breaking the degeneracy”, we mean going from a scenario where there are many solutions that are equally valid, to one single solution. We added this explanation in the paper, along with the explanation on how our conclusion depends on the ‘choice of alpha’.
10) How do the authors justify setting Φ_A = Φ_B in equation (5)? In other words, how is the last assumption in the following sentence justified: "To model the data, we assumed that the neurons are responding both to recurrent inputs and to fluctuating external inputs that can be either homogeneous or tuned to θ_A; θ_B, with a peak at constant location Φ_A = Φ_B ≡ Φ". Does this mean that the preferred direction for a given neuron is the same during preparation and movement epochs? If so, how is this consistent with the not-so-high correlation between the preferred directions of the two epochs shown in Fig. 2 c, which is reported to have a circular correlation coefficient of 0.4?
We would like to stress the important distinction between the parameters \theta and the parameters Φ. While the parameters \theta_A and \theta_B represent the preferred direction of single neurons during preparatory and execution epochs, respectively, the parameters Φ_A, Φ_B represent the direction of motion that is encoded at the population level during these two epochs. The mean-field analysis shows that Φ_A = Φ_B, even though single neurons change their preferred direction from one epoch to the next. We added a more extensive explanation of the order parameters in the Results section.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this work, Bachschmid-Romano et al. propose a novel model of the motor cortex, in which the evolution of neural activity throughout movement preparation and execution is determined by the kinematic tuning of individual neurons. Using analytic methods and numerical simulations, the authors find that their networks share some of the features found in empirical neural data (e.g., orthogonal preparatory and execution-related activity). While the possibility of a simple connectivity rule that explains large features of empirical data is intriguing and would be highly relevant to the motor control field, I found it difficult to assess this work because of the modeling choices made by the authors and how the results were presented in the context of prior studies.
Overall, it was not clear to me why Bachschmid-Romano et al. couched their models within a cosine-tuning framework and whether their results could apply more generally to more realistic models of the motor cortex. Under cosine-tuning models (or kinematic encoding models, more generally), the role of the motor cortex is to represent movement parameters so that they can presumably be read out by downstream structures. Within such a framework, the question of how the motor cortex maintains a stable representation of movement direction throughout movement preparation and execution when the tuning properties of individual neurons change dramatically between epochs is highly relevant. However, prior work has demonstrated that kinematic encoding models provide a poor fit for empirical data. Specifically, simple encoding models (and the more elaborate extensions [e.g., Inoue, et al., 2018]) cannot explain the complexity of single-neuron responses (Churchland and Shenoy, 2007), and do not readily produce the population-level signals observed in the motor cortex (Michaels, Dann, and Scherberger, 2016) and cannot be extended to more complex movements (Russo, et al., 2018).
In both the Introduction and Discussion, the authors heavily cite an alternative to kinematic encoding models, the dynamical systems framework. Here, the correlations between kinematics and neural activity in the motor cortex are largely epiphenomenal. The motor cortex does not 'represent' anything; its role is to generate patterns of muscle activity. While the authors explicitly acknowledge the shortcomings of encoding models ('Extension to modeling richer movements', Discussion) and claim that their proposed model can be extended to 'more realistic scenarios', they neither demonstrate that their models can produce patterns of muscle activity nor that their model generates realistic patterns of neural activity. The authors should either fully characterize the activity in their networks and make the argument that their models better provide a better fit to empirical data than alternative models or demonstrate that more realistic computations can be explained by the proposed framework.
Major Comments
1) In the present manuscript, it is unclear whether the authors are arguing that representing movement direction is a critical computation that the motor cortex performs, and the proposed models are accurate models of the motor cortex, or if directional coding is being used as a 'proof of concept' that demonstrates how specific, population-level computations can be explained by the tuning of individual neurons.
If the authors are arguing the former, then they need to demonstrate that their models generate activity similar to what is observed in the motor cortex (e.g., realistic PSTHs and population-level signals). Presently, the manuscript only shows tuning curves for six example neurons (Fig. S6) and a single jPC plane (Fig. S8). Regarding the latter, the authors should note that Michaels et al. (2016) demonstrated that representational models can produce rotations that are superficially similar to empirical data, yet are not dependent on maintaining an underlying condition structure (unlike the rotations observed in the motor cortex).
If the authors are arguing the latter - and they seem to be, based on the final section of the Discussion - then they need to demonstrate that their proposed framework can be extended to what they call 'more realistic scenarios'. For example, could this framework be extended to a network that produces patterns of muscle activity?
We thank the reviewer for raising these issues.
Is our model a kinematic encoding model or a dynamical system?
Our model is a dynamical system, as can be seen by inspecting equations (1,2). The main difference between our model and recently proposed dynamical system models of motor cortex is that the synaptic connectivity matrix in our model is built from the tuning properties of neurons, instead of being trained using supervised learning techniques (we come back to this important difference below). Since the network’s connectivity and external input depend on the neurons’ tuning to the direction of motion (eq 5-6), kinematic parameters emerge from the dynamic interaction between recurrent and feedforward currents, as specified by equations (1-6). Thus, kinematic parameters can be decoded from population activity.
While in kinematic encoding models neurons’ firing rates are a function of parameters of the movement, we constrained the parameters of our model by requiring the model to reproduce the dynamics of a few order parameters, which are low-dimensional measures of the activity of recorded neurons. Our model is fitted to neural data, not to the parameters of the movement.
Although we observed that a linear decoder of the network’s activity can reproduce patterns of muscle activity without decoding any kinematic parameter (see below), discussing whether tuning in M1 plays a computational role in controlling muscle activity is outside of the scope of our work. Rather, the scope of our paper is to discuss how a specific connectivity structure can generate the observed patterns of neural activity, and which connectivity structure requires minimum external inputs to sustain the dynamics. In our approach, the correlations between kinematics and neural activity in the motor cortex are not merely epiphenomenal, but emerge from a specific structure of the connectivity that has likely been shaped by hebbian-like learning mechanisms.
Can the model generate realistic PSTHs and patterns of muscle activity? Yes, it can. As suggested, we have added the following comparisons:
● A CCA-based analysis (Fig 5.a) shows that the performance of our model is qualitatively comparable to the Sussillo et al. (2015) and Kao et al (2021) at generating realistic motor cortical activity (average canonical correlation ρ = 0.77 for motor preparation, 0.82 for motor execution).
● For each of the 141 neurons in the data, we selected the corresponding most similar unit in the model (the closest neurons in the eta- and theta- parameters space, i.e. the one with smallest euclidean distance in the space defined by (\theta_A, \theta_B, \eta_A, \eta_B)). A side-by-side comparison of the time course of responses (Fig 5.c) shows a good qualitative agreement.
● We successfully trained a linear decoder to read the responses of these 141 units from simulations and output trial-averaged EMG activity recorded from a monkey performing the same task (Fig 5.b).
● The model displays sequential activity and rotational dynamics (Fig. S10) without the need to introduce neuron-specific latencies (Michaels, Dann, and Scherberger, 2016).
Can our model explain the complexity of single-neuron tuning?
We have shown that our model captures the heterogeneity of neural responses. Yet, it has been shown that neurons’ tuning properties depend on many features of movement. For example, the current version of the model does not describe the dependence of tuning on speed (Churchland and Shenoy, 2007). However, our model could be extended to incorporate it. Preliminary results suggest that in a network model in which neurons differ by the degree of symmetry of their synaptic connectivity the speed of neural trajectories can be modulated by external inputs targeting preferentially neurons that are asymmetrically connected. In our model, all connections are a sum of a symmetric and an asymmetric term. We could extend our model to incorporate variability in the degree of symmetry in the connections, and speculate that in such a model tuning would depend on the speed of movement, for appropriate forms of external inputs. We leave this study to future work.
Can our model explain neural activity underlying more complex trajectories? When limb trajectories are more complex than simple reaches (Russo, et al., 2018), a single neuron’s activity displays intricate response patterns. Our work could be extended to model more complex movement in several ways. A simplifying assumption we made is that the task can be clearly separated into a preparatory phase and one movement-related phase. A possible extension is one where the motor action is composed of a sequence of epochs, corresponding to a sequence of maps in our model. It will be interesting to study the role of asymmetric connections for storing a sequence of maps. Such a network model could be used to study the storing of motor motifs in the motor cortex (Logiaco et al, 2021); external inputs could then combine these building blocks to compose complex actions.
In summary, we proposed a simple model that can explain recordings during a straight-reaching task. It provides a scaffold upon which we can build more sophisticated models to explain the activity underlying more complex tasks. We point out that a similar limitation is present in modeling approaches where a network is trained to perform specific neural or muscle activity. The question of whether/how trained recurrent networks can generalize is not yet solved, although currently under investigation (e.g., Dubreuil et al 2022; Driscoll et al 2022).
What is the advantage of the present model, compared to an RNN trained to output specific neural/muscle activity?
Its simplicity. Our model is a low-rank recurrent neural network: the structure of the connectivity matrix is simple enough to allow for analytical tractability of the dynamics. The model can be used to test specific hypotheses on the relationship between network connectivity, external inputs and neural dynamics, and to test hypotheses on the learning mechanisms that may lead to the emergence of a given connectivity structure. The model is also helpful to illustrate the problem of degeneracy of network models. An interesting future direction would be to compare the connectivity matrices of trained RNNs and our model.
We addressed these points in the Discussion, in sections: “Representational vs dynamical system approaches” and “Extension to modeling activity underlying more complex tasks.”
2) Related to the above point, the authors claim in the Abstract that their models 'recapitulatethe temporal evolution of single-unit activity', yet the only evidence they present is the tuning curves of six example units. Similarly, the authors should more fully characterize the population-level signals in their networks. The inferred inputs (Fig. 6) indeed seem reasonable, yet I'm not sure how surprising this result is. Weren't the authors guaranteed to infer a large, condition-invariant input during movement and condition-specific input during preparation simply because of the shape of the order parameters estimated from the data (Fig. 6c, thin traces)?
We thank the reviewer for this comment. Regarding the first part of the question: we added new plots with more comparisons between the activity of our model and neural recordings (see the answer above referring to Fig 5).
Regarding the second part: It is true that the shape of the latent variables that we measure from data constrains the solution that we find. However, a “condition-invariant input during movement and condition-specific input during preparation” is not the only scenario compatible with the data. Let’s take a step back and focus on the parameters that we are inferring from data. We are inferring both the strength of external inputs and the couplings parameters. This is done in a two-step inference procedure: we start from a random guess of the couplings parameters, then we infer the strength of the external inputs, and finally we compute the cost function, which depends on all parameters. This is done iteratively, by moving in the space of the coupling parameters; for each point in the space of the coupling parameters, there is one possible configuration of external inputs. The space of the coupling parameters is shown in Fig 4.a, for example (see also Fig. S4). The solutions that we find do not trivially follow from the shape of the latent variables. For example, one possible solution could be: large parameter j_s^A, small parameter j_s^B, which correspond to a point in the lower-right region of the parameter space in Fig 4.a (Fig. S4). The resulting external input would be a strong condition-specific external input during movement execution, but a condition-invariant input during movement preparation: the model is such that, for example, exciting for a short time-interval a few neurons whose preferred direction corresponds to the direction of motion would be enough to “set the direction of motion” for the network; the pattern of tuned activity could be sustained during the whole delay period thanks to the strong recurrent connections j_s^A. We could not rule out this solution by simply looking at the shape of the latent variables. However, it is a solution we have never observed. We only found solutions in the region where j_s^B is large and close to its critical value. This implies the presence of condition-specific inputs during the whole delay period, and condition-invariant external inputs that dominate over condition-specific ones during movement execution.
3) In the Abstract and Discussion (first paragraph), the authors highlight that the preparatory andexecution-related spaces in the empirical data and their models are not completely orthogonal, suggesting that this near-orthogonality serves an important mechanistic purpose. However, networks have no problem transferring activity between completely orthogonal subspaces. For example, the generator model in Fig. 8 of Elsayed, et al. (2016) is constrained to use completely orthogonal preparatory and execution-related subspaces. As the authors point out in the Discussion, such a strategy only works because the motor cortex received a large input just before movement (Kaufman et al., 2016).
We thank the reviewer for this observation. We would like to stress the fact that we are not claiming that having an overlap between subspaces is necessary to transfer activity. Instead, our model shows that a small overlap between the maps can be exploited by the network to transfer activity between subspaces without requiring direction-specific external inputs right before movement execution. A solution where activity is transferred through feedforward inputs is also possible. Indeed, one of the observations of our work (which we highlight more in the new version of the paper) is that by looking at motor cortical activity only, we are not able to distinguish between the activity generated by a feedforward network, and one generated by a recurrent one. However, we argue that a solution where external inputs are minimized can be favorable from a metabolic point of view, as it requires fewer signals to be transmitted through long-range connections. This informs our cost function, and yields a solution where activity is transferred through recurrent connections, by exploiting the small correlation between subspaces.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
DeRisi and colleagues used a new phage-display peptide platform, with 238,068 tiled 62-amino acid peptides covering all known P falciparum coding regions (and numerous other entities), to survey seroreactivity in 198 Ugandan children and adults from two cohorts. They find that the breadth of responses to repeat-containing peptides was twofold higher in children living in the high versus moderate exposure setting, while no such differences were observed for peptides without repeats. Additionally, short motifs associated with seroreactivity were extensively shared among hundreds of antigens, with much of this driven by motifs shared with PfEMP1 antigens.
Malaria immunity is complex, and this new platform is a potentially valuable addition to the toolkit for understanding humoral responses. The two cohorts differed in fundamental ways: 1) high versus moderate exposure to infective bites; 2) samples drawn at the time of malaria for most donors in the high zone versus ~100 days after the last malaria episode in the moderate zone. The effect of acute malaria to boost short-term cross-reactive antibodies can confound the ability to draw inferences when comparing the two cohorts, and this should be further explored to understand its role in the patterns of seroreactivity observed.
We thank the reviewer for this very insightful comment. In endemic areas, this potential confounder is a natural occurrence – in areas of higher transmission, people will on average be more likely to have an active or recent infection. The question is whether the differences seen in repeat-containing peptides are due to cumulative exposure or recency/active exposure. To address this point, we have added new analyses, as suggested, taking into account infection status in both exposure settings. In the moderate exposure setting, we find that the breadth of response in children to repeat containing peptides significantly narrows between the most recently exposed subjects, and those that have been infection free for >240 days, indicative of a short-lived response. This difference was not observed for peptides without repeats. (New figure: Figure 5, Supplement 4). We also observe an increase in breadth for repeat-containing peptides in high vs. moderate exposure settings, regardless of infection status (New figure: Figure 5, Supplement 3), a difference that was absent in non-repeat containing peptides. Overall, these data suggest that responses to repeats are not only more exposure-dependent, but also short-lived relative to non-repeats in children. We have included this new analysis (lines 409-435.)
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This work profiles naturally acquired antibodies against Plasmodium falciparum proteins in two Ugandan cohorts, at incredibly high resolution, using a comprehensive library of overlapping peptides. These findings highlight the ubiquity and importance of intra- and inter-protein repeat elements in the humoral immune response to malaria. The authors discuss evidence that repeat elements reside in more seroreactive proteins, and that the breadth of immunity to repeat-containing antigens is associated with transmission intensity in children.
A key strength and value added to publicly available data are the breadth of proteome coverage and unprecedented resolution from using tiling peptides. The authors point out that a known limitation of PhIP-seq is that conformational and discontinuous-linear epitopes cannot be detected with short linear peptides. In addition, disulfide linkages and post-translational modifications would be absent in the T7 representations.
Several significant conclusions drawn from the results in this study are based on the humoral response to repeat elements that are present in multiple locations, including different genes. If antibodies to these regions are cross-reactive as described, it is not clear how the assay can differentiate antibodies that were developed against one or many of these loci. This potential confounding could change the conclusions about inter-protein motifs.
-
We thank the reviewer for their comments on the study. We have added a note about post-translational modifications to the text (Line 675-676) as recommended.
-
With regards to interprotein motifs (Figure 6), we only suggest a potential for antibody cross-reactivity across these motifs based on sequence similarity alone. We do not claim direct evidence that they are indeed cross-reactive, especially given the complex polyclonal nature of the response we are measuring. We present this sequence analysis only as a landscape of potential cross-reactivity among linear epitopes in the proteome, derived from the pool of seroreactive peptides enriched in this cohort.
-
Regardless, we have included a new analysis following the suggestion of Reviewer #1 to determine whether reactivity to these shared motifs indeed correlates between peptides from different proteins sharing a motif within the same individual. While this analysis shows apparent cross reactivity within individuals, we point out that the data is derived from complex polyclonal repertoires inherent to each individual, and thus these observations must be taken in that context and do not definitively establish cross reactivity. Along with the new analysis (Line 495-503), we have sought to be clear on these limitations (Line 632-635).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This work provides a new tool, a comprehensive PhIP-seq library, containing 238,068 individual 62-amino acids peptides tiled every 25-amino acid peptide covering all known 8,980 proteins of the deadliest malaria parasite, Plasmodium falciparum, to systematically profile antibody targets in high resolution. This phage display library has been screened by plasma samples obtained from 198 Ugandan children and adults in high and moderate malaria transmission settings and 86 US controls. This work identified that repeat elements were commonly targeted by antibodies. Furthermore, extensive sharing of motifs associated with seroreactivity indicated the potential for extensive cross-reactivity among antigens in P. falciparum. This paper provides a new proteome-wide high-throughput methodology to identify antibody targets that have been investigated by protein arrays and alpha screens to date. Importantly, only this methodology (PhIP-seq library) is able to investigate repeat-containing antigens and cross-reactive epitopes in high resolution (25-amino acid resolution).
Strengths:
1) Novel technology
Firstly, the uniqueness of this study is the use of novel technology, the PhIP-seq library. This PhIP-seq library in this study contains >99.5% of the parasite proteome and is the highest coverage among existing proteome-wide tools for P. falciparum. Moreover, this library can identify antibody responses in high resolution (25 amino acids).
Secondly, the PhIP-seq converts a proteomic assay (ie. protein array and alpha screen) into a genomic assay, leveraging the massive scale and low-cost nature of next-generation short-read sequencing.
Thirdly, the phage display system is the ability to sequentially enrich and amplify the signal to noise. Finally, a high-quality strategic bioinformatic analysis of PhIP-seq data was applied.
2) Novel findings
The major findings of this study were obtained only by using this novel technology because of its full-proteome coverage and high resolution. Repeat elements were the common target of naturally acquired antibodies. Furthermore, extensive sharing of motifs associated with seroreactivity was observed among hundreds of parasite proteins, indicating the potential for extensive cross-reactivity among antigens in P. falciparum.
3) Usefulness for the future research
Importantly, plasma samples from longitudinal cohort studies will give the scientific community important insights into protective humoral immunity which will be important for the identification of vaccine and exposure-marker candidates in the near future.
Weaknesses:
Although the paper does have strengths in principle, the weaknesses of the paper are the insufficient description of the selected parasite proteins and seroreactivity ranking of the selected proteins such as TOP100 proteins.
We thank the reviewer for their comments, corrections, and suggestions. We have made a number of changes and added new analyses, all of which have improved the work. These changes include the following:
-
Analysis of breadth of seroreactivity to repeat and non-repeat regions taking into account infection status in both exposure settings.
-
Analysis to test whether reactivity to peptides with interprotein motifs correlates within the same individual
-
A table listing top 100 proteins in terms of their seropositivity % in response to the reviewer’s comment (Supplementary table 2b).
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors used data from extracellular recordings in mouse piriform cortex (PCx) by Bolding & Franks (2018), they examined the strength, timing, and coherence of gamma oscillations with respiration in awake mice. During "spontaneous" activity (i.e. without odor or light stimulation), they observed a large peak in gamma that was driven by respiration and aligned with the spiking of FBIs. TeLC, which blocks synaptic output from principal cells onto other principal cells and FBIs, abolishes gamma. Beta oscillations are evoked while gamma oscillations are induced. Odors strongly affect beta in PCx but have minimal (duration but not amplitude) effects on gamma. Unlike gamma, strong, odor-evoked beta oscillations are observed in TeLC. Using PCA, the authors found a small subset of neurons that conveyed most of the information about the odor (winner cells). Loser cells were more phase-locked to gamma, which matched the time course of inhibition. Odor decoding accuracy closely follows the time course of gamma power.
We thank the reviewer for the accurate summary of our work.
I think this is an interesting study that uses a publicly available dataset to good effect and advances the field elegantly, especially by selectively analyzing activity in identified principal neurons versus inhibitory interneurons, and by making use of defined circuit perturbations to causally test some of their hypotheses.
We thank the reviewer for the positive appraisal.
Major:
- The authors show odor-specificity at the time of the gamma peak and imply that the gamma coupling is important for odor coding. Is this because gamma oscillations are important or because gamma is strongest when activity in PCx is strongest (i.e. both excitatory and inhibitory activity, which would cancel each other in the population PSTH, which peaks earlier)? To make this claim, the authors could show that odor decoding accuracy - with a small (~10 ms sliding window) - oscillates at approx. gamma frequencies. As is, Fig. 5 just shows that cells respond at slightly different times in the sniff cycle. What time window was used for computing the Odor Specificity Index? Put another way, is it meaningful that decoding is most accurate when gamma oscillations are strongest, or is this just a reflection of total population activity, i.e., when activity is greatest there is more gamma power, and odor decoding accuracy is best?
We thank the reviewer for the critical comment. Please note that the employed decoding strategy (supervised learning with cross-validation) prevents us from quantifying a time series of decoding accuracy. Nevertheless, to overcome this difficulty, we divided the spike data (0-500 ms following the inhalation start) according to the gamma cycle into four non-overlapping gamma phase bins. Then we tested whether odor decoding accuracy varied as a function of the gamma cycle phase. Using this approach, we found that decoding depended on the gamma phase, as shown below:
(The bottom plot shows the modulation of decoding accuracy within the gamma cycle [Real MI] compared to a surrogate distribution [Surr MI, obtained by circularly shifting the gamma phases by a random amount]).
We interpret this new result as indicative that gamma influences decoding accuracy directly and that our previous result was not only a reflection of total population activity. Moreover, please note that we only use the principal cell activity for computing the odor specificity index (Fig 5E) and decoding accuracy (Fig 7B). Both peak at ~150 ms following inhalation start, at a time window where the net principal cell activity is roughly similar to baseline levels (Fig 5A bottom panel).
These new panels were added to revised Figure 7 and mentioned in the revised manuscript (page 8); we now also discuss the above considerations about maximal decoding not coinciding with the peak firing rate (page 10).
Regarding the Odor Specificity Index computation, we apologize for not describing it appropriately in the corresponding Methods subsection. We employed the same sliding time window as in the population vector correlation and the decoding analyses (i.e., 100 ms window, 62.5 % overlap). This information has been added to the revised manuscript (page 15).
- The authors say, "assembly recruitment would depend on excitatory-excitatory interactions among winner cells occurring simultaneously during gamma activity." Can the authors test this prediction by examining the TeLC recordings, in which excitatory-excitatory connections are abolished?
We thank the reviewer for the relevant comment. We followed the reviewer's suggestion and analyzed odor assemblies in TeLC recordings. Interestingly, we found a greater increase in the firing rate of winner cells in TeLC recordings (see figure below), which therefore does not support our previous interpretation that assembly recruitment would depend on excitatory-excitatory local interactions.
Thus, this new result suggests a much more critical role than we previously considered for the OB projections in determining winner neurons.
Moreover, we found significant differences in the properties of loser cells. In particular, the TeLC-infected piriform cortex showed a decreased number of losing cells, which were significantly less inhibited than their contralateral counterparts:
Furthermore, the reduced inhibition of losing cells was associated with an increased correlation of assembly weights across odors for the affected hemisphere:
Therefore, we believe these results highlight the role of gamma oscillations in segregating cell assemblies and generating a sparse orthogonal odor representation in the piriform cortex. These findings are now included as new panels of Figure 6 and discussed on page 8. Noteworthy, to conform with them, we modified our speculative sentence (page 9) "assembly recruitment would depend on excitatory-excitatory interactions among winner cells occurring simultaneously during gamma activity" to “(…) the assembly recruitment would depend on OB projections determining which winner cells “escape” gamma inhibition, highlighting the relevance of the OB-PCx interplay for olfaction (Chae et al., 2022; Otazu et al., 2015).”
- The authors show that gamma oscillations are abolished in the TeLC condition and use this to claim that gamma arises in the PCx. However, PCx neurons also project back to the OB, where they form excitatory connections onto granule cells. Fukunaga et al (2012) showed that granule cells are essential for generating gamma oscillations in the bulb. Can the authors be sure that gamma is generated in the PCx, per se, rather than generated in the bulb by centrifugal inputs from the PCx, and then inherited from the bulb by the PCx?
We thank the reviewer for the pertinent comment regarding gamma generation in the PCx. To address this point, we have performed current source density (CSD) analysis, which showed sink and sources of low-gamma oscillations within the PCx and also a phase reversal:
This result – shown as panel F in Figure 1 – suggests a local generation of gamma within the PCx. Along with the fact that PCx gamma tightly correlates with piriform FBI firing and that PCx gamma disappears in the TeLC ipsi hemisphere, which has intact OB projections, we deem it more parsimonious to assume that gamma does originate in the piriform circuit during feedback inhibition acting on principal cells and is not directly inherited from OB (though it depends on its drive). We have edited our text to incorporate the figure above panel (page 4). We now also relate our results with those of Fukunaga and colleagues for the OB gamma generation and discuss the alternative interpretation of inherited gamma (page 9).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This is a very interesting paper, in which the authors describe how respiration-driven gamma oscillations in the piriform cortex are generated. Using a published data set, they find evidence for a feedback loop between local principal cells and feedback interneurons (FBIs) as the main driver of respiration-driven gamma. Interestingly, odour-evoked gamma bursts coincide with the emergence of neuronal assemblies that activate when a given odour is presented. The results argue in favour of a winner-take-all mechanism of assembly generation that has previously been suggested on theoretical grounds.
We thank the reviewer for his/her work and accurate summary of our results.
The article is well-written and the claims are justified by the data. Overall, the manuscript provides novel key insights into the generation of gamma oscillations and a potential link to the encoding of sensory input by cell assemblies. I have only minor suggestions for additional analyses that could further strengthen the manuscript:
We thank the reviewer for the positive appraisal.
1) The authors' analysis of firing rates of FFIs and FBIs combined with TeLC experiments make a compelling case for respiration-driven gamma being generated in a pyramidal cell-FBI feedback mechanism. This conclusion could be further strengthened by analyzing the gamma phase-coupling of the three neuronal populations investigated. One would expect strong coupling for FBIs but not FFIs (assuming that enough spikes of these populations could be sampled during the respiration-triggered gamma bursts). An additional analysis to strengthen this conclusion could be to extract FBI- and FFI spike-triggered gamma-filtered signals. One might expect an increase in gamma amplitude following FBI but not FFI spiking (see e.g., Pubmed ID 26890123).
We thank the reviewer for the comment. To address this point, we first computed spike-coupling strength (by means of the Mean Vector Length – MVL) for each neuronal subtype. As shown below, we did not find major differences in MVL values across subtypes (if anything, the FBIs actually displayed the lowest MVL, though it should be cautioned that this metric is sensible to sample size, which differed among subtypes):
Of note, this result also translated to spike-triggered gamma-filtered signals, with FBIs having the lowest average. We don’t however believe these findings speak against a major role of FBIs in giving rise to field gamma, since it is expected that inhibited neurons will highly phase-lock to gamma (while more active neurons during gamma would show lower phase-locking). Nevertheless, we also computed the spike-triggered gamma amplitude envelope for all three neuronal subtypes. This analysis showed that gamma envelopes closely followed FBI spikes (and not FFIs or EXC cells), and thus this new result reinforces the idea that FBIs trigger gamma oscillations. This plot is now part of an inset of Figure 1G (described on page 5).
2) The authors utilize the neurons' weight in the first PC to assign them to odour-related assemblies. This method convincingly extracts an assembly for each odour (when odours are used individually), and these seem to be virtually non-overlapping. It would be informative to test whether a similar clear separation of the individual assemblies could be achieved by running the analysis on all odours simultaneously, perhaps by employing a procedure of assembly extraction that allows to deal with overlapping assembly membership better than a pure PCA approach (as used for instance in the work cited on page 11, including the authors' previous work)? I do not doubt the validity of the authors' approach here at all, but the suggested additional analysis might allow the authors to increase their confidence that individual neurons contribute mostly to an assembly related to a single odour.
We thank the reviewer for the pertinent comment. In order to address it, we ran the ICA-based approach to detect cell assemblies (Lopes-dos-Santos et al., 2013) using the spike time series of all odors concatenated. The concatenation included time windows around the gamma peak (100-400 ms after inhalation start). We chose this window to prevent the ICA from picking temporal features of the response as different ICs instead of the spiking variations caused by the different odors. As a reference, we also calculated ICA for each odor independently during the gamma peak.
We found that the results obtained from ICA computed using concatenated data from all odors show important resemblances to those from the single ICA per odor approach. For instance, we get similar sparsity and cell assembly membership (Figure 6-figure supplement 1A), orthogonality (Figure 6-figure supplement 1B), and odor specificity (Figure 6-figure supplement 1C) in the ICs loadings through both approaches. Noteworthy, the average absolute IC correlation between the six odors (computed separately) and the six first ICs (computed from the combined odor responses) were similar across animals and showed no significant differences (Figure 6-figure supplement 1C).
We also directly tested odor selectivity and separation in the concatenated data approach by computing each odor’s mean assembly activity (i.e., “IC projection”). Regarding the former, we found that most assemblies coded for 1 or 2 odors (Figure 6-figure supplement 1D). Regarding the diversity of representations for the sampled neurons, we assessed odor separation by examining to which odor each IC is activated the most. Under this framework, we get that, on average, the first 6 ICs encode three to five different odors (Figure 6-figure supplement 1E).
We have included this result as a new Figure 6-figure supplement 1 and mention it on page 8. Of note, we have also performed all of our previous assembly analyses (i.e., Figure 6) using ICA instead of PCA to be consistent throughout the manuscript and allow the reader to compare with the new supplementary figure. This led to a new and enhanced version of Figure 6.
3) Do the authors observe a slow drift in assembly membership as predicted from previous work showing slowly changing odour responses of principal neurons (Schoonover et al., 2021)? This could perhaps be quantified by looking at the expression strengths of assemblies at individual odour presentations or by running the PCA separately on the first and last third of the odour presentations to test whether the same neurons are still 'winners'.
We thank the reviewer for calling our attention to this point. We note, however, that the representation drift observed by Schoonover et al. occurred along several days of recordings, i.e., at a much slower time scale than the single-day recordings we analyzed here (of note, Schoonover et al. observed no drift within the same day [their Fig 2a]). But irrespective of this, we believe that the data at hand does not allow for a confident analysis of possible drifts. This is because each odor was only presented ~12 times; so, further subdividing the data into subsets of only 4 trials would not render a reliable analysis, unfortunately.
4) Does the winner-take-all scenario involve the recruitment of specific sets of FBIs during the activation of the individual odour-selective assemblies? The authors could address this by testing whether the rate of FBIs changes differently with the activation of the extracted assemblies.
Within each recording session, the number of recorded FBIs is very low, on average 3.6 FBIs per recording session. Thus, unfortunately such interesting analysis cannot be confidently performed.
5) Given the dependence on local gamma oscillations, one might expect that odour-selective assemblies do not emerge in the TeLC-expressing hemisphere. This could be directly tested in the existing data set.
We are thankful for the comment. We followed the reviewer's suggestion and analyzed odor assemblies in TeLC recordings, comparing the ipsilateral hemisphere (infected) with the contralateral one. Interestingly, we find an increased correlation of assembly weights across odors, suggesting that the formation/segregation of odor-selective assemblies is hindered when the principal cell synapses are abolished. This assembly selectivity reduction co-occurred as the number of losing neurons decreased, and the inhibition of the latter was also reduced. Consequently, decoding accuracy significantly decreased during the 150-250 ms window in the infected TeLC hemisphere compared to the contralateral cortex.
Therefore, we believe these new results support the role of gamma oscillations in segregating cell assemblies and generating a sparse orthogonal odor representation. These findings are now included as new panels of Figure 6 and Figure 7 and discussed on page 8.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This well-done platform trial identifies that ivermectin has no impact on SARS-CoV-2 viral clearance rate relative to no study drug while casirivimab lead to more rapid clearance at 5 days. The figures are simple and appealing. The study design is appropriate and the analysis is sound. The conclusions are generally well supported by the analysis. Study novelty is somewhat limited by the fact that ivermectin has already been definitively assessed and is known to lack efficacy against SARS-CoV-2. Several issues warrant addressing:
1) Use of viral load clearance is not unique to this study and was part of multiple key trials studying paxlovid, remdesivir, molnupiravir, and monoclonal antibodies. The authors neglect to describe a substantial literature on viral load surrogate endpoints of therapeutic efficacy which exist for HIV, hepatitis B and C, Ebola, HSV-2, and CMV. For SARS-CoV-2, the story is more complicated as several drugs with proven efficacy were associated with a decrease in nasal viral loads whereas a trial of early remdesivir showed no reduction in viral load despite a 90% reduction in hospitalization. In addition, viral load kinetics have not been formally identified as a true surrogate endpoint. For maximal value, a reduction in viral load would be linked with a reduction in a hard clinical endpoint in the study (reduction in hospitalization and/or death, decreased symptom duration, etc...). This literature should be discussed and data on the secondary outcome, and reduction in hospitalization should be included to see if there is any relationship between viral load reduction and clinical outcomes.
This is an important point and we thank the reviewer for raising it. We agree that there is a rich literature on the use of viral load kinetics in optimizing treatment of viral infectious diseases, and we are clearly not the first to think of it! We have added the following sentence in the discussion.
“The method of assessing antiviral activity in early COVID-19 reported here builds on extensive experience of antiviral pharmacodynamic assessments in other viral infections.”
We agree that more information is needed to link viral clearance measures to clinical outcomes. We have addressed this in the discussion as follows:
“Using less frequent nasopharyngeal sampling in larger numbers of patients, clinical trials of monoclonal antibodies, molnupiravir and ritonavir-boosted nirmatrelvir, have each shown that accelerated viral clearance is associated with improved clinical outcomes [1,4,5]. These data suggest reduction in viral load could be used as a surrogate of clinical outcome in COVID-19. In contrast the PINETREE study, which showed that remdesivir significantly reduced disease progression in COVID-19, did not find an association between viral clearance and therapeutic benefit. This seemed to refute the usefulness of viral clearance rates as a surrogate for rates of clinical recovery [16]. However, the infrequent sampling in all these studies substantially reduced the precision of the viral clearance estimates (and thus increased the risk of type 2 errors). Using the frequent sampling employed in the PLATCOV study, we have shown recently that remdesivir does accelerate SARS-CoV-2 viral clearance [17], as would be expected from an efficacious antiviral drug. This is consistent with therapeutic responses in other viral infections [18, 19]. Taken together the weight of evidence suggests that accelerated viral clearance does reflect therapeutic efficacy in early COVID-19, although more information will be required to characterize this relationship adequately.”
2) The statement that oropharyngeal swabs are much better tolerated than nasal swabs is subjective. More detail needs to be paid to the relative yield of these approaches.
The statement is empirical. We know of other studies in progress where there are high rates of discontinuation because of patient intolerance of repeated nasopharyngeal sampling. Not one of 750 patients enrolled to date in PLATCOV has refused sampling, which we believe is useful information for research involving multiple sampling. This is clearly a critical point for pharmacodynamic studies.
We agree that the optimal site of swabbing for SARS-CoV-2 and relative yields for the given test requirements (sensitivity vs quantification) need to be considered, although the literature on this is large and sometimes contradictory.
We have added the following line:
Oropharyngeal viral loads have been shown to be both more and less sensitive for the detection of SARS-CoV-2 infection. Although rates of clearance are very likely to be similar from the two body sites, this should be established for comparison with other studies.
3) The stopping rules as they relate to previously modeled serial viral loads are not described in sufficient detail.
The initial stopping rules were chosen based on previously modelled data (reference 11). We have added details to the text (lines 199-219):
“Under the linear model, for each intervention, the treatment effect β is encoded as a multiplicative term on the time since randomisation: eβT, where T=1 if the patient was assigned the intervention, and zero otherwise. Under this specification β=0 implies no effect (no change in slope), and β>0 implies increase in slope relative to the population mean slope. Stopping rules are then defined with respect to the posterior distribution of β, with futility defined as Prob[β<λ]>0.9; and success defined as Prob[β>λ]>0.9, where λ≥0. Larger values of λ imply a smaller sample size to stop for futility but a larger sample size to stop for efficacy. λ was chosen so that it would result in reasonable sample size requirements, as was determined using a simulation approach based on previously modelled serial viral load data [11]. This modelling work suggested that a value of λ=log(1.05) [i.e. 5% increase] would requireapproximately 50 patients to demonstrate increases in the rate of viral clearance of ~50%, with control of both type 1 and type 2 errors at 10%. The first interim analysis (n=50) was prespecified as unblinded in order to review the methodology and the stopping rules (notably the value of λ). Following this, the stopping threshold was increased from 5% to 12.5% [λ=log(1.125)] because the treatment effect of casirivimab/imdevimab against the SARS-CoV-2 Delta variant was larger than expected and the estimated residual error was greater than previously estimated. Thereafter trial investigators were blinded to the virus clearance results. Interim analyses were planned every batch of additional 25 patients’ PCR data however, because of delays in setting up the PCR analysis pipeline, the second interim analysis was delayed until April 2022. By that time data from 145 patients were available (29 patients randomised to ivermectin and 26 patients randomized to no study drug).”
4) The lack of blinding limits any analysis of symptomatic outcomes.
We added this line to the discussion:
“Finally, although not primarily a safety study, the lack of blinding compromises safety or tolerability assessments.”
5) It is unclear whether all 4 swabs from 2 tonsils are aggregated. Are the swabs placed in a single tube and analyzed?
The data are not aggregated but treated as independent and identically distributed under the linear model. 4 swabs were taken at randomization, followed by two at each follow-up visit. We have added line 183:
“[..] (18 measurements per patient, each swab is treated as as independent and identically distributed conditional on the model).”
Swabs were stored separately and not aggregated.
6) In supplementary Figure 7, both models do well in most circumstances but fail in the relatively common event of non-monotonic viral kinetics (multiple peaks, rebound events). Given the importance of viral rebound during paxlovid use, an exploratory secondary analysis of this outcome would be welcome.
Thank you for the suggestion. We agree, although the primary goal is to estimate the mean change in slope. Rebound is a relatively rare event and tends to occur after the first seven days of illness in which we are assessing rate of clearance.
Nevertheless, we agree that this is an important point. It remains unclear how to model viral rebound. In over 700 profiles now available from the study, only a few have strong evidence of viral rebound.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript details the analytic methods and results of one arm of the PLATCOV study, an adaptive platform designed to evaluate low-cost COVID-19 therapeutics through enrollment of a comparatively smaller number of persons with acute COVID-19, with the goal of evaluating the rate of decrease in SARS-CoV-2 clearance compared to no treatment through frequent swabbing of the oropharynx and a Bayesian linear regression model, rather than clinical outcomes or the more routinely evaluated blunt virologic outcomes employed in larger trials. Presented here, is the in vivo virologic analysis of ivermectin, with a very small sample of participants who received the casirivimab/imdevimab, a drug shown to be highly effective at preventing COVID-19 progression and improving viral clearance (during circulation of variants to which it had activity) included for comparison for model evaluation.
The manuscript is well-written and clear. It could benefit however from adding a few clarifications on methods and results to further strengthen the discussion of the model and accurately report the results, as detailed below.
Strengths of this study design and its report include:
1) Selection of participants with presumptive high viral loads or viral burden by antigen test, as prior studies have shown difficulty in detecting effect in those with a lower viral burden.
2) Adaptive sample size based on modeling- something that fell short in other studies based on changing actuals compared to assumptions, depending on circulating variant and "risk" of patients (comorbidities, vaccine state, etc) over time. There have been many other negative studies because the a priori outcomes assumptions were different from the study design to the time of enrollment (or during the enrollment period). This highlight of the trial should be emphasized more fully in the discussion.
3) Higher dose and longer course of ivermectin than TOGETHER trial and many other global trials: 600ug/kg/day vs 400mcg/kg/day.
4) Admission of trial participants for frequent oropharyngeal swabbing vs infrequent sampling and blunter analysis methods used in most reported clinical trials
5) Linear mixed modeling allows for heterogeneity in participants and study sites, especially taking the number of vaccine doses, variant, age, and serostatus into account- all important variables that are not considered in more basic analyses.
6) The novel outcome being the change in the rate of viral clearance, rather than time to the undetectable or unquantifiable virus, which is sensitive, despite a smaller sample size
7) Discussion highlights the importance of frequent oral sampling and use of this modeled outcome for the design of both future COVID-19 studies and other respiratory viral studies, acknowledging that there are no accepted standards for measuring virologic or symptom outcomes, and many studies have failed to demonstrate such effects despite succeeding at preventing progression to severe clinical outcomes such as hospitalization or death. This study design and analyses are highly important for the design of future studies of respiratory viral infections or possibly early-phase hepatitis virus infections.
Weaknesses or room for improvement:
1) The methods do not clearly describe allocation to either ivermectin or casirivimab/imdevimab or both or neither. Yes, the full protocol is included, but the platform randomization could be briefly described more clearly in the methods section.
We have added additional text to the Methods:
“The no study drug arm comprised a minimum proportion of 20% and uniform randomization ratios were then applied across the treatment arms. For example, for 5 intervention arms and the no study drug arm, 20% of patients would be randomized to no study drug and 16% to each of the 5 interventions. Additional details on the randomization are provided in the Supplementary Materials. All patients received standard symptomatic treatment.”
2) The handling of unquantifiable or undetectable viruses in the models is not clear in either the manuscript or supplemental statistical analysis information. Are these values imputed, or is data censored once below the limits of quantification or detection? How does the model handle censored data, if applicable?
We have added lines 185-186:
“Viral loads below the lower limit of quantification (CT values ≥40) were treated as left-censored under the model with a known censoring value.”
3) Did the study need to be unblinded prior to the first interim analysis? Could the adaptive design with the first analysis have been done with only one or a subset of statisticians unblinded prior to the decision to stop enrolling in the ivermectin arm?
The unblinded interim analysis was done on the first 50 patients enrolled in the study. The study at that time was enrolling into five arms including ivermectin, casirivimab-imdevimab, remdesivir, favipiravir, and a no study drug arm (there were exactly 10 per arm as a result of the block randomization).
The main rationale for making this interim analysis unblinded was to determine the most reasonable value of λ (this defines stopping for futility/success), which is a trade-off between information gain, reasonable sample size expectations, and the balance between quickly identifying interventions which have antiviral activity versus the certainty of stopping for futility.
Once the value of 12.5% was decided, the trial investigators remained blinded to the results until the stopping rules were met and the unblinded statistician discussed with the independent Data Safety and Management Board who agreed to unblind the ivermectin arm.
4) Can the authors comment on why the interim analysis occurred prior to the enrollment of 50 persons in each of the ivermectin and comparison arms? Even though the sample sizes were close (41 and 45 persons), the trigger for interim analysis was pre-specified.
After the first interim analysis at 50 patients enrolled into the study, they were planned every additional 25 patients (i.e. very frequently). The trigger for the interim analysis was not 50 patients into a specific arm, but 50 patients in total, and thereafter were planned to occur with every 25 new patients enrolled into the study. In practice there were backlogs in the data pipeline (which we explain), and interim analyses occurred less frequently than planned- the second one being in April 2022.
5) The reporting of percent change for the intervention arms is overstated. All credible intervals cross zero: the clearance for ivermectin is stated to be 9% slower, but the CI includes + and - %, so it should be reported as "not different." Similarly, and more importantly for casirivimab/imdevimab, it was reported to be 52% faster, although the CI is -7.0 to +115%. This is likely a real difference, but with ten participants underpowered- and this is good to discuss. Instead, please report that the estimate was faster, but that it was not statistically significant. Similarly, the clearance half-life for ivermectin is not different, rather than "slower" as reported (CI was -2 to +6.6 hours). This result was however statistically significant for casirivimab/imdevimab.
Thank you for your comments. The confidence interval for casirivimab/imdevimab did not cross zero and was +7.0 to +115.1%, and we thank the reviewer for picking up the error in the results section (it was correct in the abstract) where it was written -7.0 to +115.1%. We have made this correction. Elsewhere, we have provided more precise language to discriminate clinical significance from statistical significance, as per the essential revisions.
6) While the use of oropharyngeal swabs is relatively novel for a clinical trial, and they have been validated for diagnostic purposes, the results of this study should discuss external validity, especially with respect to results from other studies that mainly use nasopharyngeal or nasal swab results. For example, oropharyngeal viral loads have been variably shown to be more sensitive for the detection of infection, or conversely to have 1-log lower viral loads compared to NP swabs. Because these models look for longitudinal change within a single sampling technique, they do not impact internal validity but may impact comparisons to other studies or future study designs.
We have added the following sentence to the discussion:
“Oropharyngeal viral loads have been shown to be both more and less sensitive for the detection of SARS-CoV-2 infection. Although rates of viral clearance are very likely to be similar from the two sites, this should be established for comparison with other studies.”
7) Caution should be used around the term "clinically significant" for viral clearance. There is not an agreed-upon rate of clinically significant clearance, nor is there a log10 threshold that is agreed to be non-transmissible despite moderately strong correlations with the ability to culture virus or with antigen results at particular thresholds.
We agree. We have addressed this partly in our response to Reviewer 1.
8) Additional discussion could also clarify that certain drugs, such as remdesivir, have shown in vivo activity in the lungs of animal models and improvement in clinical outcomes in people, but without change in viral endpoints in nasopharyngeal samples (PINETREE study, Gottlieb, NEJM 2022). Therefore, this model must be interpreted as no evidence of antiviral activity in the pharyngeal compartment, rather than a complete lack of in vivo activity of agents given the limitations of accessible and feasible sampling. That said, strongly agree with the authors about the conclusion that ivermectin is also likely to lack activity in humans based on the results of this study and many other clinical studies combined.
As above this has been addressed in our response to Reviewer 1.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This is a well-conducted phase 2 randomized trial testing outpatient therapeutics for Covid-19. In this report of the platform trial, they test ivermectin, demonstrating no virologic effect in humans with Covid-19.
Overall, the authors' conclusions are supported by the data.
The major contribution is their implementation of a new model for Phase 2 trial design. Such designs would have been ideal earlier in the pandemic.
We thank the reviewer for their encouraging comments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Bornstein and colleagues address an important question regarding the molecular makeup of the different cellular compartments contributing to the muscle spindle. While work focusing on single components of the spindle in isolation - proprioceptors, gamma-motor neurons, and intrafusal muscle fibres - have been recently published, a comprehensive analysis of the transcriptome and proteome of the spindle was missing and it fills an important gap considering how local translation and protein synthesis can affect the development and function of such a specialised organ.
The authors combine bulk transcriptome and proteome analysis and identify new markers for neuronal, intrafusal, and capsule compartments that are validated in vivo and are shown to be useful for studying aspects of spindle differentiation during development. The methodology is sound and the conclusions in line with the results.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting the importance of our study.
I feel a bit more analysis regarding the specificity and developmental expression profiles of the identified markers would be a great addition. In particular:
- Are any of the proprioceptive sensory neurons markers specific for fibres innervating the muscle spindles or also found in Golgi tendon organs?
We thank the reviewer for the important question, following which we performed two additional analyses. First, in order to study the specificity of spindle afferent genes we identified, we examined the overlap between our list of 260 potential proprioceptive neuron genes and markers for the three proprioceptive neurons subtypes (Ia, II and Ib) identified by Wu and colleagues (Wu et al. 2021). As shown in the newly added Figure 1- figure supplement 2F, while we found many genes that are common to all subtypes, 69 genes exclusively overlapped with subtype markers (22 genes with type Ia neurons, 45 genes with type II neurons and 2 genes with both; lists are shown in Supplementary File 4). These results suggest that the 69 genes are expressed by muscle spindle afferents and not by GTO afferents.
Second, to study the specificity of our validated markers, we examined the expression of ATP1a3, VCAN and GLTU1, marking proprioception neurons, extracellular matrix and outer capsule, respectively, in GTOs. Results showed that all three markers were also detected in the different tissues composing the GTOs (newly added Figure 3 – figure supplement 3, below). As ATP1a3 is not in the 69 unique marker list, this analysis verified that it is expressed by all proprioceptive neurons. The expression of both VCAN and GLUT1 in GTO capsules highlights the similarity between the capsules of the two proprioceptors.
- On the same line are any of the gamma motor neurons markers found also in alpha?
We thank the reviewer for raising this issue. Following the reviewer’s question, we conducted a detailed analysis of the expression of potential γ motor neuron genes. To this end, we first generated a list of α-motor neurons genes in our data by performing ranked GSEA using published expression profiles of these neurons (Blum et al., 2021). Then, we compared between the three lists of neuronal genes, i.e. γ motor neurons, α motor neurons and proprioceptive neurons (newly added Figure 1 – figure supplement 2G), and found an overlap between the three lists. Nonetheless, we also identified 40 spindle genes that are specific to γ motor neuron (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2G and Supplementary File 4) and, therefore, are potential markers for these neurons.
- How early expression of ATP1A3 is found in neurons at the spindle or fibres starting to innervating the muscle? A couple of late embryonic timepoints would be great.
We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We performed late embryonic (E15.5-E17.5) staining for ATP1a3, which showed its expression as early as E15.5 (new Figure 4 – figure supplement 1).
- Given that the approach used allows to obtain insights on whether local translation plays a major role into the differentiation of the spindle it would be interesting to assess whether the proprioceptor and gamma motor neuron markers identified are also found in the cell body or exclusively at the spindle.
The reviewer raises an interesting question about local translation of the neuronal genes. Going through the literature, several lines of evidence indicate that the genes expressed at the neuronal end are also expressed in the neuron soma. In a study on retinal ganglion cell translatome, Holt and colleagues found that the axonal translatome is a subset of the significantly larger somal translatome (Shigeoka et al., Cell, 2016). Similarly, a study by Shuman and colleagues that compared the translatome of neuronal cell bodies, dendrites, and axons of rat hippocampal neurons showed that many common genes are translated, albeit at different levels (Glock et al., PNAS, 2021). Finally, following the reviewer’s suggestion, we studied the expression of ATP1a3 in the DRG, and found it to be expressed there as well (Figure L1). Thus, we predict that the markers we found in the neurons ends are likely also expressed in the soma. While this issue is very interesting, we believe that further validation of our assumption exceeds the scope of this study.
Figure L1. ATP1a3 expression in the DRG. Confocal images of DRG sections from adult PValb-Cre;tdTomato mice stained for ATP1a3 (magenta). Scale bars represent 50 μm.
Altogether, this is a novel and important work that will benefit scientists studying the neuromuscular and musculoskeletal systems by pushing the field toward an holistic understanding of the muscle spindle. These datasets in combination with the previous ones can be used to develop new genetic and viral strategies to study muscle spindle development and function in healthy and pathological states by analysing the roles and relative contributions of different components of this fascinating and still mysterious organ.
We thank again the reviewer for highlighting the importance of our study.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The data presented are of high quality. Through complementary experiments involving the isolation of masseter muscle spindles, the authors perform RNA-seq and proteomic analysis, and identify genes and proteins that are differentially expressed in the muscle spindle versus the adjacent muscle fiber, and proteins that accumulate specifically in capsule cells and nerve endings. These data, while essentially descriptive, provide important information about the developmental framework of the sensory apparatus present in each muscle that accounts for its tension/contraction state. The data presented thus allow for a better characterization of muscle spindles and provide the community with a set of new markers for better identification of these structures. Analysis of the expression pattern of the Tomato reporter in transgenic animals under the control of Piezo2-CRE, Gli1-CRE and Thy1-YFP reporter reinforces the findings and the specificity of the expression pattern of the specific genes and proteins identified by the multi-omics approach and further validated by immunohistochemistry.
We thank the reviewer for the positive and encouraging feedback.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) The manuscript assumes an understanding of both economic terminology and statistical approaches that will not be familiar to most of the audience, if I am a representative example. This begins in the abstract, much of which I found incomprehensible. I still am not sure about the definition of "nominal costs ", and I certainly have no idea what they mean by a "wholly non-parametric machine learning regression". This continues throughout-presenting much of the data as Log10-transformed costs means that many of the graphs become impossible for a normal mortal like me to interpret.
We agree with the reviewer. We provide definitions of terms in the Introduction (lines 29-41) and explain the regression methods in greater detail in the text (lines 173-182) and appendix (Tables 1 and 2).
2) The version presented is written like some early outline draft. Rather than using narrative to guide the reader through the data, it reads like a series of Figure legends. For example, I literally thought the text on page 4 were the Figure legends, but they are not. "Figure 2 shows...." "Table 1 shows...". The Discussion is similarly difficult to follow. Given the complexity and importance of the data they present, this is a major missed opportunity/
We agree with the reviewer. We have extensively rewritten the text as recommended by the reviewer.
3) What will most interest my own part of the NIH-community is the assertion that "real dollar adjusted" grant funding has not decreased, but has instead remained flat. Few people I know will believe this. The authors address in a less-than-clear fashion some of the reasons for this-solicited versus non-solicited awards, clinical trials, etc, but do not dig into their own data to identify what are likely to be other issues. I doubt any one of the 20+ NIH-funded researchers in my Department (predominantly NIGMS funded) has a grant that reaches the "median level"-I do not after 32 years of continuous NIH-funding. Most new NIGMS-funded researchers, including many in my Department, are coming in funded by MIRA grants, which at $250K are half the median grant size. They do spend a few moments on disparities in Figure 7, but much more could be pulled out of this data set. Digging into issues like this-distributions in different NIH Institutes, at different career levels, etc, would make this work much more impactful.
We agree with the reviewer. We provide additional data on R01-equivalent awards (as previously noted) and on the $250K and $500 nominal values. See new Tables 2 and 4. We acknowledge that our analysis is based on NIH as an agency, not on individual Institutes and Centers (lines 259-260).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors devised a new mRNA imaging approach, MASS, and showed that it can be applied to investigate the activation of gene expression and the dynamics of endogenous mRNAs in the epidermis of live C. elegans. The approach is potentially useful, but this manuscript will benefit by addressing the following questions:
We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.
Major comments:
1) In Figure 1-figure supplement 1, the authors claimed that MASS could verify the lamellipodia-localization of beta-actin mRNAs. However, the image showed the opposite of the authors' claim as the concentration of beta-actin mRNA was lower in lamellipodia than the rest of the cytosol. This result disagreed with ref. 17 (Katz, Z.B. et al., Genes and Development, 2012). Hence, the authors cannot make the statement that "MASS can be readily used to image RNA molecules in live cells without affecting RNA subcellular localization". To thoroughly test this notion, the authors should image beta-actin mRNA using MASS and the conventional MS2 system side by side and calculate the polarization index in the same way as shown in Katz, Z.B. et al., Genes and Development, 2012.
We noticed that b-ACTIN mRNAs were less polarized in our image compared to that shown in Katz, Z.B. et al. (Genes and Development, 2012). It is likely due to different cell lines being used. In the previous study, mouse embryonic fibroblasts (MEFs) were used. In our initial experiment, HeLa cells were used. Our data showed b-that ACTIN mRNAs labeled with MASS could be localized to the lamellipodia.
As suggested by the reviewer, we performed new experiments to image b-ACTIN mRNAs using MASS and the conventional MS2 system side by side in NIH3T3 cells, a mouse fibroblast cell line (MEF cells are not available in our lab). We did not find cells with extensively polarized b-ACTIN mRNAs localization, potentially due to different cell lines. We, therefore, did not calculate the polarization index. However, we found that b-ACTIN mRNAs detected by both methods showed a similar localization pattern. These new data suggest that MASS does not affect RNA subcellular localization. We added the new results and updated Figure 1-figure supplement 3.
2) The experiments that validate this new RNA imaging method are not sufficient. The authors need to systematically compare MASS and the MS2 system, including their RNA signal intensity, signal-to-background ratio.
We have systematically compared MASS and the conventional MS2 system, including signal intensity and signal-to-noise ratio, and measured the velocities of mRNA movement. We found that MASS showed a similar signal-to-noise ratio and higher signal intensity to the conventional MS2 system. We have now revised the information in the text on pages 4 and 5, and in Figure 1-figure supplement 4, 5, and 6.
3) In line with this, does beta-actin mRNA display the same behavior as in (Figure 1C-F) when the mRNA was imaged with the MS2 system? The movies do not indicate the type of motility expected of mRNA. For instance, it seems that almost all of the GFP dots, which are presumably single beta-actin mRNAs, stayed stationary over a time course of tens of seconds (Movie 1). This seems to be very different from what has been observed before. It's not clear that the dots are real mRNAs molecules. This further stresses the importance for them to compare their new imaging system with the conventional MS2 application.
We noticed that the mobility of b-ACTIN mRNAs vary in different cells. It is possible that the mobility of mRNAs was regulated in a cell context-dependent manner.
To confirm that the GFP foci detected are real mRNA molecules, we performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH. We found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH. In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN-8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP (Wu et al., Biophysical journal 2012). As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not entirely bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. Thus these results suggest that GFP dots are real mRNA molecules. We have added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and the text on page 3.
We measured the velocity of (b-ACTIN mRNA movement tracked by MASS and the conventional MS2 system. We added this information in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and to the text on pages 4 and 5. With the conventional MS2 system, we observed similar behavior to those observed by MASS.
4) The authors claimed that a major advantage of MASS is that it has only 8xMS2 stemloops (350 nt) and overcomes "the previous obstacle of the requirement of inserting a long 1,300 nt 24xMS2". This statement lacks experimental support in this manuscript. The authors need to quantitatively compare the genomic tagging efficiency of 8xMS2 and 24xMS2.
It has been reported by several decent studies that the knock-in efficiency decreases dramatically with increasing insert size. For example:
~10-fold decrease of knockin frequency with a 1085 bp compared to a 767 bp insertion of DNA fragment (Extended Data Fig.8. Wang, J. et al. Nature methods, 2022).
~30-fold decrease of knockin frequency with an 1122 bp compared to a 714 bp insertion of DNA fragment (Figure 3 and Table S1. Paix, A. et al. PNAS, 2017).
In this study, we did not directly examine the knock-in efficiency of 8xMS2 and 24xMS2. Based on published data from other laboratories, we assumed that the efficiency of the knock-in of 8xMS2 (350 nt) would be higher than that of 24xMS2 (~1300 nt).
5) MASS has the same strategy as SunRISER (Guo, Y. & Lee, R.E.C., Cell Reports Methods, 2022). Both methods use Suntag to amplify signals of MS2- or PP7-tagged RNA. The authors need to elaborate the discussions and describe the similarities and differences of the two studies. In particular, the Guo paper needs to be properly referenced.
We have cited the paper and discussed the similarities and differences between our method and the SunRISER (page 7). Taking both studies together, Guo and we demonstrated that it is an efficient strategy to combine the MS2 system and the Suntag system as a signal amplifier for long-term and endogenous mRNA imaging in live cells.
6) In Guo, Y. & Lee, R.E.C., Cell Reports Methods, 2022, they showed that 8XPP7 with 24XSunTag configuration led to fewer mRNA per cell (Figure 5B of the Cell Reports Methods paper). Does MASS, which has 8xMS2 with 24xSunTag, similarly lead to few mRNAs? The authors should compare the number of mRNAs detected by MASS and the conventional MS2, or by FISH.
We compared the number of mRNAs detected by MASS and by smFISH. We performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH and found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH.
In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP. As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not entirely bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. These data indicated that MASS could label the majority of mRNAs from a specific gene in live cells.
We have added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and the text on page 3.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Hu et al. developed a new reagent to enhance single mRNA imaging in live cells and animal tissues. They combined an MS2-based RNA imaging technique and a Suntag system to further amplify the signal of single mRNA molecules. They used 8xMS2 stem-loops instead of the widely-used 24xMS2 stem-loops and then amplified the signal by fusing a 24xSuntag array to an MS2 coat protein (MCP). While a typical 24xMS2 approach can label a single mRNA with 48 GFPs, this technique can label a single mRNA with 384 GFPs, providing an 8-fold higher signal. Such high amplification allowed the authors to image endogenous mRNA in the epidermis of live C. elegans. While a similar approach combining PP7 and Suntag or Moontag has been published, this paper demonstrated imaging endogenous mRNA in live animals. Data mostly support the main conclusions of this paper, but some aspects of data analysis and interpretation need to be clarified and extended.
Strengths:
Because the authors further amplified the signal of single mRNA, this technique can be beneficial for mRNA imaging in live animal tissues where light scattering and absorption significantly reduce the signal. In addition, the size of an MS2 repeat cassette can be reduced to 8, which will make it easier to insert into an endogenous gene. Also, the MCP24xSuntag and scFv-sfGFP constructs can be expressed in previously developed 24xMS2 knock-in animal models to image single mRNAs in live tissues more easily.
The authors performed control experiments by omitting each one of the four elements of the system: MS2, MCP, 24xSuntag, and scFV. These control data confirm that the observed GFP foci are the labeled mRNAs rather than any artifacts or GFP aggregates. And the constructs were tested in two model systems: HeLa cells and the epidermis of C. elegans. These data demonstrate that the technique may be used across different species.
We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.
Weaknesses:
Although the paper has strength in providing potentially useful reagents, there are some weaknesses in their approach.
Each MCP-24xSunTag is labeled with 24 GFPs, providing enough signal to be visualized as a single spot. Although the authors showed an image of a control experiment without MS2 in Figure 1B, the authors should at least mention this potential problem and discuss how to distinguish mRNA from MCP tagged with many GFPs. MCP-24xSunTag labeled with 24 GFPs may diffuse more rapidly than the labeled mRNA. Depending on the exposure time, they may appear as single particles or smeared background, but it will certainly increase the background noise. Such trade-offs should be discussed along with the advantage of this method.
With MCP-24xSuntag, in theory, there will be up to 24 GFP molecules tethered to one MCP molecule, which may lead to the formation of GFP puncta. However, under our imaging conditions (100 ms to 500 ms) with a spinning disk confocal microscopy, puncta of MCP24xSuntag were not detected. As the reviewer suggested, it might be because MCP24xSuntag is diffusing too fast to be detected as a spot.
For the signal-to-noise ratio, we did more experiments and analyses. We imaged overexpressed b-ACTIN mRNAs using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different repeats of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). For the conventional 24xMS2 system, we followed the previous protocol that added a nuclear localization signal (NLS) to MCP, and b-ACTIN mRNAs were nicely detected with a signal-to-noise ratio of 1.21.
We found that MASS showed a comparable or better signal-to-noise ratio than the conventional 24xMS2 system. (MASS with MCP-24xSuntag: 1.79, MASS with MCP12xSuntag: 1.48, MASS with MCP-6xSuntag: 1.42). These data indicate that using Suntag as a signal amplifier did not increase background noise.
Also, more quantitative image analysis would be helpful to improve the manuscript. For instance, the authors can measure the intensity of each GFP foci, show an intensity histogram, and provide some criteria to determine whether it is an MCP-24xSuntag, a single mRNA, or a transcription site. For example, it is unclear if the GFP spots in Figure 2D are transcription sites or mRNA granules.
Under our imaging conditions, MCP-24xSuntag was not detected as GFP foci.
We performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH and found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH.
In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP. As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not entirely bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. These data indicated that MASS could label the majority of mRNAs from a specific gene in live cells.
We have added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and the text on page 3.
The GFP spots in Figure 2D are not transcription sites, as they were localized in the cytoplasm, not in the nucleus. We imaged exogenous BFP-8xMS2 mRNAs in the epidermis of C. elegans and found that the size of the GFP foci of endogenous C42D4.38xMS2 mRNAs is larger than that of BFP-8xMS2 mRNAs. Those data suggest that the GFP spots in Figure 2D (C42D4.3-8xMS2 mRNA) are mRNA granules. We added those new data in Figure 2-figure supplement 5 and the text on page 7.
Another concern is that the heavier labeling with 24xSuntag may alter the dynamics of single mRNA. Therefore, it would be desirable to perform a control experiment to compare the diffusion coefficient of mRNAs when they are labeled with MCP-GFP vs MCP- 24xSuntag+scFv-sfGFP.
We thank the reviewer for raising this critical issue. We have performed live imaging of bACTIN mRNA using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different lengths of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). We then measured the velocity of mRNA movement in each imaging condition. We found that compared to the conventional 24xMS2 system, mRNA labeled with MCP-24xSuntag or by MCP-12xSuntag showed a smaller velocity, indicating that heavier labeling affected mRNA movement speed.<br /> In contrast, we found that mRNAs labeled with MCP-6xSuntag showed a similar velocity to that tagged with the conventional 24xMS2 system. Those data pointed out that when MASS is used to measure the speed of mRNA movement, a short Suntag array (MCP6xSuntag) should be used. We added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and to the text on pages 4, 5.
The authors could briefly explain about the genes c42d4.3 and mai-1. Why were these specific genes chosen to study gene expression upon wound healing? Did the authors find any difference in the dynamics of gene expression between these two genes?
The function of C42D4.3 and mai-1 is currently not known. Through mRNA deep sequencing, It has been shown that the expression level of C42D4.3 and mai-1 was quickly increased after wounding of the epidermis of C. elegans. We, therefore, choose those two mRNAs for imaging. We added more information about C42D4.3 and mai-1 to the text on page 6.
We observed similar dynamics of gene expression between C42D4.3 and mai-1 (Video 7 ,8, 9).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
It is a brilliant idea to combine the MS2-MCP system with Suntag. As the authors stated, it reduces the copies of the MS2 stem loops, which can create challenges during cloning process. The Suntag system can easily amplify the signal by several to tens of folds to boost the signal for live RNA tagging. One of the best ways to claim that MASS works better than the MS2 system by itself is to compare their signal-to-noise ratios (SNRs) within the same model system, such as HeLa cells or the C. elegans epidermis. Because the authors' main argument is that they made an improvement in live RNA tagging method, it is necessary to compare it with other methods side-by-side. The authors claim that MASS can significantly improves the efficiency of CRISPR by reducing the size of the insert, it still requires knocking in several transgenes, which can be even more challenging in some model systems where there are not many selection markers are available. Another possible issue is that the bulky, heavy tagging (384 scFv-sfGFP along with 24xSuntag) can affect the mobility or stability of the target mRNAs. If it also tags preprocessed RNA in the nucleus, it may affect the RNA processing and nuclear export. A few experiments to address these possibilities will strengthen the authors' arguments. I am proposing some experiments below in detailed comments.
We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.
1) For the experiments with HeLa cells, it is not clear whether the authors used one focal plane or the whole z-stack for their assessment of mRNA kinetics, such as fusion, fission, and anchoring. If it was from one z-plane, it was possible that many mRNAs move along the z-axis of the images to assume kinetics. If the kinetics is true, is it expected by the authors? Are beta-actin mRNAs bound to some RNA-binding proteins or clustered in RNP complexes?
One focal plane was used in the experiments showing mRNAs' fusion, fission, and anchoring behavior. We have now added this information in the figure legend of figure 1. Yes, b-ACTIN mRNA are bound to specific RNA-binding proteins, for example, ZBP1, and it has been reported that ZBP1 forms granules with b-ACTIN mRNAs (Farina, K.L., et al., Journal of cell biology, 2003).
2) Some quantifications on beta-actin mRNA kinetics, such as a plot of their movement speed or fusion rate, etc., would help readers better understand the behaviors of the mRNAs and assess whether the MASS tagging did not affect them.
We thank the reviewer for raising this critical issue. We have performed live imaging of bACTIN mRNA using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different lengths of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). We then measured the velocity of mRNA movement in each imaging condition. We found that compared to the conventional 24xMS2 system, mRNA labeled with MCP-24xSuntag or by MCP-12xSuntag showed a smaller velocity, indicating that heavier labeling affected mRNA movement speed.<br /> In contrast, we found that mRNAs labeled with MCP-6xSuntag showed a similar velocity to that tagged with the conventional 24xMS2 system. Those data pointed out that when MASS is used to measure the speed of mRNA movement, a short Suntag array (MCP6xSuntag) should be used. We added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and the text on pages 4 and 5.
3) Using another target gene for MASS tagging would further confirm the efficacy of the system. Assuming the authors generated a parental strain of HeLa cell, where MCP24xSuntag and scFv-sfGFP are already stably expressed (shown in Fig. 1B), CRISPR-ing in another gene should be relatively easy and fast.
For exogenous genes, in addition to b-ACTIN, we imaged mRNAs from three more genes, C-MYC, HSPA1A, and KIF18B, with MASS in HeLa cells. For endogenous genes, we imaged C42D4.3 and mai-1 in the epidermis of C. elegans. These data indicated that MASS is able to image both exogenous and endogenous mRNAs in live cells. We have now added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2, Figure 2-figure supplement 2, and to the text on pages 3, 4, and 6.
4) Adding a complementary approach to the data presented in Fig. 1, such as qRT-PCR for beta-actin, with or without the MASS system would ensure the intense tagging did not affect the mRNA expression or stability.
To address this question, we performed more experiments to test whether MASS affected the mRNA expression and stability. Because b-ACTIN mRNA is very stable; thus it is not suitable for measuring mRNA stability. We, therefore, tested three genes, including C-MYC, HSPA1A, and KIF18B, which were reported as medium-stable mRNAs. We found that MASS did not affect the stability of those three mRNAs in HeLa cells. We also tested the expression level and the stability of endogenous C42D4.3 mRNA in the epidermis of C. elegans and found that both the expression and the stability were not affected by MASS. We have now added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2, Figure 2-figure supplement 2, and to the text on pages 3, 4, and 6.
5) For experiments with the C. elegans epidermis, including at least one more MASS movie clip for C42D4.3 and a movie for mai-1 would be helpful for readers to appreciate the RNA labeling and its dynamics.
We showed two movies (video 7 and video 8) and the snapshots for C42D4.3 mRNA (Figure 2D and Figure 2-figure supplement 3). We also added a movie (Video 9) for mai-1.
6) The difference between Fig. 2D and Fig. 2-fig supp. 3 is unclear. The authors should address the different patterns of RNA signal propagation. Is it due to the laser power used too much, resulting in photobleach in Fig. 2D?
We have noticed the difference between Figure 2D and Figure 2-figure supplement 3. In Figure 2D, GFP foci did not appear within the injury area after wounding. In Figure 2-figure supplement 3, GFP foci quickly appeared within the injury area. Although we kept the laser power setting constant when performing the laser wounding experiment, there are indeed variations in the actual laser power used. As the reviewer suggested, the difference may be due to photobleaching in Figure 2D. Alternatively, it is possible that the location of the injury site or the degree of injury could affect the dynamics of gene expression.
However, we would like to point out that the dynamics of gene expression pattern in Figure 2D (Video 7) and Figure 2-figure supplement 3 (Video 8) is similar. GFP foci of C42D4.3 mRNAs were first detected around the injury sites. Then GFP foci gradually appeared from the area around the injury site to distal regions.
7) Movie 7 is the key data the authors are presenting, but there are a few discrepancies between their arguments and what is seen from the movie. The authors say the RNAs are "gradually spread" (the line 120 in the manuscript). However, it seems that the green foci just appear here and there in the epidermis and the majority of them stay where they were throughout the timelapse. This pattern seems to be different from the montage in Fig. 2-fig supp. 3, which indeed looks like the mRNA spots are formed around the lesion and spread overtime. Additional explanation on this will strengthen the arguments. Given the dramatic increase of c42d4.3 mRNA abundance 1 min. after the laser wounding, there must be a tremendous boost of transcription at the active transcription sites, which should be captured as much bigger and fewer green foci that are located inside the nucleus. Is this simply because those nuclear sites are out of focus or in a similar size as mRNA foci? Regardless, this should be addressed in the discussion.
We apologize for the confusing description of our original data. We wrote "gradually spread", but we did not mean that mRNAs were transcribed at the wounding site and moved to the distal regions. We actually mean that GFP foci first appeared close to the wounding site and more GFP foci gradually appeared at the distal regions. We have changed our writing to "the appearance of GFP foci gradually spreads from the area around the injury site to distal regions".
For the difference between Figure 2D and Figure 2-figure supplement 3, please see our discussion for comment 6.
For transcription, we also expected a boost of transcription after wounding. However, we failed to detect the appearance of bigger GFP foci in the nucleus. We agree with the reviewer that this is because the active nuclear sites are out of focus. The epidermis of C. elegans is a syncytium with 139 nuclei located in different regions and focal planes. With our microscopy, we were able to image only one focal plane, in which there are usually only four to ten nuclei. Therefore, it is likely that the nuclei with active transcription were out of focus. We have now discussed this point in the revised manuscript (page 6).
8) One clear way to confirm that MASS labels mRNAs and does not affect their stability/localization is to compare the imaging data with single-molecule RNA fluorescence in situ hybridization (smFISH) that the Singer lab developed decades ago. The authors can target the endogenous c42d4.3 or mai-1 RNAs using smFISH and compare their abundance and subcellular localization patterns with their data.
To confirm that the GFP foci detected are real mRNA molecules, we performed MASS combined with single-molecule RNA FISH and found that MASS detected a similar number of GFP foci compared to the spots detected by smFISH. In addition, the majority (72%) of GFP foci colocalized with the smFISH spots of b-ACTIN-8xMS2 mRNAs. It is reported that not all MS2 stem-loop will be bound by the MCP. As only 8xMS2 was used in MASS, it is likely that some mRNAs were not fully bound by MCP and were not detected. On the other hand, only sixteen probes were used in the smFISH experiment, and it is possible that some mRNAs were miss labeled by smFISH. Therefore, 100% colocalization of MASS foci with the smFISH spots was hard to achieve. These data indicated that MASS could detect single mRNA molecules and label the majority of mRNAs from a specific gene in live cells. We have now added the new data in Figure 1, Figure 1-figure supplement 1, and to the text on page 3.
We performed more experiments to test whether MASS affected the mRNA expression and stability. Because b-ACTIN mRNA is very stable; thus it is not suitable for measuring mRNA stability. We, therefore, tested three genes, including C-MYC, HSPA1A, and KIF18B, which were reported as medium-stable mRNAs. We found that MASS did not affect the stability of those three mRNAs in HeLa cells. We also tested the expression level and the stability of endogenous C42D4.3 mRNA in the epidermis of C. elegans and found that both the expression and the stability were not affected by MASS. We have now added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 2, Figure 2-figure supplement 2, and to the text on pages 3, 4, and 6.
To test whether MASS affected the mRNA localization, we performed new experiments to image b-ACTIN mRNAs using MASS and the conventional MS2 system side by side in NIH3T3 cells, which is a mouse fibroblast cell line. We found that b-ACTIN mRNAs showed similar localization in both methods. These new data suggest that MASS does not affect RNA subcellular localization. We have now added the new results in Figure 1-figure supplement 2.
9) One of the main purposes to live image RNAs is to assess their dynamics. Adding some more analyses, such as the movement speed of the foci, would be helpful to show how effective this system is to assess those dynamics features.
We thank the reviewer for raising this critical issue. We have performed live imaging of bACTIN mRNA using the conventional 24xMS2 system or MASS with different lengths of Suntag arrays (MCP-24xSuntag, MCP-12xSuntag, MCP-6xSuntag). We then measured the velocity of mRNA movement in each imaging condition. We found that compared to the conventional 24xMS2 system, mRNA labeled with MCP-24xSuntag or by MCP-12xSuntag showed a smaller velocity, indicating that heavier labeling affected mRNA movement speed.
In contrast, we found that mRNAs labeled with MCP-6xSuntag showed a similar velocity to that tagged with the conventional 24xMS2 system. Those data pointed out that when MASS is used to measure the speed of mRNA movement, a short Suntag array (MCP6xSuntag) should be used. We added those new data in Figure 1-figure supplement 5 and to the text on pages 4 and 5.
Reviewer #4 (Public Review):
Hu et al introduced the MS2-Suntag system into C. elegans to tag and image the dynamics of individual mRNAs in a live animal. The system involves CRISPR-based integration of 8x MS2 motifs into the target gene, and two transgene constructs (MCP-Suntag; scFv-sfGFP) that can potentially recruit up to 384 GFP molecule to an mRNA to amplify the fluorescent signal. The images show very high signal to background ratio, indicating a large range of optimization to control phototoxicity for live imaging and/or artifacts caused by excessive labeling. The use of epidermal wound repair as a case study provides a simplified temporal context to interpret the results, such as the initiation of transcription upon wounding. The preliminary results also reveal potentially novel biology such as localization of mRNAs and dynamic RNP complexes in wound response and repair. On the other hand, the system recruits a large protein complex to an mRNA molecule, an immediate question is to what extent it may interfere with in vivo regulation. Phenotypic assays, e.g., in development and wound repair, would have been a powerful argument but are not explored. In all, C. elegans is powerful system for live imaging, and the genome is rich in RNA binding proteins as well as miRNAs and other small RNAs for rich posttranscriptional regulation. The manuscript provides an important technical progress and valuable resource for the field to study posttranscriptional regulation in vivo.
We thank the reviewer for spending time reviewing our manuscript and for the insightful comments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Auxin-induced degradation is a strong tool to deplete CHK-2 and PLK-2 in the C. elegans germ line. The authors strengthen their conclusions through multiple approaches, including rescuing mutant phenotypes and biochemical analyses of CHK-2 and PLK-2.
The authors overcame a technical limitation that would hinder in vitro analysis (low quantity of CHK-2) through the clever approach of preventing its degradation via the proteasome. In vitro phosphorylation assays and mass spectrometry analysis that establishes that CHK-2 is a substrate of PLK-2 nicely complement the genetic data.
The authors argue that the inactivation of CHK-2 by PLK-2 promotes crossover designation; however, the data only indicate that PLK-2 promotes proper timing of crossover designation.
We thank the reviewer for this point of clarification. While we believe that PLK activity is essential to inactivate CHK-2 and trigger CO designation, we agree that this has not been firmly established with the tools available to us, as elaborated below. We have revised the text to avoid overstating the conclusions.
It is not clear whether the loss of CHK-2 function with the S116A and T120A mutations is the direct result of the inability to phosphorylate these residues or whether it is caused by the apparent instability of these proteins, as their abundance was reduced in IPs compared to wild-type. Agreed. The instability of the mutant proteins was a source of significant frustration during the course of this work, and limits the strength of our conclusions.
The mechanism of CHK-2 inactivation in the absence of PLK-2 remains unclear, though the authors were able to rule out multiple candidates that could have played this role.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Zhang et al., address the role of Polo-like kinase signaling in restricting the activity of Chk2 kinase and coordinating synapsis among homologous chromosomes with the progression of meiotic prophase in C. elegans. While individual activities of PLK-2 and CHK-2 have been demonstrated to promote chromosome pairing, and double-strand break formation necessary for homologous recombination, in this manuscript the authors attempt to link the function of these two essential kinases to assess the requirement of CHK-2 activity in controlling crossover assurance and thus chromosome segregation. The study reveals that CHK-2 acts at distinct regions of the C. elegans germline in a Polo-like kinase-dependent and independent manner.
Strengths:
The study reveals distinct mechanisms through which CHK-2 functions in different spatial regions of meiosis. For example, it appears that CHK-2 activity is not inhibited by PLK's (1 and 2) in the leptotene/zygotene meiotic nuclei where pairing occurs. This suggests that either CHK-2 is not phosphorylated by PLK-2 in the distal nuclei or that it has a kinase-independent function in this spatial region of the germline. These are interesting observations that further our understanding of how the processes of meiosis are orchestrated spatially for coordinated regulation of the temporal process.
Weaknesses:
While the possibilities stated above are interesting, they lack direct support from the data. A key missing element in the study is the actual role of PLK-2 signaling in controlling CHK-2 activity and thus function. I expand on this below.
Throughout the manuscript, the authors test the role of each of the kinases (CHK-2 or PLK-1, or 2) using auxin-induced degradation, which would eliminate both phosphorylated and unphosphorylated pools of proteins. This experiment thus does not test the role of PLK-2 signaling in controlling CHK-2 function or the role of CHK-2 activation. To test the role of signaling from PLK-2 or CHK-2, the authors need to generate appropriate alleles such as phospho-mutants or kinase-dead mutants. The authors do generate unphosphorylatable and phosphomimetic versions of CHK-2, however, they find that the protein level for both these alleles is lower than wild-type CHK-2 (which the authors state is already low). The authors conclude that the lower level of protein in the CHK-2 phospho-mutants is because the mutations cause destabilization of the protein. I am sympathetic with the authors since clearly these results make interpretations of actual signaling activity more challenging. But there needs to be some evidence of this activity, for example through the generation of a phosphor-specific antibody to phosphorylated CHK-2. While not functional, at least the phosphorylation status of CHK-2 would provide more information on its spatial pattern of activation and inactivation. In addition, it would still be of interest to the readership to present the data on these phosphor-mutant alleles with crossover designation and COSA-1::GFP. Is the phenotype of the WT knockin, and each of the phosphomutant knock-ins similar to auxin-induced degradation of CHK-2?
We thank the reviewer for these comments. We have made several attempts over the past decade that have failed to elicit a CHK-2 antibody that works for either immunofluorescence or western blots, likely due to the very low abundance of CHK-2. This has discouraged us from investing yet more resources to try to develop a phospho-specific antibody. Moreover, our evidence suggests that phosphorylation may promote CHK-2 degradation. Since the phosphomutants of CHK-2 are not stable, we do not think knock-in of these phosphomutants will provide new insights.
Given that the CHK-2 phosphomutants did not pan out for assessing the signaling regulation of PLK-2 on CHK-2, to directly assess whether PLK-2 activity restricts CHK-2 function in mid-pachytene but not leptotene/zygotene, the authors should generate PLK-2 kinase dead alleles. These alleles will help decouple the signaling function of PLK-2 from a structural function.
Similarly, to assess the potentially distinct roles of CHK-2 in leptotene/zygotene and mid-pachytene it would be important to assess CHK-2 kinase-dead mutant alleles. At this time, all of the analysis is based on removing both active CHK-2 and inactive CHK-2 (i.e. phosphorylated and unphosphorylated pool) using auxin-induced degradation. The kinase-dead alleles will help infer the role of the kinase more directly. The authors can then superimpose the auxin-induced degradation and assess the impact of complete removal of the protein vs only loss of its kinase function. These experiments may help clarify the role of signaling outcomes of these proteins, vs their complete loss. For example, what does kinase dead PLK-2 recruitment to the synapsed chromosomes appear like? Are their distinct activities for active and inactive PLK-2 that are spatially regulated? The same can be tested for CHK-2.
A kinase-dead allele of plk-2 has been generated in previous work and we have used it for other purposes. However, the fact that CHK-2 and PLK-2 are required for homolog pairing and synapsis, which are prerequisites for crossover designation, precludes their use here.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This is an interesting manuscript establishing a role for Ecdysone signaling in the control of sleep. The authors show that the Ecdysone receptor EcR is required primarily in cortex glia for the control of sleep and that its target E75 is also involved in sleep regulation. This is a novel function for both cortex glia and steroid signaling in Drosophila. The authors also present evidence that Ecdysone signaling would be important for response to starvation, and that lipid droplet mobilization would mediate the effect of ecdysone on sleep. This work is certainly innovative. However, the main conclusions need to be strengthened. In particular: variability in sleep amounts in certain strains could complicate interpretation, the idea that ecdysone modulates sleep response to starvation is not sufficiently well supported, and genetic evidence for mobilization of lipid droplets being the mechanism linking steroid signaling to sleep is currently quite weak.
Major concerns:
1) I have concerns with the variability observed with the GS drivers (whether nSyb or repo). This is particularly striking in figure S3 when comparing experiments conducted with EcR-c and the Ecl RNAi. Daytime is most affected, but even nighttime looks significantly different. Definitely, nighttime quantification should be shown in addition to total sleep in figure S3. However, I feel that confirming the key results of this study with an additional driver would be reassuring. Could repo-GAL4 combined with GAL80ts be used to drive EcR RNAi, instead of repo-GS? The same combination could help determine whether glia is responsible for the 20E-mediated increase in sleep after starvation (figure S4A).
We have updated the old Figure S3 source data (now Figure 2 - source data 5) with both daytime and nighttime sleep and the conclusion is similar, please also see our response to essential revision question 1. Regarding the GAL80ts experiment, as noted in our detailed response to essential revision question 1, we conducted this experiment and confirmed that adult-specific knockdown of EcR in glia affects sleep. We also tried to do this experiment under starvation conditions (Figure 3 – figure supplement 1A), but this is more challenging to conduct and interpret as it requires temperature shifts, ecdysone treatment and starvation. In particular, high temperature coupled with starvation turned to be an extreme stressor for Repo-Gal4; TublinGal80ts>EcR RNAi #1 flies, as 8 of 12 flies died after 1 day in our first run; thus, we did not proceed with this experiment.
2) The idea that ecdysone might suppress the response to starvation is interesting, but the results are not convincing. First, there is an important control missing. It is important to test the effect of Ecdysone on fed flies, to ensure that Ecdysone does not simply make flies sleepy. Second, it is not clear that EcR RNAi has a specific effect on starved flies. Starvation reduces sleep, but is this reduction really exaggerated in flies expressing EcR RNAi than in control flies? It seems to me that starvation reduces sleep by the same amount when comparing results in panels 3D and E. The effect of EcRNAi and starvation might be simply additive, which would suggest that 20E impacts sleep independently of starvation.
We now show effects of exogenous ecdysone on fed flies. As expected, and previously, shown, ecdysone promotes sleep in fed and starved flies (Figures 3 and 6). We agree with the reviewer that 20E impacts sleep independently of starvation. The major point we made with this experiment was that robust effects of starvation on sleep are maintained in RepoGS-EcR RNAi flies. The fact that these two manipulations together virtually eliminate sleep suggests that glial ecdysone signaling is required for the sleep that remains during starvation.
3) The material and method section needs to be improved. In particular, it is not clear to me how the starvation/ecdysone feeding assay was done. There are some additional explanations in the figure legend, but the approach is still not clear to me. Indicate clearly when the flies were starved, and when they were exposed to Ecdysone.
We rewrote the ecdysone treatment and starvation assay section with more details in Methods. We hope it is now clear.
4) I am not convinced that the Lsd2 results necessarily support the idea that this gene is required for the effect of 20E on sleep. Sleep is dramatically reduced during the day in the Lsd2 mutant. This is actually an interesting observation, but this strong effect on baseline sleep might be masking the ability of 20E to modulate sleep.
Thanks so much for this great comment. As noted in our response to essential revision question 4, we now demonstrate that lsd2 mutants respond effectively to GABA, showing that their sleep can be modulated.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The work proposes a new computational rule for classifying synaptic plasticity outcome based on the geometry of synaptic enzyme dynamics. Specifically, the authors implement a multi-timescale model of hippocampal synaptic plasticity induction that takes into account the dynamics of the membrane potential, calcium concentration as well as CaMKII and calcineurin signalling pathways. They show that the proposed rule could be applied to reproduce the outcomes from nine published experimental studies involving different spike-timing and frequency-dependent plasticity induction protocols, animal ages, and experimental conditions. The model has been also used to generate predictions regarding the effect of spike-timing irregularity on plasticity outcomes. The proposed approach constitutes an interesting and original idea that contributes to the ongoing effort in discovering the rules of synaptic plasticity.
The conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but some model assumptions and interpretation of modelling results need to be clarified and extended.
1) The proposed model captures well the stochastic nature of the dendritic spine ion channels and receptors except for the calcium-sensitive potassium (SK) channel that has been modelled deterministically. Given that the same justification in terms of small number of channels present in the small dendritic spine compartment applies to the SK channels as well as to the voltage gated calcium channels and the AMPA and NMDA receptors, it is not clear why the authors have chosen a deterministic representation in the case of SK. The implications of this assumption needs to be investigated and discussed.
There are several stochastic models of AMPA and NMDA receptors based on single-channel recordings. Additionally, we had enough experimental data on single channel recordings to build a custom Markov chain model of VGCCs. For the SK channel, we could not find enough experimental data (age-dependence activity, temperature sensitivity, etc.) to custom-build a stochastic model. We thus decided to implement a deterministic model. Yet, we understand the reviewers’ comment that in theory, a stochastic model of SK channels could impact our results. We thus now provide a simulation with a stochastic model of SK, comparing it to the deterministic model implemented in the study.
We describe a minimal version of a stochastic model of SK compatible with the deterministic version. The deterministic model of SK channel fit at ~35C is described in the methods section.
Because of the factor ρ 𝑓𝑆𝐾 in the equation, which multiplies r(Ca) by ~2, the equation cannot be related to a 2-state Markov chain (MC). This could probably be possible with a 3-state MC but we used a different strategy. Noting that ρ 𝑆𝐾 ∼ 2 , we introduce a new equation
As 0 < r(Ca) < 1, it is straightforward to introduce a 2-state MC for which the above equation describes the probability of the open state. We then simulate two such independent (for a given Ca concentration) channels and approximate 𝑚 𝑆𝐾 as the sum (which belongs to [0,2Nsk]) of the open states for the 2 channels.
As the reviewer can see in the figure below, we do not find a major difference in the simulations of 3 protocols. Thus, we argue that adding a stochastic version of the SK channels in our current study would not fundamentally alter our main conclusions.
Figure Legend: a comparison using Tigaret et al. 2016 1Pre2Post10 and 1Pre2Post50 protocols, and 900 at 50 Hz protocol from Dudek and Bear 1992 (100 repetitions) between the model with the deterministic SK channel (original model - blue), and the modified model including the stochastic SK channel (stochastic SK - red). Deterministic vs stochastic SK channel does not significantly modify the model’s behaviour.
To explain our rationale of using a deterministic version of SK channel, we provide this sentence in the Methods when describing SK channel model: “"Due to a lack of single-channel recordings of SK channels, and a lack of published stochastic models of SK channels, we modelled SK channels deterministically. In tests we found that this assumption had only a negligible impact on the outcomes of plasticity protocols (data not shown)" (page 40).
2) Many of the model parameters have been set to values previously estimated from synaptic physiology and biochemistry experiments, However, a significant number of important parameter values have been tuned to reproduce the plasticity experiments targeted in this study. As such, it needs to be explained which of the plasticity outcomes have been reproduced because the parameters are chosen to do so. A clarification would have helped to substantiate the authors' conclusions.
Most parameters were set with values previously defined by experimental work. We referred to these publications where necessary throughout the Methods and Tables in our original manuscript. For the few free parameters that were adjusted, we now provide additional information wherever necessary for the Tables concerned.
● In the legend of Table 4 (neuron electrical properties), we explain which parameters are different from values obtained from the literature to fit experimental data (Golding et al. 2001; Buchanan et al. 2007).
● Parameters for the sodium and potassium conductance (Table 5) are labelled as generic since they are intentionally set to produce the BaP dynamics we have shown in the paper.
● Table 6 has no free parameters.
● Table 7 caption now includes a description saying ’Note that the buffer concentration, calcium diffusion coefficient, calcium diffusion time constant and calcium permeability were considered free parameters to adjust the calcium dynamics’.
● In Table 8 we had originally pointed out how we adapted the GluN2B rates from a published GluN2A model (Popescu et al. 2004; and Iacobucci and Popesco 2018). We now describe this adaptation in the Table 8 legend. In this Table, we now also better explain how we adjusted the NMDAr model to reflect the ratio between GluN2B and GluN2A, fitted from Sinclair et al. 2016; and the NMDAr conductance depending on calcium fitted from Maki and Popescu 2014.
● In Table 9 caption we now explain how the GABAr number and conductance were modified to fit GABAr currents as in Figures 15 b and e. The relevant parameters are indicated in the table.
● In Table 10 caption we now state the number of VGCCs per subtype that we used as a free parameter to reproduce the calcium dynamics (Figure 12).
3) Adding experimental testing of model predictions, for example, that firing variability can alter the rules of plasticity, in the sense that it is possible to add noise to cause LTP for protocols that did not otherwise induce plasticity would be needed to increase confidence in the presented modelling results.
We agree that it would be interesting in the future to test the many model predictions suggested in this work with biological experiments. This would however require a lot of work and will be the subject of further studies.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript presents and analyzes a novel calcium-dependent model of synaptic plasticity combining both presynaptic and postsynaptic mechanisms, with the goal of reproducing a very broad set of available experimental studies of the induction of long-term potentiation (LTP) vs. long-term depression (LTD) in a single excitatory mammalian synapse in the hippocampus. The stated objective is to develop a model that is more comprehensive than the often-used simplified phenomenological models, but at the same time to avoid biochemical modeling of the complex molecular pathways involved in LTP and LTD, retaining only its most critical elements. The key part of this approach is the proposed "geometric readout" principle, which allows to predict the induction of LTP vs. LTD by examining the concentration time course of the two enzymes known to be critical for this process, namely (1) the Ca2+/calmodulin-bound calcineurin phosphatase (CaN), and (2) the Ca2+/calmodulin-bound protein kinase (CaMKII). This "geometric readout" approach bypasses the modeling of downstream pathways, implicitly assuming that no further biochemical information is required to determine whether LTP or LTD (or no synaptic change) will arise from a given stimulation protocol. Therefore, it is assumed that the modeling of downstream biochemical targets of CaN and CaMKII can be avoided without sacrificing the predictive power of the model. Finally, the authors propose a simplified phenomenological Markov chain model to show that such "geometric readout" can be implemented mechanistically and dynamically, at least in principle.
Importantly, the presented model has fully stochastic elements, including stochastic gating of all channels, stochastic neurotransmitter release and stochastic implementation of all biochemical reactions, which allows to address the important question of the effect of intrinsic and external noise on the induction of LTP and LTD, which is studied in detail in this manuscript.
Mathematically, this modeling approach resembles a continuous stochastic version of the "liquid computing" / "reservoir computing" approach: in this case the "hidden layer", or the reservoir, consists of the CaMKII and CaM concentration variables. In this approach, the parameters determining the dynamics of these intermediate ("hidden") variables are kept fixed (here, they are constrained by known biophysical studies), while the "readout" parameters are being trained to predict a target set of experimental observations.
Strengths:
1) This modeling effort is very ambitious in trying to match an extremely broad array of experimental studies of LTP/LTD induction, including the effect of several different pre- and post-synaptic spike sequence protocols, the effect of stimulation frequency, the sensitivity to extracellular Ca2+ and Mg2+ concentrations and temperature, the dependence of LTP/LTD induction on developmental state and age, and its noise dependence. The model is shown to match this large set of data quite well, in most cases.
2) The choice for stochastic implementation of all parts of the model allows to fully explore the effects of intrinsic and extrinsic noise on the induction of LTP/LTD. This is very important and commendable, since regular noise-less spike firing induction protocols are not very realistic, and not every relevant physiologically.
3) The modeling of the main players in the biochemical pathways involved in LTP/LTD, namely CaMKII and CaN, aims at sufficient biological realism, and as noted above, is fully stochastic, while other elements in the process are modeled phenomenologically to simplify the model and reveal more clearly the main mechanism underlying the LTP/LTD decision switch.
4) There are several experimentally verifiable predictions that are proposed based on an in-depth analysis of the model behavior.
We thank the reviewer for pointing out these strengths.
Weaknesses:
1) The stated explicit goal of this work is the construction of a model with an intermediate level of detail, as compared to simplified "one-dimensional" calcium-based phenomenological models on the one hand, and comprehensive biochemical pathway models on the other hand. However, the presented model comes across as extremely detailed nonetheless. Moreover, some of these details appear to be avoidable and not critical to this work. For instance, the treatment of presynaptic neurotransmitter release is both overly detailed and not sufficiently realistic: namely, the extracellular Ca2+ concentration directly affects vesicle release probability but has no effect on the presynaptic calcium concentration. I believe that the number of parameters and the complexity in the presynaptic model could be reduced without affecting the key features and findings of this work.
This point is largely answered in Essential Revisions point 4 where we argue the choices we made for the presynaptic model. We acknowledge, however, that in this current version, we did not incorporate all biophysical components, such as the modulation of presynaptic calcium concentration with external calcium variations and multivesicular release. The calcium-dependence of presynaptic release, as modeled currently, is however fitted in Figure 8e against data from Hardingham et al. 2006 and Tigaret et al. 2016. These current limitations could be addressed in a next version of our presynaptic model where we also plan to incorporate age and temperature influence.
2) The main hypotheses and assumptions underlying this work need to be stated more explicitly, to clarify the main conclusions and goals of this modeling work. For instance, following much prior work, the presented model assumes that a compartment-based (not spatially-resolved) model of calcium-triggered processes is sufficient to reproduce all known properties of LTP and LTD induction and that neither spatially-resolved elements nor calcium-independent processes are required to predict the observed synaptic change. This could be stated more explicitly. It could also be clarified that the principal assumption underlying the proposed "geometric readout" mechanisms is that all information determining the induction of LTP vs. LTP is contained in the time-dependent spine-averaged Ca2+/calmodulin-bound CaN and CaMKII concentrations, and that no extra elements are required. Further, since both CaN and CaMKII concentrations are uniquely determined by the time course of postsynaptic Ca2+ concentration, the model implicitly assumes that the LTP/LTD induction depends solely on spine-averaged Ca2+ concentration time course, as in many prior simplified models. This should be stated explicitly to clarify the nature of the presented model.
We thank the reviewer for the suggestions on how to clarify the main hypotheses and assumptions of our work. We slightly modified the sentences provided by the reviewer and added them in the main text (page 2, lines 82 and page 19, lines 593).
3) In the Discussion, the authors appear to be very careful in framing their work as a conceptual new approach in modeling STD/STP, rather than a final definitive model: for instance, they explicitly discuss the possibility of extending the "geometric readout" approach to more than two time-dependent variables, and comment on the potential non-uniqueness of key model parameters. However, this makes it hard to judge whether the presented concrete predictions on LTP/LTD induction are simply intended as illustrations of the presented approach, or whether the authors strongly expect these predictions to hold. The level of confidence in the concrete model predictions should be clarified in the Discussion. If this confidence level is low, that would call into question the very goal of such a modeling approach.
These are very good questions. Let us first comment on the parameter uniqueness. We believe, like in E. Marder’s work on ion channels expression in neurons, that the synapse has the possibility to adapt its internal parameters (proteins number, transition rates, etc) to provide a given functioning behaviour. As a by-product, there is non uniqueness of parameters associated with behavior. Additionally, since our model is able to reproduce 9 published experimental outcomes with a single set of parameters, it is a functioning synapse with adjusted parameters which output the expected behaviours. Thus by extrapolation, our confidence in the further predictions is high. We modified sentences in the discussion section to argue this point (page 21, line 707).
Let us comment now on increasing the complexity. To our best, we strived to design a plasticity readout as simple as possible yet providing a functioning synapse. Given our success to reproduce 9 published experimental outcomes with a single set of parameters, adding more complexity would be akin to overfitting.
4) The authors presented a simplified mechanistic dynamical Markov chain process to prove that the "geometric readout" step is implementable as a dynamical process, at least in principle. However, a more realistic biochemical implementation of the proposed "region indicator" variables may be complex and not guaranteed to be robust to noise. While the authors acknowledge and touch upon some of these issues in their discussion, it is important that the authors will prove in future work that the "geometric readout" is implementable as a biochemical reaction network. Barring such implementation, one must be extra careful when claiming advantages of this approach as compared to modeling work that attempts to reconstruct the entire biochemical pathways of LTP/LTD induction.
We acknowledge this issue and agree this would be an interesting subject for future work.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The manuscript reports on the complex variability of expression, trafficking, assembly/stability, and peptide loading among different MHC I haplotypes. In particular by analyzing two distinct MHC I molecules as representative members of groups of allotypes, that favor canonical or non-canonical assembly modes, the PI reports on preferential cytosolic or endo-lysosomal MHC I loading. Overall, the data shed light on the intersection between MHC I conformation and subcellular sites of peptide loading and help explain MHC I immunosurveillance at a different subcellular location.
In the first series of experiments the authors report an uneven surface expression of HLA-B vs HLA-A, and C on circulating monocytes, with HLA-B being expressed 4 times higher, also they report that as compared to the TAP-dependent allotype B*08:01 the TAP-independent allotype B*35:01 has a lower surface half-life and if often present as an empty molecule. These data set the basis for the author's hypothesis that B*35:01 could traffic in Rab11+ compartment and be involved in cross-presentation, which indeed is demonstrated in a series of pulse-chase peptide experiments and using cathepsin inhibitors.
Overall, the experiments could be improved by performing subcellular fractionation and organelle purification to conclusively demonstrate the differential trafficking of B*08:01 vs B*35:01, as well as quantitative mass spectrometry to determine cytosolic vs endosomal processing for one selected epitope presented by the different haplotypes.
We thank the reviewer for this suggestion, and agree that this would be a powerful method for further validating differential HLA-B trafficking and antigen processing. Unfortunately, we were unable to perform subcellular fractionation experiments for mass spec, as protocols for fractionation require upwards of 10 million cells to obtain endosomal fractions. For our donor samples, we typically obtain 1- 2 million moDCs after isolation and differentiation, greatly limiting the types of experiments we can perform with primary cells from specific donors. We considered performing these experiments in a cell line but were concerned that ER as well as endosomal trafficking and processing pathways might differ between cell lines and primary cells, which would necessitate a number of additional studies to validate use of the cell lines.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is a carefully-conducted fMRI study looking at how neural representations in the hippocampus, entorhinal cortex, and ventromedial prefrontal cortex change as a function of local and global spatial learning. Collectively, the results from the study provide valuable additional constraints on our understanding of representational change in the medial temporal lobes and spatial learning. The most notable finding is that representational similarity in the hippocampus post-local-learning (but prior to any global navigation trials) predicts the efficiency of subsequent global navigation.
Strengths:
The paper has several strengths. It uses a clever two-phase paradigm that makes it possible to track how participants learn local structure as well as how they piece together global structure based on exposure to local environments. Using this paradigm, the authors show that - after local learning - hippocampal representations of landmarks that appeared within the same local environment show differentiation (i.e., neural similarity is higher for more distant landmarks) but landmarks that appeared in different local environments show the opposite pattern of results (i.e., neural similarity is lower for more distant landmarks); after participants have the opportunity to navigate globally, the latter finding goes away (i.e., neural similarity for landmarks that occurred in different local environments is no longer influenced by the distance between landmarks). Lastly, the authors show that the degree of hippocampal sensitivity to global distance after local-only learning (but before participants have the opportunity to navigate globally) negatively predicts subsequent global navigation efficiency. Taken together, these results meaningfully extend the space of data that can be used to constrain theories of MTL contributions to spatial learning.
We appreciate Dr. Norman’s generous feedback here along with his other insightful comments. Please see below for a point-by-point response. We note that responses to a number of Dr. Norman’s points were surfaced by the Editor as Essential revisions; as such, in a number of instances in the point-by-point below we direct Dr. Norman to our responses above under the Essential revisions section.
Weaknesses:
General comment 1: The study has an exploratory feel, in the sense that - for the most part - the authors do not set forth specific predictions or hypotheses regarding the results they expected to obtain. When hypotheses are listed, they are phrased in a general way (e.g., "We hypothesized that we would find evidence for both integration and differentiation emerging at the same time points across learning, as participants build local and global representations of the virtual environment", and "We hypothesized that there would be a change in EC and hippocampal pattern similarity for items located on the same track vs. items located on different tracks" - this does not specify what the change will be and whether the change is expected to be different for EC vs. hippocampus). I should emphasize that this is not, unto itself, a weakness of the study, and it appears that the authors have corrected for multiple comparisons (encompassing the range of outcomes explored) throughout the paper. However, at times it was unclear what "denominator" was being used for the multiple comparisons corrections (i.e., what was the full space of analysis options that was being corrected for) - it would be helpful if the authors could specify this more concretely, throughout the paper.
We appreciate this guidance and the importance of these points. We have taken a number of steps to clarify our hypotheses, we now distinguish a priori predictions from exploratory analyses, and we now explicitly indicate throughout the manuscript how we corrected for multiple comparisons. For full details, please see above for our response to Essential Revisions General comment #1.
General comment 2: Some of the analyses featured prominently in the paper (e.g., interactions between context and scan in EC) did not pass multiple comparisons correction. I think it's fine to include these results in the paper, but it should be made clear whenever they are mentioned that the results were not significant after multiple comparisons correction (e.g., in the discussion, the authors say "learning restructures representations in the hippocampus and in the EC", but in that sentence, they don't mention that the EC results fail to pass multiple comparisons correction).
Thank you for encouraging greater clarity here. As noted directly above, we now explicitly indicate our a priori predictions, we state explicitly which results survive multiple comparisons correction, and we added necessary caveats for effects that should be interpreted with caution.
General comment 3: The authors describe the "flat" pattern across the distance 2, 3, and 4 conditions in Figure 4c (post-global navigation) and in Figure 5b (in the "more efficient" group) as indicating integration. However, this flat pattern across 2, 3, and 4 (unto itself) could simply indicate that the region is insensitive to location - is there some other evidence that the authors could bring to bear on the claim that this truly reflects integration? Relatedly, in the discussion, the authors say "the data suggest that, prior to Global Navigation, LEs had integrated only the nearest landmarks located on different tracks (link distance 2)" - what is the basis for this claim? Considered on its own, the fact that similarity was high for link distance 2 does not indicate that integration took place. If the authors cannot get more direct evidence for integration, it might be useful for them to hedge a bit more in how they interpret the results (the finding is still very interesting, regardless of its cause).
Based on the outcomes of additional behavioral and neural analyses that were helpfully suggested by reviewers, we revised discussion of this aspect of the data. Please see our response above under Essential Revisions General comment #4 for full details of the changes made to the manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper presents evidence of neural pattern differentiation (using representational similarity analysis) following extensive experience navigating in virtual reality, building up from individual tracks to an overall environment. The question of how neural patterns are reorganized following novel experiences and learning to integrate across them is a timely and interesting one. The task is carefully designed and the analytic setup is well-motivated. The experimental approach provides a characterization of the development of neural representations with learning across time. The behavioral analyses provide helpful insight into the participants' learning. However, there were some aspects of the conceptual setup and the analyses that I found somewhat difficult to follow. It would also be helpful to provide clearer links between specific predictions and theories of hippocampal function.
We appreciate the Reviewer’s careful read of our manuscript and their thoughtful guidance for improvement, which we believe strengthened the revised product. We note that responses to a number of the Reviewer’s points were surfaced by the Editor as Essential revisions; as such, in a number of instances in the point-by-point below we direct the Reviewer to our responses above under the Essential revisions section.
General comment 1: The motivation in the Introduction builds on the assumption that global representations are dependent on local ones. However, I was not completely sure about the specific predictions or assumptions regarding integration vs. differentiation and their time course in the present experimental design. What would pattern similarity consistent with 'early evidence of global map learning' (p. 7) look like? Fig. 1D was somewhat difficult to understand. The 'state space' representation is only shown in Figure 1 while all subsequent analyses are averaged pairwise correlations. It would be helpful to spell out predictions as they relate to the similarity between same-route vs. different-route neural patterns.
We appreciate this feedback. An increase in pattern similarity across features that span tracks would indicate the linking of those features together. ‘Early evidence’ here describes the point in experience where participants had traversed local (within-track) paths but had yet to traverse across-tracks.
Figure 1D seeks to communicate the high-level conceptual point about how similarity (abstractly represented as state-space distance) may change in one of two directions as a function of experience.
General comment 2: The shared landmarks could be used by the participants to infer how the three tracks connected even before they were able to cross between them. It is possible that the more efficient navigators used an explicit encoding strategy to help them build a global map of the world. While I understand the authors' reasoning for excluding the shared landmarks (p. 13), it seems like it could be useful to run an analysis including them as well - one possibility is that they act as 'anchors' and drive the similarity between different tracks early on; another is that they act as 'boundaries' and repel the representations across routes. Assuming that participants crossed over at these landmarks, these seem like particularly salient aspects of the environment.
We agree that these shared landmarks play an important role in learning the global environment and guiding participants’ navigation. However, they also add confounding elements to the analyses; mainly, shared landmarks are located near multiple goal locations and associated with multiple tracks, and transition probabilities differ at shared landmarks because they have an increased number of neighboring landmarks and fractals. In the initial submission, shared landmarks were included in all analyses except (a) global distance models and (b) context models (which compare items located on the same vs different tracks).
With respect to (a) the global distance models, we ran these models while including shared landmarks and the results did not differ (see figure below and compare to Fig. 5 in the revised manuscript):
Distance representations in the Global Environment, with shared landmarks included. These data can be compared to Figure 5 of the revised manuscript, which does not include shared landmarks (see page 5 of this response letter).
We continue to report the results from models excluding shared landmarks due to the confounding factors described above, with the following addition to the Results section:
“We excluded shared landmarks from this model as they are common to multiple tracks; however, the results do not differ if these landmarks are included in the analysis.”
With respect to (b) the context analyses (which compare items located on the same vs different tracks), we cannot include shared landmarks in these analyses because they are common amongst multiple tracks and thus confound the analyses. Finally, we are unable to conduct additional analyses investigating shared landmarks specifically (for example, examining how similarity between shared landmarks evolves across learning) due to very low trial counts. We share the Reviewer’s perspective that the role of shared landmarks during the building of map representations promises to provide additional insights and believe this is a promising question for future investigation.
General comment 3: What were the predictions regarding the fractals vs. landmarks (p. 13)? It makes sense to compare like-to-like, but since both were included in the models it would be helpful to provide predictions regarding their similarity patterns.
We are grateful for the feedback on how to improve the consistency of results reporting. In the revision, we updated the relevant sections of the manuscript to include results from fractals. Please see our above response to Essential Revisions General comment #5 for additions made to the text.
General comment 4: The median split into less-efficient and more-efficient groups does not seem to be anticipated in the Introduction and results in a small-N group comparison. Instead, as the authors have a wealth of within-individual data, it might be helpful to model single-trial navigation data in relation to pairwise similarity values for each given pair of landmarks in a mixed-effects model. While there won't be a simple one-to-one mapping and fMRI data are noisy, this approach would afford higher statistical power due to more within-individual observations and would avoid splitting the sample into small subgroups.
We appreciate this very helpful suggestion. Following this guidance, we removed the median-split analysis and ran a mixed-effects model relating trial-wise navigation data (at the beginning of the Global Navigation Task) to pairwise similarity values for each given pair of landmarks and fractals (Post Local Navigation). We also altered our approach to the across-participant analysis examining brain-behavior relationships. Please see our above response to Essential Revisions General comment #3 for additions to the revised manuscript.
General comment 5: If I understood correctly, comparing Fig. 4B and Fig. 5B suggests that the relationship between higher link distance and lower representational similarity was driven by less efficient navigators. The performance on average improved over time to more or less the same level as within-track (Fig. 2). Were less efficient navigators particularly inefficient on trials with longer distances? In the context of models of hippocampal function, this suggests that good navigators represented all locations as equidistant while poorer navigators showed representations more consistent with a map - locations that were further apart were more distant in their representational patterns. Perhaps more fine-grained analyses linking neural patterns to behavior would be helpful here.
Following the above guidance, we removed the median-split analyses when exploring across-participant brain-behavior relationships (see Essential Revisions General comment #3), replacing it with a mixed-effects model analysis, and we revised our discussion of the across-track link distance effects (see Essential Revisions General comment #4). For this reason, we were hesitant and ultimately decided against conducting the proposed fine-grained analyses on the median-split data.
General comment 6: I'm not completely sure how to interpret the functional connectivity analysis between the vmPFC and the hippocampus vs. visual cortex (Fig. 6). The analysis shows that the hippocampus and visual cortex are generally more connected than the vmPFC and visual cortex - but this relationship does not show an experience-dependent relationship and is consistent with resting-state data where the hippocampus tends to cluster into the posterior DMN network.
We expected to see an experience-dependent relationship between vmPFC and hippocampal pattern similarity, and agree that these findings are difficult to interpret. Based on comments from several reviewers, we removed the second-order similarity analysis from the manuscript in favor of an analysis which models the relationship between vmPFC pattern similarity and hippocampal pattern similarity. Moreover, given the exploratory nature of the vmPFC analyses, and following guidance from Reviewer 1 about the visual cortex control analyses, both were moved to the Appendix. Please see our above response to Essential Revisions General comment #7 for further details of the changes made to the manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Fernandez et al. report results from a multi-day fMRI experiment in which participants learned to locate fractal stimuli along three oval-shaped tracks. The results suggest the concurrent emergence of a local, differentiated within-track representation and a global, integrated cross-track representation. More specifically, the authors report decreases in pattern similarity for stimuli encountered on the same track in the entorhinal cortex and hippocampus relative to a pre-task baseline scan. Intriguingly, following navigation on the individual tracks, but prior to global navigation requiring track-switching, pattern similarity in the hippocampus correlated with link distances between landmark stimuli. This effect was only observed in participants who navigated less efficiently in the global navigation task and was absent after global navigation.
Overall, the study is of high quality in my view and addresses relevant questions regarding the differentiation and integration of memories and the formation of so-called cognitive maps. The results reported by the authors are interesting and are based upon a well-designed experiment and thorough data analysis using appropriate techniques. A more detailed assessment of strengths and weaknesses can be found below.
Strengths
1) The authors address an interesting question at the intersection of memory differentiation and integration. The study is further relevant for researchers interested in the question of how we form cognitive maps of space.
2) The study is well-designed. In particular, the pre-learning baseline scan and the random-order presentation of stimuli during MR scanning allow the authors to track the emergence of representations in a well-controlled fashion. Further, the authors include an adequate control region and report direct comparisons of their effects against the patterns observed in this control region.
3) The manuscript is well-written. The introduction provides a good overview of the research field and the discussion does a good job of summarizing the findings of the present study and positioning them in the literature.
We thank Dr. Bellmund for his positive evaluation of the manuscript. We greatly appreciate the insightful feedback, which we believe strengthened the manuscript’s clarity and potential impact. We note that responses to a number of Dr. Bellmund’s points were surfaced by the Editor as Essential revisions; as such, in a number of instances in the point-by-point below we direct the Reviewer to our responses above under the Essential revisions section.
Weaknesses
General comment 1: Despite these distinct strengths, the present study also has some weaknesses. On the behavioral level, I am wondering about the use of path inefficiency as a metric for global navigation performance. Because it is quantified based on the local response, it conflates the contributions of local and global errors.
We appreciate this point with respect to path inefficiency during global navigation. As noted below, following Dr. Bellmund’s further insightful guidance, we now complement the path inefficiency analyses with additional metrics of across-track (global) navigation performance, which effectively separate local from global errors (please see below response to Author recommendation #1).
General comment 2: For the distance-based analysis in the hippocampus, the authors choose to only analyze landmark images and do not include fractal stimuli. There seems to be little reason to expect that distances between the fractal stimuli, on which the memory task was based, would be represented differently relative to distances between the landmarks.
We are grateful for the feedback on how to improve the consistency of results reporting. In the revision, we updated the relevant sections of the manuscript to include results from fractals. Please see our above response to Essential Revisions General comment #5 for full details.
General comment 3: Related to the aforementioned analysis, I am wondering why the authors chose the link distance between landmarks as their distance metric for the analysis and why they limit their analysis to pairs of stimuli with distance 1 or 2 and do not include pairs separated by the highest possible distance (3).
We appreciate the request for clarification here. Beginning with the latter question, we note that the highest possible distance varies between within-track vs. across-track paths. If participants navigate in the Local Navigation Task using the shortest or most efficient path, the highest possible within-track link distance between two stimuli is 2. For this reason, the Local Navigation/within-track analysis includes link distances of 1 and 2. For the Global Navigation analysis, we also include pairs of stimuli with link distances of 3 and 4 when examining across-track landmarks.
Regarding the use of link distance as the distance metric, we note that the path distance (a.u.) varies only slightly between pairs of stimuli with the same link distance. As such, categorical treatment link distance accounts for the vast majority of the variance in path distance and thus is a suitable approach. Please note that in the new trial-level brain-behavior analysis included in the revised manuscript (which replaces the median-split analysis), we used the length of the optimal path.
General comment 4: Surprisingly, the authors report that across-track distances can be observed in the hippocampus after local navigation, but that this effect cannot be detected after global, cross-track navigation. Relatedly, the cross-track distance effect was detected only in the half of participants that performed relatively badly in the cross-track navigation task. In the results and discussion, the authors suggest that the effect of cross-track distances cannot be detected because participants formed a "more fully integrated global map". I do not find this a convincing explanation for why the effect the authors are testing would be absent after global navigation and for why the effect was only present in those participants who navigated less efficiently.
We appreciate Dr. Bellmund’s input here, which was shared by other reviewers. We revised and clarified the Discussion based on reviewer comments. Please see our above response to Essential Revisions General comment #4 for full details.
General comment 5: The authors report differences in the hippocampal representational similarity between participants who navigated along inefficient vs. efficient paths. These are based on a median split of the sample, resulting in a comparison of groups including 11 and 10 individuals, respectively. The median split (see e.g. MacCallum et al., Psychological Methods, 2002) and the low sample size mandate cautionary interpretation of the resulting findings about interindividual differences.
We appreciate the feedback we received from multiple reviewers with respect to the median-split brain-behavior analysis. We replaced the median-split analysis with the following: 1) a mixed-effects model predicting neural pattern similarity Post Local Navigation, with a continuous metric of task performance (each participant’s median path inefficiency for across-track trials in the first four test runs of Global Navigation) and link distance as predictors; and 2) a mixed-effects model relating trial-wise navigation data to pairwise similarity values for each given pair of landmarks and fractals (as suggested by Reviewer 2). Please see our above response to Essential Revisions General comment #3 for additions to the revised manuscript.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study used GWAS and RNAseq data of TCGA to show a link between telomere length and lung cancer. Authors identified novel susceptibility loci that are associated with lung adenocarcinoma risk. They showed that longer telomeres were associated with being a female nonsmoker and early-stage cancer with a signature of cell proliferation, genome stability, and telomerase activity.
Major comments:
1) It is not clear how are the signatures captured by PC2 specific for lung adenocarcinoma compared to other lung subtypes. In other words, why is the association between long telomeres specific to lung adenocarcinoma?
We thank the reviewer for raising this point (similarly mentioned by reviewer #2). Indeed, it is unclear why genetically predicted LTL appears more relevant to lung adenocarcinoma. We have used LASSO approach to select important features of PC2 in lung adenocarcinoma and inferred PC2 in lung squamous cell carcinomas tumours to better explore the differences between histological subtypes. The new results are presented in Figure 5, as well as being described in the methods and results sections. In addition, we have expanded upon this point in the discussion with the following paragraph (page 11, lines 229-248):
‘An explanation for why long LTL was associated with increased risk of lung cancer might be that individuals with longer telomeres have lower rates of telomere attrition compared to individuals with shorter telomeres. Given a very large population of histologically normal cells, even a very small difference in telomere attrition would change the probability that a given cell is able to escape the telomere-mediated cell death pathways (24). Such inter-individual differences could suffice to explain the modest lung cancer risk observed in our MR analyses. However, it is not clear why longer TL would be more relevant to lung adenocarcinoma compared to other lung cancer subtypes. A suggestion may come from our observation that longer LTL is related to genomic stable lung tumours (such as lung adenocarcinomas in never smokers and tumours with lower proliferation rates) but not genomic unstable lung tumours (such as heavy smoking related, highly proliferating lung squamous carcinomas). One possible hypothesis is that histologic normal cells exposed to highly genotoxic compounds, such as tobacco smoking, might require an intrinsic activation of telomere length maintenance at early steps of carcinogenesis that would allow them to survival, and therefore, genetic differences in telomere length are less relevant in these cells. By contrast, in more genomic stable lung tumours, where TL attrition rate is more modest, the hypothesis related to differences in TL length may be more relevant and potentially explaining the heterogeneity in genetic effects between lung tumours (Figure 2). Alternately, we also note that the cell of origin may also differ, with lung adenocarcinoma is postulated to be mostly derived from alveolar type 2 cells, the squamous cell carcinoma is from bronchiolar epithelium cells (19), possibly suggesting that LTL might be more relevant to the former.
2) The manuscript is lacking specific comparisons of gene expression changes across lung cancer subtypes for identified genes such as telomerase etc since all the data is presented as associations embedded within PCs.
The genes associated with telomere maintenance such as TERT and TERC are very low expressed in these tumours (Barthel et al NG 2017). In this context, no sample has more than 5 normalised read counts by RNA-sequencing for TERT within TCGA lung cohorts (TCGA-LUSC, TCGA-LUAD). As such we have not explored the difference by individual telomere related genes. Nevertheless, we have explored an inferred telomerase activity gene signature, developed by Barthel et al and we did explore this in the context of lung adenocarcinoma tumours. We have added a note in the result section to inform the reader regarding why we did not directly test TERT/TERC expression (page 9, lines 184-187).
3) It is not clear how novel are the findings given that most of these observations have been made previously i.e. the genetic component of the association between telomere length and cancer.
Others, including ourselves, have studied TL and lung cancer. We have built on that on the most updated TL genetic instrument and the largest lung cancer study available. In addition, we provided insights into the possible mechanisms in which telomere length might affect lung adenocarcinoma development. Using colocalisation analyses, we reported novel shared genetic loci between telomere length and lung adenocarcinoma (MPHOSPH6, PRPF6, and POLI), such genes/loci that have not previously linked to lung adenocarcinoma susceptibility. For MPHOSPH6 locus, we showed that the risk allele of rs2303262 (missense variant annotated for MPHOSPH6 gene) colocalized with increased lung adenocarcinoma risk, lower lung function (FEV1 and FVC), and increased MPHOSPH6 gene expression in lung, as highlighted in the discussion section of the revised manuscript.
In addition, we have used a PRS analysis to identify a gene expression component associated with genetically predicted telomere length in lung adenocarcinoma but not in squamous cell carcinoma subtype. The aspect of this gene expression component associated with longer telomere length are also associated with molecular characteristics related to genome stability (lower accumulation of DNA damage, copy number alterations, and lower proliferation rates), being female, early-stage tumours, and never smokers, which is an interesting but not completely understood lung cancer strata. As far as we are aware, this is the first time an association between a PRS related to an etiological factor, such as telomere length and a particular expression component in the tumour.
We have adjusted the discussion further highlight the novel aspects in the discussion section of the revised manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The manuscript of Penha et al performs genetic correlation, Mendelian randomization (MR), and colocalization studies to determine the role of genetically determined leukocyte telomere length (LTL) and susceptibility to lung cancer. They develop an instrument from the most recent published association of LTL (Codd et al), which here is based on n=144 genetic variants, and the largest association study of lung cancer (including ~29K cases and ~56K controls). They observed no significant genetic correlation between LTL and lung cancer, in MR they observed a strong association that persisted after accounting for smoking status. They performed colocalization to identify a subset of loci where LTL and lung cancer risk coincided, mainly around TERT but also other loci. They also utilized RNA-Seq data from TCGA lung cancer adenocarcinoma, noting that a particular gene expression profile (identified by a PC analysis) seemed to correlate with LTL. This expression component was associated with some additional patient characteristics, genome stability, and telomerase activity.
In general, most of the MR analysis was performed reasonably (with some suggestions and comments below), it seems that most of this has been performed, and the major observations were made in previous work. That said, the instrument is better powered and some sub-analyses are performed, so adds further robustness to this observation. While perhaps beyond the scope here, the mechanism of why longer LTL is associated with (lung) cancer seems like one of the key observations and mechanistically interesting but nothing is added to the discussion on this point to clarify or refute previous speculations listed in the discussion mentioned here (or in other work they cite).
Some broad comments:
1) The observations that lung adenocarcinoma carries the lion's share of risk from LTL (relative to other cancer subtypes) could be interesting but is not particularly highlighted. This could potentially be explored or discussed in more detail. Are there specific aspects of the biology of the substrata that could explain this (or lead to testable hypotheses?)
We thank the reviewer for these comments. A similar point was raised by reviewer #1. Please see our response above, as well as the additional analysis described in Figure 5 that considers the differences by histological subtype.
2) Given that LTL is genetically correlated (and MR evidence suggests also possibly causal evidence in some cases) across a range of traits (e.g., adiposity) that may also associate with lung cancer, a larger genetic correlation analysis might be in order, followed by a larger set of multivariable MR (MVMR) beyond smoking as a risk factor. Basically, can the observed relationship be explained by another trait (beyond smoking)? For example, there is previous MR literature on adiposity measures, for example (BMI, WHR, or WHRadjBMI) and telomere length, plus literature on adiposity with lung cancer; furthermore, smoking with BMI. A bit more comprehensive set of MVMR analyses within this space would elevate the significance and interpretation compared to previous literature.
Indeed, there are important effects related to BMI and lung cancer (Zhou et al., 2021. Doi:10.1002/ijc.33292; Mariosa et al., 2022. Doi: 10.1093/jnci/djac061). We have tested the potential for influence on our finding using MVMR, modelling LTL and BMI using a BMI genetic instrument of 755 SNPs obtained from UKBB (feature code: ukb-b-19953). This multivariate approach did not result any meaningful changes in the associations between LTL and lung cancer risk.
3) In the initial LTL paper, the authors constructed an IV for MR analyses, which appears different than what the authors selected here. For example, Codd et al. proposed an n=130 SNP instrument from their n=193 sentinel variants, after filtering for LD (n=193 >>> n=147) and then for multi-trait association (n=147 >> n=130). I don't think this will fundamentally change the author's result, but the authors may want to confirm robustness to slightly different instrument selection procedures or explain why they favor their approach over the previous one.
We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion. Our study is designed for a Mendelian Randomization framework and chose to be conservative in the construction of our instrumental variable (IV). We therefore applied more stringent filters to the LTL variants relative to Codd et al’s approach. We applied a wider LD window (10MB vs. 1MB) centered around the LTL variants that were significant at genome-wide level (p<5e-08) and we restricted our analyses to biallelic common SNPs (MAF>1% and r2<0.01 in European population from 1000 genomes). Nevertheless, the LTL genetic instrument based on our study (144 LTL variants) is highly correlated with the PRS based on the 130 variants described by Codd et al. (correlation estimate=0.78, p<2.2e-16). The MR analyses based on the 130 LTL instrument described by Codd et al showed similar results to our study.
4) Colocalization analysis suggests that a /subset/ of LTL signals map onto lung cancer signals. Does this mean that the MR relationships are driven entirely by this small subset, or is there evidence (polygenic) from other loci? Rather than do a "leave one out" the authors could stratify their instrument into "coloc +ve / coloc -ve" and redo the MR analyses.
Mainly here, the goal is to interpret if the subset of signals at the top (looks like n=14, the bump of non-trivial PP4 > 0.6, say) which map predominantly to TERT, TERC, and OBFC1 explain the observed effect here. I.e., it is biology around these specific mechanisms or generally LTL (polygenicity) but exemplified by extreme examples (TERT, etc.). I appreciate that statistical power is a consideration to keep in mind with interpretation.
We appreciate the reviewer’s comment and, indeed, we considered this idea. However, the analytical approach used the lung cancer GWAS to identify variants that colocalise. To validate this hypothesis that a subset of colocalised variants would be driving all the MR associations, we would need an independent lung cancer case control study to act as an out-of-sample validation set. This is not available to us at this point. Nevertheless, we slightly re-worded the discussion to highlight that the colocalised loci tend to be near genes related to telomere length biology and are also exploring the colocalisation approach to select variants for PRS analysis elsewhere.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors set out to answer the standing mystery of an origin of a unique and complex system that is hagfish slime. They formulated a cogent scenario for the co-option of epidermal thread cells and mucous cells into slime and slime glands. Both histology and EM images back this up. It is a delight to see detailed and careful morphological analysis of both the cells and the secretion. The weakness of the manuscript lies in: a) the absence of an alternative hypothesis (therefore the lacking sense of hypothesis testing); and b) oversimplification and insufficient description of results in transcriptomic and phylogenetic comparison.
These are both key elements of the narrative. Because all the data "support" the only scenario considered in this paper, it could risk giving the impression of a just-so story. My reading of the results of their transcriptomic and phylogenetic analyses is more nuanced than explained in the paper. For example, the authors didn't explain in sufficient detail how the data summary in Fig. 5 "demonstrate" that the epidermal thread cells are "ancestral", and that the diversity of alpha and gamma thread biopolymer genes is a prerequisite to slime (without a functional analysis), or that the gene duplication events facilitated the origin of hagfish slime.
Thank you for these thoughtful comments.
We have made extensive changes to address the two issues raised by the reviewer. For the first one, we added discussion of an alternative hypothesis, namely a cloacal origin of hagfish slime glands (see Line 369). For the second, we added new transcriptomic data from a second species (E. stoutii), and provided more detailed phylogenetic analyses and explanations. Details are provided below and can be seen in the revised manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The study is a careful investigation of the physical properties of hagfish slime and the underlying cellular framework that enables this extraordinary evolutionary innovation. I appreciate the careful and detailed measurements and images that the authors provide. The results presented here will surely be extremely important for researchers working on this particular organism and those interested in understanding the evolution, biomedical relevance, and biochemistry of mucus. However, I had difficulty contextualizing the findings in broader biological questions (e.g., the evolution of functional novelty, the adaptive processes, and the links between genetic and phenotypic evolution). I also think that the conclusions on the evolutionary origins and underlying genetics of hagfish slime based on comparative transcriptomic data may be premature.
Thank you for the thoughtful comments. In this revision, we have rewritten several sections and reorganized the Introduction for clearer readability. Also, we added discussion of an alternative hypothesis that the slime glands might be derived from cloacal glands (see Discussion, Line 369). Further, we provided more detailed transcriptomic data and phylogenetic analyses, along with enriched interpretations, to address the evolution of thread genes.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The manuscript aims to provide a comprehensive insight into the development of the tuberal hypothalamus of the chick by carefully analyzing the expression patterns of a plethora of proteins involved and perturbation of BMP signaling.
Strengths:
This manuscript presents the results of an in-depth analysis aimed to unravel the expression of a variety of transcription factors, and the role of signaling molecules, in particular BMP, SHH and Notch, and, and the role of BMP for the development of the tubular hypothalamus. For this, the authors applied a variety of methods, including in-situ RNA hybridizations to chick embryos, fate mapping, explant cultures, and loss and gain-functions studies in embryos, complemented by carefully mining previously performed scRNA-Seq data. From the data they derive a model, which explains the dynamic changes of expression of signaling molecules and transcription factors from anterior to posterior during chick development. In addition, they show that fate specification and growth occur concomitantly. Overall, the data provide a plethora of information on expression patterns and consequences of BMP signaling perturbation, which will be valuable for scientists interested in the events taking place during the development of the chick tubular hypothalamus.
We thank the reviewer for recognising the value of this study for development of the chick tuberal hypothalamus.
Weaknesses:
The plethora of data presented makes it very difficult for a reader, who is not familiar with this system, to follow the major conclusions from each of the panels. This difficulty is enhanced by the lack of a concise, simple and focused summary at the end of most chapters, which, from my point of view, still contains too many details. Similarly, the discussion too often refers to details presented in the figures of the Results section, rather than giving a broader and focused summary and pointing out to novel conclusions.
We have extensively revised the manuscript, to ensure that it is easier to follow and is less detailed. We have tightened and shortened the Introduction, without losing content or context. We have revised the narrative in the Results section, to reflect revisions to figures (detailed below and in response to Reviewer 2 comments), cut back on detail, and summarised each section. We have streamlined the Discussion, so that the broader points and novel conclusions are more prominent.
Revisions to figures are as follows:
-
Several main Figures and associated Supplementary Figures have been rearranged so that the text and figures are easier to follow. The rearrangements mean that the reader can follow critical conceptual points without having to jump from main to supplementary figures. Key rearrangements have been made between Figure 1 and Figure 1-figure supplement 1; Figure 2 and Figure 2-figure supplement 1; Figure 2 and Figure 2-figure supplement 2; Figure 6 and Figure 6 supplement 1.
-
Throughout the manuscript, we have added new images/replaced previous images in cases where key points were not coming across clearly (see Reviewer 2 comments). New data is shown in Figures 1F, G, T-T”; Figures 2G-P’; Figure 2-figure supplement 1 (panels A and E); Figure 2-figure supplement 2 (panels B, E-G; Q-T).
-
Throughout the manuscript we have improved the schematics, making it easier to follow key domains and, separately, gene expression patterns
-
Finally, in light of the comment on the plethora of data, detail and the overall difficulty in following the manuscript, we have removed in situ data that was not needed for our central arguments (previous panels 1F-J and 1R-T).
I also suggest that the authors check the Materials and Methods section, which does not always contain the information required. For example, in the chapter on "Chicken HCR": I guess they used the HCR IHC kit from Molecular Instruments? What kind of "modification" of the Molecular Instruments protocol did they introduce?
We have revised the Material and Methods section as required. We followed the Molecular Instrument Protocol HCRv3-Chicken, but included a methanol dehydration step, which we have now added.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
There is growing precedent for the utility of GWAS-type analyses in elucidating otherwise cryptic genotypic associations with specific Mtb phenotypes, most commonly drug resistance. This study represents the latest instalment of this type of approach, utilizing a large set of WGS data from clinical Mtb isolates and refining the search for DR-associated alleles by restricting the set to those predicted (or known) to be phenotypically DR. This revealed a number of potential candidate mutations, including some in nucleotide excision repair (uvrA, uvrB), in base excision repair (mutY), and homologous recombination (recF). In validating these leads functional assays, the authors present evidence supporting the impact of the identified mutations on antibiotic susceptibility in vitro and in macrophage and animal infection models. These results extend the number of candidate mutations associated with Mtb drug resistance, however the following must be considered:
(i) The GWAS analysis is the basis of this study, yet the description of the approach used and presentation of results obtained is occasionally obscure; for example, the authors report the use of known drug resistance phenotypes (where available) or inferences of drug-resistance from genotypic data to enhance the potential to identify other mutations that might be implicated in enabling the DR mutations, yet their list of known DR mutations seem to be predominantly rare or unusual mutations, not those commonly associated with clinical DR-TB. In addition, the distribution of the identified resistance-associated mutations across the different lineages need to be explained more clearly.
In the revised manuscript, we have performed the phylogenetic analysis of the strains used. A phylogenetic tree was generated using Mycobacterium canetti as an outgroup (Figure 1b). The phylogeny analysis suggests the clustering of the strains in lineage 1, 2, 3, and 4. Lineages 2,3 and 4 are clustering together, and lineage 1 is monophyletic, as reported previously. The genome sequence data of 2773 clinical strains were downloaded from NCBI. These strains were also part of the GWAS analysis performed by Coll et al (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/29358649/) and Manson et al. (https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/28092681/). The phenotype of the strains used for the association analysis was reported in the previous studies. We have not performed other predictions. The supplementary table provides the lineage origin of each strain used in the study (Supplementary File 1 & 2). The distributions of resistance-associated mutations in different strains is shown (Figure 2-figure supplement 6a-h). As suggested, we have performed an analysis wherein we looked for the direct target mutations that harbor mutations in the DNA repair genes (Figure 2-figure supplement 6i-k).
We identified mostly the rare mutations due to the following reasons;
-
We looked for the mutations that were present only in the multidrug resistant strains as compared to the susceptible strains for association mapping. This strategy exclusively gave most variants associated with multidrug resistant phenotype.
-
We have used Mixed Linear Model (MLM) for association analysis. MLM removes all the population-specific SNPs based on PCA and kinship corrections. The false discovery rate (FDR) adjusted p-values in the GAPIT software are stringent as it corrects the effects of each marker based on the population structure (Q) as well as kinship (K) values. Therefore the probability of identifying the false-positive SNP is very low. We combined it with the Bonferroni corrections to identify markers associated with the drug resistant phenotype.
(ii) By combining target gene deletions with different complementation alleles, the authors provide compelling microbiological evidence supporting the inferred role of the mutY and uvrB mutations in enhanced survival under antibiotic treatment. The experimental work, however, is limited to assessments of competitive survival in various models, with/without antibiotic selection, or to mutant frequency analyses; there is no direct evidence provided in support of the proposed mechanism.
To ascertain if the better survival of the RvDmutY, or RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, is indeed due to the acquisition of mutations in the direct target of antibiotics, we performed WGS of the strain from the ex vivo evolution experiment (Figure 5). Genomic DNA extracted from ten independent colonies (grown in vitro), was mixed in equal proportions before library preparation. Only those SNPs present in >20% of reads were retained for the analysis. Analysis of Rv sequences grown in vitro suggested that the laboratory strain has accumulated 100 SNPs compared with the reference strain. The sequence of Rv laboratory strain was used as the reference strain for the subsequent analysis. WGS data for RvDmutY, RvDmutY::mutY, and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q strains grown in vitro did not show the presence of a mutation in the antibiotic target genes. In a similar vein, ten independent colonies, each from the 7H11-OADC plates, after the final round of ex vivo selection in the presence or absence of antibiotics, were selected for WGS. Data indicated that in the absence of antibiotics, no direct target mutations were identified in the ex vivo passaged strains (Figure 6a & e). In the presence of isoniazid, we found mutations in the katG (Ser315Thr or Ser315Ileu) in the Rv, RvDmutY but not in RvDmutY:mutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q (Figure 6b & e). These findings are in congruence with the ex vivo evolution CFU analysis, wherein we did not observe a significant increase in the survival of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY R262Q in the presence of isoniazid (Figure 5). In the presence of ciprofloxacin and rifampicin, direct target mutations were identified in the gyrA and rpoB (Figure 6c e). Asp94Glu/Asp94Gly mutations were identified in gyrA, and, His445Tyr/Ser450Leu mutations were identified in rpoB of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, respectively. No direct target mutations were identified in the Rv and RvDmutY::mutY, suggesting that the perturbed DNA repair aids in acquiring the drug resistance-conferring mutations in Mtb (Figure 6c-e & Supplementary File 8).
To determine if the better survival of the RvDmutY, or RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, in the guinea pig infection experiment (Figure 8) is due to the accumulation of mutations in the host, we performed WGS of the strain isolated from guinea pig lungs. Analysis revealed specific genes such as cobQ1, smc, espI, and valS were mutated only in RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutYR262Q but not in Rv and RvDmutY::mutY. Besides, tcrA and gatA were mutated only in RvDmutY, whereas rv0746 were mutated exclusively in the RvDmutY:mutY (Figure 8-Figure Supplement 2). However, we did not observe any direct target mutations; this may be because guinea pigs were not subjected to antibiotic treatment. Data suggests that the continued longterm selection pressure is necessary for bacilli to acquire mutations.
(iii) The low drug concentrations used (especially of rifampicin against M. smegmatis) suggest the identified mutations confer low-level resistance to multiple antimycobacterial agents - in turn implying tolerance rather than resistance. If correct, it would be interesting to know how broadly tolerant strains containing these mutations are; that is, whether susceptibility is decreased to a broad range of antibiotics with different mechanisms of action (including both cidal and static agents), and whether the extent of the decrease be determined quantitatively (for example, as change in MIC value).
To evaluate the effect of different drugs on the survival of RvDmutY or RvDmutY::mutYR262Q, we performed killing kinetics in the presence and absence of isoniazid, rifampicin, ciprofloxacin, and ethambutol (Figure 4a). In the absence of antibiotics, the growth kinetics of Rv, RvDmutY, RvDmutY:mutY, and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q were similar (Figure 4b). In the presence of isoniazid, ~2 log-fold decreases in bacterial survival was observed on day 3 in Rv and RvDmutY:mutY; however, in RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, the difference was limited to ~1.5 log-fold (Figure 4c). A similar trend was apparent on days 6 and 9, suggesting a ~5-fold increase in the survival of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q compared with Rv and RvDmutY:mutY (Figure 4c). Interestingly, in the presence of ethambutol, we did not observe any significant difference (Figure 4d). In the presence of rifampicin and ciprofloxacin, we observed a ~10-fold increase in the survival of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q compared with Rv and RvDmutY:mutY (Figure 4e-f). Thus results suggest that the absence of mutY or the presence of mutY variant aids in subverting the antibiotic stress.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This interesting manuscript uses a collection of whole genome sequences of TB isolates to associate specific sequence polymorphisms with MDR/XDR strains, and having found certain mutations in DNA repair pathways, does a detailed analysis of several mutations. The evaluation of the MutY polymorphism reveals it is loss of function and TB strains carrying this mutation have a higher mutation frequency and enhanced survival in serial passage in macrophages. The strengths of the manuscript are the leveraging of a large sequence dataset to derive interesting candidate mutations in DNA repair pathway and the demonstration that at least one of these mutations has a detectable effect on mutagenicity and pathogenesis. The weaknesses of the manuscript are a lack of experimental exploration of the mechanism by which loss of a DNA repair pathway would enhance survival in vivo. The model presented is that these phenotypes are due to hypermutagenicity and thereby evolution of enhanced pathogenesis, but this is not actually directly tested or investigated. There are also some technical concerns for some of the experimental data which can be strengthened.
This paper presents the following data:
- Analyzed whole-genome sequences 2773 clinical strains: 160 000 SNPs identified
- 1815 drug-susceptible/422 MDR/XDR strains: 188 mutations correlated with Drug resistance.
- Novel mutations associated with the drug resistance have been found in base excision repair (BER), nucleotide excision repair (NER), and homologous recombination (HR) pathway genes (mutY, uvrA, uvrB, and recF).
- Specific mutations mutY-R262Q and uvrB-A524V were studied.
- mutY-R262Q and uvrB-A524V mutations behave as loss of function alleles in vivo, as measured by non-complementation of the increased mutation frequency measured by resistance to Rif and INH.
- The mutY deletion and the mutY-R262Q mutation increase Mtb survival over WT in macrophages when Mtb has not been submitted to previous rounds of macrophage infection.
- This advantage is exacerbated in presence of antibiotic (Rif and Cipro but not INH).
- The MutY deletion and the MutY-R262Q mutation result in an enhanced survival of Mtb during guinea pig infection.
Major issues:
The finding that mutations in MutY confers an advantage during macrophage infection is convincing based on the macrophage experiments, but it is premature to conclude that the mechanism of this effect is due to hypermutagenesis and selection of fitter bacterial clones. It is described in E. coli (Foti et al., 2012) and recently in mycobacteria (Dupuy et al., 2020) that the MutY/MutM excision pathways can increase the lethality of antibiotic treatment because of double-strand breaks caused by Adenine/oxoG excisions. The higher survival of the mutY mutant during antibiotic treatment could more be due to lower Adenine/oxoG excision in the mutant rather than acquisition of advantageous mutations, or some other mechanism. The same hypothesis cannot be excluded for the Guinea pig experiments (no antibiotics, but oxidative stress mediated by host defenses could also increase oxoG) and should at least be discussed. Experiments that would support the idea that the in vivo advantage is due to hypermutagenesis would be whole genome sequencing of the output vs input populations to directly document increased mutagenesis. Similarly, is the ΔmutY survival advantage after rounds of macrophage infections dependent on macrophage environment? What happens if the ΔmutY strain is cultivated in vitro in 7H9 (same number of generations) before infecting macrophages?
We thank the reviewer for the insightful comments. To ascertain if the better survival of the RvDmutY, or RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, is indeed due to the acquisition of mutations in the direct target of antibiotics, we performed WGS of the strain from the ex vivo evolution experiment (Figure 5). Genomic DNA extracted from ten independent colonies (grown in vitro) was mixed in equal proportion prior to library preparation. For the analysis, only those SNPs that were present in >20% of reads were retained. Analysis of Rv sequences grown in vitro suggested that the laboratory strain has accumulated 100 SNPs compared with the reference strain. The sequence of the Rv laboratory strain was used as the reference strain for the subsequent analysis. WGS data for RvDmutY, RvDmutY::mutY, and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q strains grown in vitro did not show the presence of a mutation in the antibiotic target genes. In a similar vein, ten independent colonies, each from the 7H11-OADC plates, after the final round of ex vivo selection in the presence or absence of antibiotics, were selected for WGS. Data indicated that in the absence of antibiotic, no direct target mutations were identified in the ex vivo passaged strains (Figure 6a & e). In the presence of isoniazid, we found mutations in the katG (Ser315Thr or Ser315Ileu) in the Rv, RvDmutY but not in RvDmutY:mutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q (Figure 6b & e). These findings are in congruence with the ex vivo evolution CFU analysis, wherein we did not observe a significant increase in the survival of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY R262Q in the presence of isoniazid (Figure 5). In the presence of ciprofloxacin and rifampicin, direct target mutations were identified in the gyrA and rpoB (Figure 6c-e). Asp94Glu/Asp94Gly mutations were identified in gyrA, and, His445Tyr/Ser450Leu mutations were identified in rpoB of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, respectively. No direct target mutations were identified in the Rv and RvDmutY::mutY, suggesting that the perturbed DNA repair aids in acquiring the drug resistance-conferring mutations in Mtb (Figure 6c-e & Supplementary File 8).
To determine if the better survival of the RvDmutY, or RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, in the guinea pig infection experiment (Figure 8) is due to the accumulation of mutations in the host, we performed WGS of the strain isolated from guinea pig lungs. Analysis revealed specific genes such as cobQ1, smc, espI, and valS were mutated only in RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutYR262Q but not in Rv and RvDmutY::mutY. Besides, tcrA and gatA were mutated only in RvDmutY, whereas rv0746 were mutated exclusively in the RvDmutY:mutY (Figure 8-figure supplement 2). However, we did not observe any direct target mutations; this may be because guinea pigs were not subjected to antibiotic treatment. Data suggests that the continued longterm selection pressure is necessary for bacilli to acquire mutations.
- It would be useful to present more data about the strain relatedness and genome characteristics of the DNA repair mutant strains in the GWAS. For example, the model would suggest that strains carrying DNA repair mutations should have higher SNP load than control strains. Additionally, it would be helpful to know whether the identified DNA repair pathway mutations are from epidemiologically linked strains in the collection to deduce whether these events are arising repeatedly or are a founder effect of a single mutant since for each mutation, the number of strains is small.
We analyzed the genome of the clinical strains that possess DNA repair gene mutations to determine the additional polymorphisms. The number of SNPs in the strains harboring DNA repair mutation and the drug susceptible strains appears to be similar. The marginal difference, if any were not statistically significant.
We agree with the reviewer that these strains might be epidemiologically linked. In the present study, all the strains harboring mutation in mutY belong to lineage 4. We observed that all the mutY mutationcontaining strains were either MDR or pre-XDR compared with drug susceptible strains of the same clade.
- Some of the mutation frequency, survival and competition data could be strengthened by more experimental replicates. Data Lines 370-372 (mutation frequency), lines 387-388 (Survival of strains ex vivo), line 394 (competition experiment) : "Two biologically independent experiments were performed. Each experiment was performed in technical triplicates. Data represent one of the two biological experiments." Two biological replicates is insufficient for the phenotypes presented and all replicates should be included in the analysis. In addition, the definition of "technical triplicates" should be given, does this mean the same culture sampled in triplicate?
We thank the reviewer for the comment. We performed at least two independent experiments with biological triplicates (not technical triplicates). We apologize for writing this incorrectly. We have reported data from one independent experiment consisting of at least biological triplicates. For mutation rate analysis, we have performed experiment using six independent colonies. These points are mentioned in the methods and legends of the revised manuscript.
- MutY phenotypes. One caveat to the conclusion that the MutY R262Q mutant is nonfunctional is the lack of examination of the expression of the complementing protein. I would be informative to comment on the location of this mutation in relation to the known structures of MutY proteins. Similarly, for the UvrB polymorphism, this null strain has a clear UV sensitivity phenotype in the literature, so a fuller interrogation for UV killing would be informative re: the A524V mutation.
We have now included the western blot data on both complementation strains (Figure 3-figure supplement 1). We agree with the reviewer that the uvrB null mutant may have UV sensitivity phenotype, but we have not performed the experiment in the present study.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
STRENGTHS
• This ambitious study is broad in scope, beginning with a bacterial GWAS study and extending all the way to in vivo guinea pig infection models.
• Numerous reports have attempted to identify Mtb strains with elevated mutation rates, and the results are conflicting. The present study sets out to thoroughly evaluate one such mutation that may produce a mutator phenotype, mutY-Arg262Gln.
WEAKNESSES
• While the authors follow-up experiments with the mutY-Arg262Gln allele are all consistent with the conclusion that this mutation elevates the mutation rate in Mtb and thus could promote the evolution of drug resistance, further work is needed to unambiguously demonstrate this link.
• The authors highlight five mutations in genes associated with DNA replication and or repair from their GWAS analysis:
o dnaA-Arg233Gln: as the authors note in the Discussion, Hicks et al. associate SNPs in dnaA with low-level isoniazid resistance, as a result of lowered katG expression. Since this is unrelated to their focus on DNA repair genes whose mutation could elevate mutation rates, I would consider removing this allele from the Table.
As suggested, we have removed the dnaA from Table 3.
o mutY-Arg262Gln: querying publicly available whole genome sequences of clinical Mtb isolates, this SNP appears to be restricted to lineage 4.3 (L4.3). All of these L4.3 strains appear to be drug-resistant. How many times did the mutY-Arg262Gln mutation evolve in the authors dataset? If there is evidence of homoplastic evolution, this would strengthen their case. If not, it doesn't mean the authors findings are incorrect, but does elevate that risk that this mutation could be a passenger (i.e. not driver) mutation. To address this, the authors could attempt to date when the mutY-Arg262Gln arose. If it was before the evolution of drug-resistance conferring alleles in these L4.3 strains, that is consistent with (but not proof of) a driver mutation. If mutY-Arg262Gln arose after, this is much more consistent with a passenger mutation.
As pointed out by the reviewer, the mutY-Arg262Gln mutation is restricted to lineage 4. We have checked the mutY gene sequence from the strains harboring mutY Arg262Gln mutation and sensitive strains of the same clade. We identified only the reported mutation in the drug-resistant strains, and there was no synonymous mutation that could be used for performing molecular clock analysis. To ascertain whether it is a passenger or a driver mutation, we have performed multiple experiments that suggest that identified mutation aids in the acquisition of drug resistance.
o uvrB-Ala524Val: curiously we don't see this SNP in our dataset of publicly available whole genome sequences of clinical Mtb isolates (~45,000 genomes).
We have rechecked this SNP in our dataset. This SNP was present in 87 drug-resistant strains that belong to lineage 2.
o uvrA-Gln135Lys: this SNP also appears to be restricted to lineage 4.3. Same question as for mutY-Arg262Gln.
As pointed out by the reviewer, uvrA-Gln135lys mutation is restricted to lineage 4. We identified only the reported mutation in the drug-resistant strains, and there was no synonymous mutation that can be used for performing molecular clock analysis
o recF-Gly269Gly: this is a very common mutation, is it unique to lineage 2.2.1? Same question as for mutY-Arg262Gln.
RecF-Gly269Gly mutation was present in the lineage 2 strains. Here also, we identified only the reported mutation in the drug-resistant strains, and there was no synonymous mutation could be used for performing molecular clock analysis.
• The CRYPTIC consortium recently published a number of preprints on biorxiv detailing very large GWAS studies in Mtb. Did any of these reports also associate drug resistance with mutY? If yes, this should be stated. If not, the potential reasons for this discrepancy should be discussed.
We have checked the recently published CRYPTIC consortium article (https://journals.plos.org/plosbiology/article?id=10.1371/journal.pbio.3001721#sec012) for mutY-Arg262Gln. We did not find the mutY-Arg262Gln mutation in their analysis; this is due to the different strains used in the study. However, we identified recF Gly269Gly mutation in their datase
• Based on the authors follow-up studies in vivo, MutY-Arg262Gln is presumed to be a loss-of-function allele. If the authors could convincingly demonstrate this biochemically with recombinant proteins, this would significantly strengthen their case.
Experiments performed in Msm and Mtb mutant strains suggest that MutY variant is a loss-of-function allele. We have not performed in vitro assays to confirm the same.
• If the authors are correct and mutY-Arg262Gln strains have elevated mutation rates, presumably there would be evidence of this in the clinical strain sequencing data. Do mutY-Arg262Gln containing strains have elevated C→G or C→A mutations in their genomes? Presumably such strains would also have a higher number of SNPs than closely related strains WT for mutY- is this the case?
We analyzed the genome of the clinical strains that possess DNA repair gene mutations to determine the additional polymorphisms. The number of SNPs in the strains harboring DNA repair mutation and the drug susceptible strains appears to be higher. We have also looked for the CàT and CàG mutations in the same strains. CàT mutations are higher in the strains harboring mutY variant compared with the susceptible strains (Figure 2-figure supplement 6 l). However, we could not perform statistical analysis as the number of strains that harbor mutY variant is limited to 8. Thus data suggest that empirically the strains harboring mutY variant show higher SNPs elsewhere and CàT mutations. We are not stating these conclusions strongly in the manuscript as the data is not statistically significant
• While more work, mutation rates as measured by Luria-Delbruck fluctuation analysis are more accurate than mutation frequencies. I would recommend repeating key experiments by Luria-Delbruck fluctuation analysis. It is also important to report both drug-resistant colony counts and total CFU in these sorts of experiments. Given the clumpy nature of mycobacteria, mutation rates can appear to be artificially elevated due to low total CFU and not an increase in the number of drug-resistant colonies.
As suggested, we determined the mutation rate in the presence of isoniazid, rifampicin, and ciprofloxacin (Figure 3g-j). The fold increase in the mutation rate relative to Rv for RvDmutY, RvDmutY:mutY, and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q was 2.90, 0.76, and 3.0 in the presence of isoniazid and 5.62, 1.13, and 5.10 or 9.14, 1.57, and 8.71 in the presence of rifampicin and ciprofloxacin respectively (Figure 3).
• Figure 4 would appear to measuring drug tolerance not resistance? Are the elevated CFU in the presence of drugs in the mutY-Arg262Gln strain due to an increase in the number of drug resistant strains or drug sensitive strains? This could be assessed by quantifying resulting CFU in the presence or absence the indicated drugs.
To ascertain better survival is due to the acquisition of mutations in the direct target of antibiotics or drug tolerance. We performed WGS of the strain from the ex vivo evolution experiment (Figure 5). Genomic DNA extracted from ten independent colonies (grown in vitro) was mixed in equal proportion prior to library preparation. Only those SNPs present in >20% of reads were retained for the analysis. Analysis of Rv sequences grown in vitro suggested that the laboratory strain has accumulated 100 SNPs compared with the reference strain. The sequence of the Rv laboratory strain was used as the reference strain for the subsequent analysis. WGS data for RvDmutY, RvDmutY::mutY, and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q strains grown in vitro did not show the presence of a mutation in the antibiotic target genes. In a similar vein, ten independent colonies, each from the 7H11-OADC plates, after the final round of ex vivo selection in the presence or absence of antibiotics, were selected for WGS. Data indicated that in the absence of antibiotics, no direct target mutations were identified in the ex vivo passaged strains (Figure 6a & e). In the presence of isoniazid, we found mutations in the katG (Ser315Thr or Ser315Ileu) in the Rv, RvDmutY but not in RvDmutY::mutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q (Figure 6b & e). These findings are in congruence with the ex vivo evolution CFU analysis, wherein we did not observe a significant increase in the survival of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q in the presence of isoniazid (Figure 5). In the presence of ciprofloxacin and rifampicin, direct target mutations were identified in the gyrA and rpoB (Figure 6c-e). Asp94Glu/Asp94Gly mutations were identified in gyrA, and, His445Tyr/Ser450Leu mutations were identified in rpoB of RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, respectively. No direct target mutations were identified in the Rv and RvDmutY::mutY, suggesting that the perturbed DNA repair aids in acquiring the drug resistance-conferring mutations in Mtb (Figure 6c-e & Supplementary File 8).
To determine if the better survival of the RvDmutY, or RvDmutY::mutY-R262Q, in the guinea pig infection experiment (Figure 8) is due to the accumulation of mutations in the host, we performed WGS of the strain isolated from guinea pig lungs. Analysis revealed specific genes such as cobQ1, smc, espI, and valS were mutated only in RvDmutY and RvDmutY::mutYR262Q but not in Rv and RvDmutY::mutY. Besides, tcrA and gatA were mutated only in RvDmutY, whereas rv0746 were mutated exclusively in the RvDmutY::mutY (Figure 2-figure supplement 6). However, we did not observe any direct target mutations; this may be because guinea pigs were not subjected to antibiotic treatment. Data suggests that the continued longterm selection pressure is necessary for bacilli to acquire mutations.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is an interesting article that uses the power of drosophila to explore how organisms work with their symbionts to adapt to a changing environment. The authors show that reducing some nonessential amino acids that cannot be produced by the "symbiont" Lactobacillus can nevertheless be rescued by the presence of this bacteria. They suggest it is not through provisioning from the bacteria using genetic screens in the bacteria, they find four bacterial strains that have a reduced ability to restore the delay. They then show that the mutants have transposon insertions in r/tRNA loci and reduced rRNA levels. These mutants and a newly generated deletion allele shows similar phenotypes (although very modest (~1day change). due to imabalance. Experiments next demonstrate that colonization with Lp leads to induction of an ATF4 reporter independent of diet. But that colonization of the mutant Lp, has reduced activation during a balanced diet but not in an imbalanced diet. This was also the case for a mutant identified in the screen. Next the authors explore the role of enterocyte GCN2. They show that there are selective requirements for GNC2 depending on the diet and aa imbalance. This is very complicated. As the depletion of GCN2 by one allele does not impact GF pupation on an imbalanced diet, it does for other alleles. And they find that this activity is independent of ATF4 and 4EBP, two known members of the pathway.
Major strengths include the screen for bacterial mutants and demonstration that depletion of specific amino acids have specific dependencies (both bacterial and host). However, there is a disconnect between the bacterial mutants and the host physiology. How do the mutants impact host biology? Is it through an RNA signal? If so how does this get sensed? Is GCN2 involved, and if so by what mechanism?
We thank the reviewer for his/her evaluation. The connection between the L. plantarum (Lp) mutants and host physiology is mostly established by the following observations:
1) bacterial mutants for r/tRNAs failed to activate GCN2 to the same extent as WT bacteria. Although the difference on imbalanced diet is not significant (p-value=0.069, new Fig. 5A-B), there is a trend towards a decreased activation with the r/tRNA deletion mutant. We also observed this trend with the r/tRNA insertion mutant (new Fig. S4A-B). This decrease reached statistical significance when we performed short-term association (new Fig. S4E-F) or on balanced diet (new Fig. 5C-D and new Fig. S4C-D).
2) providing tRNAs to larvae supports activation of GCN2 in enterocytes (new Fig. 5E-F).
3) knocked-down of GCN2 in enterocytes using RNAi triggers a growth delay in larvae (new Fig. 6A, new Fig. S5A-B).
4) when we knocked-down GCN2 using RNAi, we did not observe any difference between the growth of larvae associated with Lp WT and the r/tRNA mutant (new Fig. 6H-I).
We believe these results strongly indicate that the phenotype of delayed growth upon association with r/tRNA mutant relies at least partly on a decreased GCN2 activation in enterocytes. Given the mechanism of activation of GCN2 (GCN2 is activated by structured RNA such as tRNAs or rRNAs) we propose that GCN2 is a sensor of bacterial r/tRNAs. This is supported by our new finding that Lp produces extracellular vesicles containing r/tRNAs (new Fig. 3). However, we agree that this point remains speculative. We amended our Abstract and Discussion accordingly (L30, L924-929) to clarify that direct activation of GCN2 by Lp’s r/tRNAs remains speculative.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript investigates an intriguing observation, the data are strong, and the manuscript is clearly written. The authors very convincingly demonstrate that regions of the chromosome that encode L. plantarum tRNAs are also necessary for activation of D. melanogaster GCN2 and accelerated development in the setting of AA imbalance and that this effect on development is dependent on GCN2. They further provide transcriptomic data that broaden our understanding of the host intestinal response to L. plantarum in the setting of AA imbalance. In other host-microbe interactions such as the squid-Vibrio fischeri symbiosis, the bacterial RNA has been visualized in host cells, suggesting transport. Here, experimental data demonstrating bacterial RNA in host cells is lacking and then direct interaction of GCN2 with prokaryotic tRNAs is hypothesized but not proven. As a result, the basis of the observed effect of bacterial tRNAS remains vague. Open questions such how/if the bacterial tRNA enters the host enterocytes, whether these interact with GCN2, and whether other bacterial products are required for the response remain to be answered.
We thank the reviewer for his/her interest in our work. Association with LpΔopr/tRNA leads to reduced activation of GCN2 in enterocytes, and tRNAs feeding activate GCN2. Given the mechanism of activation of GCN2, we speculate that tRNAs produced by Lp directly interacts with GCN2 in enterocytes. We add new data showing that Lp produces extracellular vesicles, and these vesicles contain r/tRNAs (new Fig. 8). Since extracellular vesicles can transport molecules from bacteria to hosts (Brown et al. 2015) this observation supports our model: enterocytes may acquire Lp’s r/tRNAs from extracellular vesicles.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The strength of this study relies on the use of a chemically well-defined diet of the host and of the identification of Lp mutants that fail to rescue the noxious effects of an imbalanced amino-acid regimen. Thus, the genetic approach in both host and symbiont is a major asset of this study. The results are surprising as an imbalance of one essential amino-acid in the diet, valine, can nevertheless be compensated by Lp, even though it is itself unable to synthesize this amino-acid. The experiments are well-conducted and conclusions are appropriate.
We thank the reviewer for his/her kind words and for his/her interest in our work.
This study however does not identify how GCN2 promotes growth in this context. There is just a descriptive transcriptomics approach that is however not validated at the functional level (and also not by RTqPCR experiments) as it does not provide obvious leads beyond a Gene Ontology exploitation of the data.
To answer the reviewer’s questions, we have further characterized one hit from our RNAseq analysis: Lp association causes down-regulation of the growth repressor fezzik. We show that fezzik knock-down in enterocytes improves larval growth, which suggests that Lp improves growth partly through GCN2-dependant r/tRNA-dependent repression of fezzik expression (new Fig. 8 and new Fig. S8).
The authors propose that Lp promotes a more thorough absorption of valine, a possibility that makes sense but is not backed up by any data.
We now provide new data showing that association with Lp increases the amounts of Valine in larva’s hemolymph (new Fig. 1E). Since Lp cannot produce Valine, this supports our model of increased nutrient absorption by the gut of Lp-associated larvae.
Also, how Lp releases r/tRNAs is not addressed experimentally.
We now provide new data showing that Lp produces extracellular vesicles that contain r/tRNAs (new Fig. 3).
A minor logical flaw is the use of GCN2 pathway activation read-outs that are actually not required to mediate Lp's beneficial action.
Our hypothesis is that GCN2 activation leads to both activation of ATF4, which is not required to mediate Lp’s beneficial action, and induction of other targets (e.g. fezzik repression, EGFR activation) that are required to mediate Lp’s beneficial action. We showed that ATF4 activation is a good readout of GCN2 activation (GCN2 knock-down completely suppresses the reporter’s expression in the anterior midgut, new Fig. 4C-F).
The authors claim that GCN2 action is not mediated through ATF4 or Thor based on RNA interference experiments. However, in contrast to the GCN2 case, they have not validated the RNAi lines and tested also only one for each.
To address the reviewer’s concerns, we have used two lines of 4E-BP loss-of-function alleles. These lines do not show a growth delay on imbalanced diet (new Fig. S5I). Regarding ATF4, we used the RNAseq to validate the ATF4-RNAi: the Mex>ATF4RNAi-Lp condition shows a statistically significant ~8 fold reduction in ATF4 expression compared to the control-Lp condition (N.B. ATF4 is annotated as crc in our dataset).
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Strength: The study is summarizing a large cohort of human samples of blood, nasal swabs and nasopharyngeal aspirates. This is very uncommon as most of the time studies focus on the blood and serum of patients. Within the study, 3 monocyte and 3 DC subsets have been followed in healthy and Influenza A virus-infected persons. The study also includes functional data on the responsiveness of Influenza A virus-infected DC and monocyte populations. The authors achieved their aims in that they were able to show that the tissue microenvironment is important to understand subset specific migration and activation behavior in Influenza A virus infection and in addition that it matters with which kind of agent a person is infected. Thus, this study also impacts a better understanding of vaccine design for respiratory viruses.
We thank Reviewer 1 for highlighting what we believe to be the greatest strengths of our study. The key feature of this study was to generate a comprehensive description of monocytes and dendritic cells (DC) in the human nasopharynx during influenza A virus infection, and to provide a comparison with healthy and convalescent individuals. Further, we wished to emphasize the value of studying the nasopharynx during respiratory viral infections, particularly in light of the ongoing COVID-19 pandemic. We describe a non-invasive method to (longitudinally) sample this anatomical compartment that allows retrieval of intact immune cells as well as mucosal fluid for soluble marker analysis. We also believe that the addition of proteomic profiles in the different compartments (new Figure 7) further highlights the importance of the tissue microenvironment.
Weakness: In the described study, the authors used a different nomenclature to introduce the DC subsets. This is confusing and the authors should stick to the nomenclature introduced by Guilliams et al., 2014 (doi.org/10.1038/nri3712) and commented in Ginhoux et al., 2022 (DOI: 10.1038/s41577-022-00675-7 ) or at least should introduce the alternative names (cDC1, cDC2, expression markers XCR1, CD172a/Sirpa). Further, Segura et al., 2013 (doi: 10.1084/jem.20121103) showed that all three DC subpopulations were able to perform cross-presentation when directly isolated. Overall, a more up-to-date introduction would be useful.
Reviewer 1 commented on the DC nomenclature used in the manuscript. We agree that our manuscript would benefit from appropriately updating the DC nomenclature. We therefore revised the text, and now we refer to the subsets previously described as CD1c+ and CD141+ myeloid DCs (MDC) as cDC2 and CDC1 subsets, respectively. We have also modified the text in the Introduction of the revised manuscript to reflect the same and give a more up-to-date introduction of DC subsets (marked-up version lines 75-81).
As the data of this was already obtained in 2016-2018 it is clear that the FACS panel was not developed to study DC3. If possible, the authors might be able to speculate about the role of this subset in their data set. Moreover, there were other studies on SARS-CoV-2 infection and DC subset analyses in blood (line 87, and line 489) e.g. Winheim et al., (DOI: 10.1371/journal.ppat.1009742 ), which the authors should introduce and discuss in regard to their own data.
As reviewer 1 accurately pointed out, the flow cytometry panel used in this study was indeed not developed to study the DC3 subset. The data was obtained in 2016-2018, and lack the typical markers used to identify the DC3 subset, such as CD163, BTLA and CD5 (Cytlak et al, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.immuni.2020.07.003, Villani et al, https://doi.org/10.1126/science.aah4573). Due to the constraints of the panel, we would not be able to accurately identify DC3s. However, in an attempt to dig deeper into the data that is available, we re-analyzed the data to identify CD14+CD1c+ cells among the lineage–HLADR+CD16–CD14+ cells, here collectively called “mo-DC”. This population is likely a combination of monocytes upregulating CD1c and bona fide DC3 expressing CD14. Accordingly, the gating strategy was updated in Supplementary figure 1 (marked-up version lines 192-194), and new data plot in Figure 2H (marked-up version lines 208-220) summarizes the changes observed in mo-DC numbers in IAV patients between blood and the nasopharynx. Parallel to the pattern seen in other DC subsets, mo-DC frequencies are reduced in blood and we observed an increase (not significant) in the nasopharynx.
As CD88 was not included in the original panel, it was not possible to discriminate between bona fide monocytes and DC3s. We performed a staining of PBMCs (buffy coat) with CD88 (FITC) added to the original flow panel used in the study, to assess if CD88 can be helpful for future studies (Reviewer figure 1). The staining showed that some cells in the mo-DC population are CD88 positive, indicating a bona fide monocyte origin, whereas some are negative, indicating that they are bona fide DC3 expressing CD14. (Bourdely et al, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.immuni.2020.06.002).
Reviewer figure 1. Expression of CD88 in the “mo-DC” population. Cells from a buffy coat were stained with the flow cytometry panel used in the manuscript, with the addition of CD88 (FITC). Within the CD14+CD1c+ population, the “mo-DC” population, we identified both CD88+ and CD88- cells.
Reviewer 1 also suggested citing Winheim et al (https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.ppat.1009742), and we thank them for their suggestion. We have now cited Winheim et al, and two additional reports (Kvedaraite et al, https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.2018587118 and Affandi et al, https://doi.org/10.3389/fimmu.2021.697840) describing a depletion of DC3s (and other DC subsets) from circulation, and functional impairment of DCs following SARS-CoV-2 infection. Further, Winheim et al observed an increased frequency of a CD163+CD14+ subpopulation within the DC3s, which correlated with systemic inflammatory responses in SARS-CoV-2 infection. We speculate that perhaps in IAV infection too, DC3s may follow the trend of other DC subsets and be found in increased numbers in the nasopharynx (marked-up version lines 75-81 and 543-552).
Taken together, although the data are very important and very interesting, my overall impression of the manuscript is that in the era of RNA seq and scRNA seq analyses the study lacks a bit of comprehensiveness.
The final comment from reviewer 1 is well taken, in that our study does not include RNA-seq analyses. Again, we ask Reviewer 1 to take into consideration the challenging material we worked with in our study in combination with the COVID-19 pandemic that subsequently has excluded recruitment of new influenza patients to the study. The cell numbers and viability in the nasopharyngeal aspirates limit what experimental approaches can be done simultaneously, and flow cytometry seemed to be the best approach for the study. However, we agree that in future studies, both our own and those of others in the field, will greatly benefit from single cell analysis of nasopharyngeal immune cells, and from generating transcriptomic or epigenetic profiles of these cells. Unfortunately, it is a limitation that we are currently unable to overcome within the scope of this revision. Despite this weakness, we agree with Reviewer 1 that the methods we developed and the data we generated are important and interesting.
Moreover, we have added additional proteomics data from both NPA and plasma from influenza and COVID-19 patients, using the SomaScan platform (new Figure 7) (marked-up version lines 472-511, 738-755 and 768-792). We also included a supplementary table listing enriched pathway data from gProfiler. Briefly, our data showed sizeable changes within the blood and nasopharyngeal proteome during respiratory virus infection (IAV or SARS-CoV-2), as compared to healthy controls. Importantly, we found several differentially expressed proteins unique to the nasopharynx that were not seen in blood, and pathway analysis highlighted “host immune responses” and “innate immunity” pathways, containing TNF, IL-6, ISG15, IL-18R, CCL7, CXCL10 (IP-10), CXCL11, GZMB, SEMA4A, S100A8, S100A9. These findings are in line with our flow cytometry data, and support our hypothesis that the immunological response to viral infection in the upper airways differ from that in matching plasma samples. One of the main messages in this manuscript is the importance of looking at the site of infection, and not only at systemic immune responses to better understand respiratory viral infections in humans. We believe that the addition of the proteomics data serves to further highlight this point.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study aims to describe the distribution and functional status of monocytes and dendritic cells in the blood and nasopharyngeal aspirate (NPA) after respiratory viral infection in more than 50 patients affected by influenza A, B, RSV and SARS-CoV2. The authors use flow cytometry to define HLA-DR+ lineage negative cells, and within this gate, classical, intermediate and non-classical monocytes and CD1c+, CD141+, and CD123+ dendritic cells (DC). They show a large increase in classical monocytes in NPA and an increase in intermediate monocytes in blood and NPA, with more subtle changes in non-classical monocytes. Changes in intermediate monocytes were age-dependent and resolution was seen with convalescence. While blood monocytes tended to increase in blood and NPA, DC frequency was reduced in blood but also increased in NPA. There were signs of maturation in monocytes and DC in NPA compared with blood as judged by expression of HLA-DR and CD86. Cytokine levels in NPA were increased in infection in association with enrichment of cytokine-producing cells. Various patterns were observed in different viral infections suggesting some specificity of pathogen response. The work did not fully document the diversity of human myeloid cells that have arisen from single-cell transcriptomics over the last 5 years, notably the classification of monocytes which shows only two distinct subsets (intermediate cannot be distinguished from classical), distinct populations of DC1, DC2 and DC3 (DC2 and 3 both having CD1c, but different levels of monocyte antigens), and the lack of distinction provided by CD123 which also includes a precursor population of AXL+SIGLEC6+ myeloid cells in addition to plasmacytoid DC. Furthermore, some greater precision of the gating could have been achieved for the subsets presented. Specifically, CD34+ cells were not excluded from the HLA-DR+ lineage- gate, and the threshold of CD11c may have excluded some DC1 owing to the low expression of this antigen. Overall, the work shows that interesting results can be obtained by comparing myeloid populations of blood and NPA during viral infection and that lineage, viral and age-specific patterns are observed. However, the mechanistic insights for host defense provided by these observations remain relatively modest.
We thank Reviewer 2 for their assessment of our manuscript and summarizing our key findings in their public review. As reviewer 2 noted, our study describes changes in frequencies of monocytes and DCs during acute IAV infection, in blood and in the nasopharynx. Additionally, we also demonstrate pathogen-specific changes in both compartments. Reviewer 2 also highlighted a drawback of our study- that the approach did not fully capture the breadth of monocyte and DC diversity as it currently stands. Despite this, the findings we presented here laid the groundwork for continued research and led to significant progress, including mechanistic insights (Falck-Jones et al, https://doi.org/10.1172/JCI144734 and Cagigi et al, https://doi.org/10.1172/jci.insight.151463, Havervall et al. https://doi.org/10.1056/nejmc2209651 and Marking et al. Lancet Infectious Diseases in press), in understanding the role of myeloid cells in the human airways during viral infections.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The data presented throughout are solid, however, some of the structures drawn of the oxysterols in Figure 1 are not chemically correct. 24(S)HC is drawn as 24(R)HC and visa versa, also the oxysterol sulfate should have a bond between C-3 and the O of OSO3H. It would also help the reader if the vehicle for oxysterol additions was clarified.
We thank the reviewer for pointing out these embarrassing errors! All structures have been corrected. The vehicle for oxysterol (ethanol) is indicated in the Methods.
The data presented in Figures 2 and 3 show that inhibition of SREBP processing by 25HC is important for the long-term maintenance of depletion of plasma membrane accessible cholesterol, but I wonder if activation of LXR may also be important here. I appreciate that the data in Figure 2 points against LXR being involved in the rapid depletion of accessible cholesterol in HEK293 cells, but perhaps it is important for the long-term depletion of accessible cholesterol. Could there be some cell type specificity here?
We agree with the reviewer that 25HC’s effects on multiple signaling pathways complicates mechanistic interpretations. Our studies suggest that ACAT activity is absolutely required for the rapid depletion of accessible PM cholesterol and LXRs play a minor role at this stage. The long-term contributions could very well arise from any of the other 25HC targets, including LXRs, and the relative contributions of ACAT, SREBPs, and LXRs could vary between cell types.
Something that always concerns me when the antimicrobial activity of 25HC is discussed is the fact that 25HC is usually a minor side-chain oxysterol compared to 24(S)HC and 27HC (and 22(R)HC in steroidogenic tissue), except for a short time after infection. Perhaps any long-term antimicrobial activity, and diminishment of accessible cholesterol, results from these other side-chain oxysterols. This may be worthy of some additional discussion.
We agree with the reviewer that we cannot rule out the contribution of other oxysterols to long-term antimicrobial activity. While we have kept our focus on 25HC in this study, we point out in the Discussion that other ACAT-activating oxysterols such as 20(R)HC, 24(R)HC, 24(S)HC, and 27HC, all of which diminish accessible cholesterol, could also have long-term immunological effects.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The paper describes a fairly complete set of experiments describing a mechanism by which 4-hour treatment with 25HC can provide reductions in plasma membrane cholesterol for up to 22 hours. The basic finding is that 25HC depletes the ER of cholesterol by stimulating esterification and that SREBP activation is also inhibited. This effect is associated with the slow loss of 25HC from the cells.
The paper describes detailed studies of the long-lasting effects of a 4-hour exposure to 25HC on the loss of plasma membrane cholesterol. The paper characterizes the effects on SREBP processing to account for this. The possible long-lasting effects of ACAT stimulation were not investigated but may play an equal role.
The paper presents data that the effects on plasma membrane cholesterol can account for the inhibitory effects on some bacterial toxins and viruses.
We thank the reviewer for their positive comments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The paper uses multiple approaches in cultured cells to show that the rapid depletion of accessible plasma membrane cholesterol by 25-hydroxycholesterol is mediated by the activation of the cholesterol-esterifying enzyme acylCoA:cholesterol acyltransferase (ACAT). They carefully consider and exclude other potential mechanisms that could explain the effects of 25-OH cholesterol on the plasma membrane cholesterol pool, such as decreased cholesterol biosynthesis or activation of LXR transcription factors. Cell lines with mutations in ACAT and in cholesterol homeostatic factors are used in an ingenious fashion to support the role of ACAT and exclude these other mechanisms. The in vivo relevance of accessible membrane cholesterol and ACAT is then demonstrated for toxic cytolysin binding to cells, Listeria infection in vivo, and Zika and Coronavirus infections of cultured liver cells. Overall, the evidence is exceptional that ACAT modulates the plasma membrane accessible cholesterol pool as a strategy of the host to protect against various infectious agents. The discussion of the paper could be broadened to include other mechanisms that are known concerning the role of 25-OH cholesterol in infectious processes and the body's responses.
We thank the reviewer for their positive assessment.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors Rem et al., examine the mechanism of action of APP, a protein implicated in Alzheimer's disease pathology, on GABAB receptor function. It has been reported earlier that soluble APP (sAPP) binds to the Sushi domain 1 of the GABAB1a subunit. In the current manuscript, authors examine this issue in detail and report that sAPP or APP17 interacts with GABABR with nano Molar affinity. However, binding of APP to GABAB receptor does not influence any of the canonical effects such as receptor function, K+ channel currents, spontaneous release of glutamate, or EPSC in vivo. The experimental evidence provided to support the conclusions is thorough and statistically sound. The range of techniques used to address each of the aims has been carefully curated to draw meaningful conclusions.
The authors use HEK293T heterologous cell line to confirm the affinity of APP17 for the receptor, ligand displacement, and receptor activation. They also use this method to study PKA activation downstream of the GPCR. They use slice electrophysiology to measure changes in glutamatergic transmission EPSC and then in vivo 2-photon microscopy to measure functional changes in vivo.
The work is significant for the field of Alzheimer's and also GABAB receptor biology, as it has been assumed for sAPP acts via GABAB receptors to influence neurotransmission in the brain. The results presented here open up the question yet again, what is the physiological function of sAPP in the brain?
The manuscript is clearly written and easy to follow. The main criticism would be that the manuscript fails to identify the mechanism downstream of APP17 interaction with GB1a SD1.
Our results show that APP17 does not influence GABAB receptor signaling in heterologous expression systems, neuronal cultures and anesthetized mice. Thus, our data do not support the existence of a “mechanism downstream of APP17 interaction with GB1a SD1”. As discussed in our manuscript, full-length APP controls GABAB receptor trafficking and surface stability in axons (Dinamarca et al., 2019), thus already providing a biological function for binding of APP to GB1a.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors studied Eurasian perch in an experimental setup facilitated by a nuclear cooling plant to provide a natural laboratory. The heated area of the ecosystem raised in temperature by 8 degrees centigrade, while a reference area remained unheated. The authors provide a thorough and convincing description that the two areas are segregated such that individuals could not escape from one area to another prior to 2004, and such use data only until 2003 to test their hypotheses. The authors used both length-at-catch and age-increment data in a series of Bayesian mixed effects models to estimate the growth rate and length-at-age. They find that in the warmed area, both younger, smaller fish and older adults grew faster, contrary to the prediction of the temperature-size rule as well as many predictions and observations from other systems that fish reach smaller terminal body sizes in warmer environments due to increased metabolic demands. The authors furthermore combine the estimated body sizes with a mortality rate to determine the size-spectrum slope for both areas and determine the increased growth and increased mortality combine to essentially leave the size-spectrum slope observed in the ecosystem unchanged.
This is a thorough and interesting paper presented clearly and succinctly. These authors present a strong and thorough analysis of how temperature affects growth when all other ecosystem factors remain unchanged in a population. The dataset is a powerful one to support this type of analysis, and the statistical analysis methods the authors used appear to be robust and thorough. The diagnostics and visualizations are complete and inspire confidence in the convergence and accuracy of the modeling approach. The use of the size spectrum exponent to roll up individual-level changes across the population into a single metric was useful and interesting.
The estimates of the von Bertalanffy growth parameters in the results and discussion are less convincing than the growth increment and length-at-age estimates which seem much more robust. The presentation of estimates of the von Bertalanffy growth parameters in Figure S6 exhibit the high negative correlation between the k and L infinity parameters that are typical whenever multiple VBGF models are fit to subsets of data. It is difficult to determine which changes in parameters correspond to actual differences in early vs late life stage growth when, in any given year, if k is estimated low, L infinity will skew high simply due to the model structure. An example of this can be seen in 1995-1997 where L infinity is quite high but k is estimated quite low concurrently - in this case, it seems more reasonable to conclude the likelihood surface is quite flat between different parameter values than that fish suddenly reached a larger asymptotic size in these three years than all of the rest. The data in this case so strongly show larger growth in the heated area even without the VBGF results, and it would be more credible to base the discussion and results of this paper on the growth rate or observed length-at-age (e.g. Figure S4) estimates which are so clear.
We agree with the limitations of the von Bertalanffy growth equation (VBGE), and we agree with you and with Reviewer #2, that the estimated parameters for cohorts 1995–1997 are different, in particular for the L_infinity parameter in the heated area (see also reply to Reviewer#2 for a longer reply to that issue). The main reason for the size-at-age analysis in addition to growth-at-size is because the growth rates in theory could become similar between the areas for a given size, but if the initial growth rates were higher, there would still be a difference in the size-at-age, and size-at-age is an important trait in the context of the temperature-size rule (TSR). We could overcome the issues with the 3-parameter VBGE model by fitting multiple linear models to size-at-age for one age at the time. However, such models would not account for that cohorts may share similar growth trajectories. Therefore, we suggest instead to still use the VBGE growth equation, but put less emphasis on the specific parameter estimates, and instead present the results of the predictions of length-at-age only in that figure. We also wish to clarify that the size-at-age figure referred to here (Figure 2-figure supplement 4) is the predicted size-at-age from the VBGE model, rather than just the data or predictions from some other model.
In summary, we have downplayed the role of the specific parameter estimates and instead focused on the predicted size-at-age. Part of Figure 2 has been made a supporting figure (Figure 2-figure supplement 8). We have also conducted sensitivity analysis with respect to cohorts 1995–1997. This extra analysis shows that omitting these cohorts still results in a clear difference in size-at-age between the areas but reduces the predicted difference in size-at-age by a few percentage points. See first paragraph of the results, and lines 373–378. a
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Caetano and colleagues describe the changes caused by periodontal inflammation in terms of tissue structure and provide additional evidence to understand the involvement of fibroblasts in altering the immune microenvironment.
While interesting and a concise study, the authors should improve their work on two major points:
1) To improve the resolution, the authors introduced a method that addresses improving the resolution by combining more information from the neighbour structure and the existing database. This raises the question of whether the lack of previous gingival tissue spatial transcriptome sequencing results weakens the reliability of this method. Does it miss the identification of some gingival tissue-specific cells? Is the failure to match two populations of fibroblasts between single-cell sequencing and spatial transcriptome sequencing of gingival tissue fibroblasts related to this?
Thank you for raising these concerns. We don’t think that the lack of previous spatial transcriptome data of oral mucosa tissue affects the reliability of this method; however, as the technology matures our limitations will be overcome particularly regarding resolution. Understanding the exact cellular and molecular mechanisms of oral mucosa cellular remodelling processes in disease in their spatial context will be key to improve our current understanding of oral mucosa physiology. In contrast to single-cell RNA sequencing methods, we are not treating or digesting the tissue with enzymes or extracting cells from their local environment, therefore the impact on gene expression is substantially inferior compared to single-cell RNA sequencing. Because of this key difference, we expect differences between single-cell RNA sequencing and spatial data, which can preclude successful data integration. We were not successful in mapping all fibroblasts using one strategy (anchor-based integration) because this integration is performed on low resolution Visium datasets which is unable to uncover fine cell subtypes, such as fibroblasts. When we performed integration using a higher spatial resolution method, we could map these cells. In our initial single-cell RNA sequencing datasets, some gingiva cells were indeed missing due to technical limitations; for example, neutrophils were not captured given their fragile nature and low RNA content. With the spatial data, we could detect these and other immune cell types that were originally undetected. In conclusion, for a robust and unbiased molecular characterisation of human oral mucosa, spatial transcriptome data is essential.
2) Although the authors did the identification of the captured tissues, the results seem to require more analysis. Take Figure 5A as an example, there is a clear overlap between endothelial cells and basal cells. In addition, it is suggested that the authors indicate the specific location of the 10 clusters of cells in Figures 1D and 2C.
Thank you for your comment. Endothelial cells in Figure 5A have a predominantly subepithelial location as shown; however, these also localise in interpapillary regions which can be confounded with basal areas given the current resolution. We highlight that these analyses are not single-cell resolution. We applied a deconvolution method to increase the original spatial data resolution (55 µm), but it is still not true single-cell resolution.
In Figure 1D and 2C we are not showing clusters of cells, but spatial/anatomical cluster regions; for example, epithelial and stromal regions. These regions contain, especially stromal areas, information of multiple cell types. We can map epithelial regions as these are generally well defined (Figure 2F), but validating stromal regions becomes more difficult. To address this, we mapped individual cell types (Figures 5 and 6) and focused on locating and validating our cell type of interest (Fibroblast 5).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Kim et al. use a deep generative model (a Variational Auto Encoder previously applied to adult data) to characterize neonatal-fetal functional brain development. The authors suggest that this approach is suitable given the rapid non-linear development taking place in the human brain across this period. Using two large neonatal and one fetal datasets, they describe that the resultant latent variables can lead to improved characterization of prenatal-neonatal development patterns, stable age prediction and that the decoder can reveal resting state networks. The study uses already accessible public datasets and the methods have been also made available.
The manuscript is clearly written, the figures excellent and the application in this group novel. The methods are generally appropriate although there are some methodological concerns which I think would be important to address. Although the authors demonstrate that the methods are broadly generalisable across study populations - however, I am unsure about the general interest of the work beyond application of their previously described VAE approach to a new population and what new insight this offers to understanding how the human brain develops. This is a particular consideration given that the major results are age prediction (which is easily done with various imaging measures including something as simple as whole brain volume) and recapitulation of known patterns of functional activity in neonates. As such, the work will be of interest to researchers working in fMRI analysis methods and deep learning, but perhaps less so to a wider neuroscience/clinical readership.
Specific comments:
1) (M1) If I understand correctly, the method takes the functional data after volume registration into template space and then projects this data onto the surface. Given the complexities of changing morphology of the development brain. would it not be preferable to have the data in surface space for standard space alignment (rather than this being done later?). This would certainly help with one of the concerns expressed by the authors of "smoothing" in the youngest fetuses leading to a negative relationship between age and performance.
While projecting onto the cortical surface has its advantages, as suggested here18, several studies have also shown that with careful registration, such as in the current study, volumetric registration can yield comparable performance19. Regardless, we did attempt to directly generate cortical surfaces for our fetuses. We refer the reviewer to our response to the RE-M2 [page 9].
Regarding the “smoothing” effect in the youngest fetuses, we want to clarify that the smoothing effect in the scans of young fetuses is not unique to the choice of registration method. In other words, the same smoothing effect must be seen with cortical registration as well. Regarding this perspective, we kindly refer the reviewer to our response to RE-M1 [page 7]. Regarding the specific change made in the revised manuscript, we kindly refer to our response to R1-m5 [p21] or [page 9 line 191-213] in the main manuscript.
2) (M2) A key limitation which I feel is important to consider if the method is aiming to be used for fetuses is the effects of the analysis being limited only to the cortical surface - and therefore the role of subcortical tissue (such as developmental layers in the immature white matter and key structures like the thalami) cannot be included. This is important, as in the fetal (and preterm neonatal) brain, the cortex is still developing and so not only might there be not the same kind of organisation to the activity, but also there is likely an evolving relationship with activity in the transient developmental layers (like the subplate) and inputs from the thalamus.
The reviewer raises an important point. We agree with the reviewer that the subcortical region plays a critical role in fetal and newborn neurodevelopment. Unfortunately, our current VAE model cannot utilize such information without a major change in the model structure. We added this as a limitation of our study and discussed why our VAE model, in its current form, did not include subcortical areas. Please see our detailed response to RE-M1 [page 4] or [page 25 line 558-570] in the main manuscript.
3) (M3) As the authors correctly describe, brain development and specifically functional relationships are likely evolving across the study time window. Beyond predicting age and a different way of estimating resting state networks using the decoding step, it is not clear to me what new insight the work is adding to the existing literature - or how the method has been specifically adapted for working with this kind of data. Whilst I agree that these developmental processes are indeed likely non-linear, to put the work in context, I think the manuscript would benefit from explaining how (or if) the method has been adapted and explicitly mentioning what additional neuroscientific/biological gains there are from this method.
We appreciate the reviewer’s critical insights. In the revised paper, we included additional results that, we hope, can address the reviewer’s concerns. We believe that the strength of the VAE model is that, relative to linear models, it can be more generalizable across different datasets and ages (adult vs. full-term babies vs. preterm babies vs. fetuses). In the original manuscript, this was supported by the superior age prediction performance of the VAE over linear models when applied to different datasets covering the fetal to neonatal periods. Age prediction could also be done using other imaging modalities, as the reviewer pointed out. However, we do not think this undermines the potential impact of having the ability to accurately estimate age based on functional connectivity patterns. Brain function-structure relationships may not exactly be one-to-one20. It is entirely possible that for one disease, brain functional connectivity alterations precede structural changes such that delayed growth trajectories will first manifest in the functional space. There are also certain aspects of brain function that cannot be mapped directly to its structural characteristics (i.e., structural connectivity patterns). For example, brain changes its functional connectivity patterns dynamically over different brain states (resting vs. task-engaging)21, mental disorders (depression22, anxiety23, Schizophrenia24), cognitive traits25, 26, and individual uniqueness25, etc. Therefore, we believe that estimating the functional age of fetuses and neonates given their functional connectivity profiles may provide a biomarker for tracking neurodevelopment trajectories, allowing clinicians to identify deviations early and intervene in a timely manner if necessary. For these reasons, we believe that superior age prediction performance of the VAE model compared to linear models is scientifically significant.
The value of the VAE lies in its ability to capture FC features that are otherwise not modeled by linear strategies. For example, here, we showed that only the VAE model can extract latent variables representing brain networks that are similar across different datasets. In contrast, linear models, showed higher network pattern similarity between full-term and preterm infants within the dHCP dataset. This suggests that the VAE model can be a very useful tool for capturing common brain networks in datasets acquired using different recording parameters and preprocessing steps. Moreover, the VAE representations predicted age with higher accuracy compared to linear representations. Together, these findings show that the methodology is effective in extracting functionally relevant features of the brain. Please see RE-M1 [page 3] and R1-m13 regarding the specific changes made in the revised manuscript.
4) (M4) The unavoidable smoothing effect of VAE is very noticeable in the figures - does this suggest that the method will be relatively insensitive to the fine granularity which is important to understand brain development and the establishment of networks (such as the evolving boundaries between functional regions with age) - reducing inference to only the large primary sensory and associative networks? This will also be important to consider for the individual "reconstruction degree" - (which it would likely then overstate - and would need careful intersubject comparison also) if it was to be used as a biomarker or predictor of cognition as suggested by the authors.
Regarding the first concern, yes. Greater smoothing will tend to yield less granular network patterns; this is true for all representational models (not only VAE, but also models like ICA or PCA). This effect becomes ever more pronounced when representations consist of fewer components (e.g., IC50); the smoothing effect becomes stronger, leading to coarser brain patterns (see Fig. 3 in the revised manuscript). In this regard, higher number of components is desired, but on the flipside, IC maps with higher components are generally less interpretable. In short, there will always be trade-offs between interpretability and spatial resolution. Also, higher components tend to cause over-fitting issue, as shown in our age prediction performance across different datasets (worse performance in the IC300 vs. IC50). In this sense, what matters for the representations is how informative each latent variable (or component) is. In the revised Fig. 2, we showed that latent variables from the VAE model were more informative in representing rsfMRI than linear representations. It is also noteworthy that the smoothing effect of the VAE is comparable to IC300 (similar effect to manual smoothing at the level of FWHM=5mm; revised Fig. 3). Given above results, we believe the VAE model may be more suitable for investigating finer scale of brain networks, than linear models. The above perspective was updated in the revised manuscript as [page 23 line 506-511]:
"Another interesting observation was that the smoothing effect of the VAE is comparable to IC300 (similar effect to manual smoothing at the level of FWHM=5mm; Fig. 3). Given the above, we believe the VAE model may be more suitable for investigating finer scale of brain networks, than linear models. Perhaps, the VAE model with a greater number of latent variables (e.g., 512 or 1024 instead of 256 in the current VAE) can be utilized to find brain networks at finer scale."
On top of the points raised above, network mapping with linear models is limited when it comes to mapping the spatial evolution of brain networks over aging due to their linear nature. This limitation can be observed in the ICA study with dHCP dataset (Fig. 4 in 7). On the other hand, thanks to its nonlinearity nature, the VAE model may have a potential to observe the spatial gradient of brain network over aging, while this expectation needs confirmation. To that end, we revised our discussion to reflect our perspective. We refer the full change made in the revised manuscript to our response to R1-m13.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
We thank the reviewers for their positive feedback and thoughtful suggestions that will improve our manuscript. Here we summarise our plan for immediate action. We will resubmit our manuscript once additional experiments have been performed to clarify all the major and minor concerns of the reviewers and the manuscript has been revised. At that point, we will respond to all reviewer’s points and highlight the changes made in the text.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors have tried to correlate changes in the cellular environment by means of altering temperature, the expression of key cellular factors involved in the viral replication cycle, and small molecules known to affect key viral protein-protein interactions with some physical properties of the liquid condensates of viral origin. The ideas and experiments are extremely interesting as they provide a framework to study viral replication and assembly from a thermodynamic point of view in live cells.
The major strengths of this article are the extremely thoughtful and detailed experimental approach; although this data collection and analysis are most likely extremely time-consuming, the techniques used here are so simple that the main goal and idea of the article become elegant. A second major strength is that in other to understand some of the physicochemical properties of the viral liquid inclusion, they used stimuli that have been very well studied, and thus one can really focus on a relatively easy interpretation of most of the data presented here.
There are three major weaknesses in this article. The way it is written, especially at the beginning, is extremely confusing. First, I would suggest authors should check and review extensively for improvements to the use of English. In particular, the abstract and introduction are extremely hard to understand. Second, in the abstract and introduction, the authors use terms such as "hardening", "perturbing the type/strength of interactions", "stabilization", and "material properties", for just citing some terms. It is clear that the authors do know exactly what they are referring to, but the definitions come so late in the text that it all becomes confusing. The second major weakness is that there is a lack of deep discussion of the physical meaning of some of the measured parameters like "C dense vs inclusion", and "nuclear density and supersaturation". There is a need to explain further the physical consequences of all the graphs. Most of them are discussed in a very superficial manner. The third major weakness is a lack of analysis of phase separations. Some of their data suggest phase transition and/or phase separation, thus, a more in-deep analysis is required. For example, could they calculate the change of entropy and enthalpy of some of these processes? Could they find some boundaries for these transitions between the "hard" (whatever that means) and the liquid?
The authors have achieved almost all their goals, with the caveat of the third weakness I mentioned before. Their work presented in this article is of significant interest and can become extremely important if a more detailed analysis of the thermodynamics parameters is assessed and a better description of the physical phenomenon is provided.
We thank reviewer 1 for the comments and, in particular, for being so positive regarding the strengths of our manuscript and for raising concerns that will surely improve the manuscript. At this point, we propose the following actions to address the concerns of Reviewer 1:
1) We will extensively revise the use of English, particularly, in the abstract and introduction, defining key terms as they come along in the text to make the argument clearer.
2) We acknowledge the importance of discussing our data in more detail and we propose the following. We will discuss the graphs and what they mean as exemplified in the paragraph below.
Regarding Figure 3 - As the concentration of vRNPs increases, we observe an increase in supersaturation until 12hpi. This means that contrary to what is observed in a binary mixture, in which the Cdilute is constant (Klosin et al., 2020), the Cdilute in our system increases with concentration. It has been reported that Cdilute increases in a multi-component system with bulk concentration (Riback et al., 2020). Our findings have important implications for how we think about the condensates formed during influenza infection. As the 8 different genomic vRNPs have a similar overall structure, they could, in theory, behave as a binary system between units of vRNPs and Rab11a. However, a change in Cdilute with concentration shows that our system behaves as a multi-component system. This means that the differences in length, RNA sequence and valency that each vRNP have are key for the integrity of condensates.
3) The reviewer calls our attention to the lack of analysis of phase separations. We think that phase separation (or percolation coupled to phase separation) governs the formation of influenza A virus condensates. However, we think we ought to exert caution at this point as the condensates we are working with are very complex and that the physics of our system in cells may not be sufficient to claim phase separation without an in vitro reconstitution system. In fact, IAV inclusions contain cellular membranes, different vRNPs and Rab11a. So far, we can only speculate that the liquid character of IAV inclusions may arise from a network of interacting vRNPs that bridge several cognate vRNP-Rab11 units on flexible membranes, similarly to what happens in phase separated vesicles in neurological synapses. However, the speculative model for our system, although being supported by correlative light and electron microscopy, currently lacks formal experimental validation.
For this reason, we thought of developing the current work as an alternative to explore the importance of the liquid material properties of IAV inclusions. By finding an efficient method to alter the material properties of IAV inclusions, we provide proof of principle that it is possible to impose controlled phase transitions that reduce the dynamics of vRNPs in cells and negatively impact progeny virion production. Despite having discussed these issues in the limitations of the study, we will make our point clearer.
We are currently establishing an in vitro reconstitution system to formally demonstrate, in an independent publication, that IAV inclusions are formed by phase separation. For this future work, we teamed up with Pablo Sartori, a theorical physicist to derive in- depth analysis of the thermodynamics of the viral liquid condensates. Collectively, we think that cells have too many variables to derive meaningful physics parameters (such as entropy and enthalpy) as well as models and need to be complemented by in vitro systems. For example, increasing the concentration inside a cell is not a simple endeavour as it relies on cellular pathways to deliver material to a specific place. At the same time, the 8 vRNPs, as mentioned above, have different size, valency and RNA sequence and can behave very differently in the formation of condensates and maintenance of their material properties. Ideally, they should be analysed individually or in selected combinations. For the future, we will combine data from in vitro reconstitution systems and cells to address this very important point raised by the reviewer.
From the paper on the section Limitations of the study: “Understanding condensate biology in living cells is physiologically relevant but complex because the systems are heterotypic and away from equilibria. This is especially challenging for influenza A liquid inclusions that are formed by 8 different vRNP complexes, which although sharing the same structure, vary in length, valency, and RNA sequence. In addition, liquid inclusions result from an incompletely understood interactome where vRNPs engage in multiple and distinct intersegment interactions bridging cognate vRNP-Rab11 units on flexible membranes (Chou et al., 2013; Gavazzi et al., 2013; Haralampiev et al., 2020; Le Sage et al., 2020; Shafiuddin & Boon, 2019; Sugita, Sagara, Noda, & Kawaoka, 2013). At present, we lack an in vitro reconstitution system to understand the underlying mechanism governing demixing of vRNP-Rab11a-host membranes from the cytosol. This in vitro system would be useful to explore how the different segments independently modulate the material properties of inclusions, explore if condensates are sites of IAV genome assembly, determine thermodynamic values, thresholds accurately, perform rheological measurements for viscosity and elasticity and validate our findings”.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
During Influenza virus infection, newly synthesized viral ribonucleoproteins (vRNPs) form cytosolic condensates, postulated as viral genome assembly sites and having liquid properties. vRNP accumulation in liquid viral inclusions requires its association with the cellular protein Rab11a directly via the viral polymerase subunit PB2. Etibor et al. investigate and compare the contributions of entropy, concentration, and valency/strength/type of interactions, on the properties of the vRNP condensates. For this, they subjected infected cells to the following perturbations: temperature variation (4, 37, and 42{degree sign}C), the concentration of viral inclusion drivers (vRNPs and Rab11a), and the number or strength of interactions between vRNPs using nucleozin a well-characterized vRNP sticker. Lowering the temperature (i.e. decreasing the entropic contribution) leads to a mild growth of condensates that does not significantly impact their stability. Altering the concentration of drivers of IAV inclusions impact their size but not their material properties. The most spectacular effect on condensates was observed using nucleozin. The drug dramatically stabilizes vRNP inclusions acting as a condensate hardener. Using a mouse model of influenza infection, the authors provide evidence that the activity of nucleozin is retained in vivo. Finally, using a mass spectrometry approach, they show that the drug affects vRNP solubility in a Rab11a-dependent manner without altering the host proteome profile.
The data are compelling and support the idea that drugs that affect the material properties of viral condensates could constitute a new family of antiviral molecules as already described for the respiratory syncytial virus (Risso Ballester et al. Nature. 2021).
Nevertheless, there are some limitations in the study. Several of them are mentioned in a dedicated paragraph at the end of a discussion. This includes the heterogeneity of the system (vRNP of different sizes, interactions between viral and cellular partners far from being understood), which is far from equilibrium, and the absence of minimal in vitro systems that would be useful to further characterize the thermodynamic and the material properties of the condensates.
We thank reviewer 2 for highlighting specific details that need improving and raising such interesting questions to validate our findings. We will address all the minor comments of Reviewer 2. To address the comments of Reviewer 2, we propose the actions described in blue below each point raised that is written in italics.
1) The concentrations are mostly evaluated using antibodies. This may be correct for Cdilute. However, measurement of Cdense should be viewed with caution as the antibodies may have some difficulty accessing the inner of the condensates (as already shown in other systems), and this access may depend on some condensate properties (which may evolve along the infection). This might induce artifactual trends in some graphs (as seen in panel 2c), which could, in turn, affect the calculation of some thermodynamic parameters.
The concern of using antibodies to calculate Cdense is valid. We will address this concern by validating our results using a fluorescent tagged virus that has mNeon Green fused to the viral polymerase PA (PA-mNeonGreen PR8 virus). Like NP, PA is a component of vRNPs and labels viral inclusions, colocalising with Rab11 when vRNPs are in the cytosol without the need of using antibodies.
This virus would be the best to evaluate inclusion thermodynamics, where it not an attenuated virus (Figure 1A below) with a delayed infection as demonstrated by the reduced levels of viral proteins (Figure 1B below). Consistently, it shows differences in the accumulation of vRNPs in the cytosol and viral inclusions form later in infection. After their emergence, inclusions behave as in the wild-type virus (PR8-WT), fusing and dividing (Figure 1C below) and displaying liquid properties. The differences in concentration may shift or alter thermodynamic parameters such as time of nucleation, nucleation density, inclusion maturation rate, Cdense, Cdilute. This is the reason why we performed the thermodynamics profiling using antibodies upon PR8-WT infection. For validating our results, and taking into account a possible delayed kinetics, and differenced that may occur because of reduced vRNP accumulation in the cytosol, this virus will be useful and therefore we will repeat the thermodynamics using it.
As a side note, vRNPs are composed of viral RNA coated with several molecules of NP and each vRNP also contains 1 copy of the trimeric RNA dependent RNA polymerase formed by PA, PB1 and PB2. It is well documented that in the cytosol the vast majority of PA (and other components of the polymerase) is in the form of vRNPs (Avilov, Moisy, Munier, et al., 2012; Avilov, Moisy, Naffakh, & Cusack, 2012; Bhagwat et al., 2020; Lakdawala et al., 2014), and thus we can use this virus to label vRNPs on condensates to corroborate our studies using antibodies.
Figure 1 – The PA- mNeonGreen virus is attenuated in comparison to the WT virus. A. Cells (A549) were infected or mock-infected with PR8 WT or PA- mNeonGreen (PA-mNG) viruses, at a multiplicity of infection (MOI) of 3, for the indicated times. Viral production was determined by plaque assay and plotted as plaque forming units (PFU) per milliliter (mL) ± standard error of the mean (SEM). Data are a pool from 2 independent experiments. B. The levels of viral PA, NP and M2 proteins and actin in cell lysates at the indicated time points were determined by western blotting. C. Cells (A549) were transfected with a plasmid encoding mCherry-NP and co-infected with PA-mNeonGreen virus for 16h, at an MOI of 10. Cells were imaged under time-lapse conditions starting at 16 hpi. White boxes highlight vRNPs/viral inclusions in the cytoplasm in the individual frames. The dashed white and yellow lines mark the cell nucleus and the cell periphery, respectively. The yellow arrows indicate the fission/fusion events and movement of vRNPs/ viral inclusions. Bar = 10 µm. Bar in insets = 2 µm.
2) Although the authors have demonstrated that vRNP condensates exhibit several key characteristics of liquid condensates (they fuse and divide, they dissolve upon hypotonic shock or upon incubation with 1,6-hexanediol, FRAP experiments are consistent with a liquid nature), their aspect ratio (with a median above 1.4) is much higher than the aspect ratio observed for other cellular or viral liquid compartments. This is intriguing and might be discussed.
IAV inclusions have been shown to interact with microtubules and the endoplasmic reticulum, that confers movement, and also undergo fusion and fission events. We propose that these interactions and movement impose strength and deform inclusions making them less spherical. To validate this assumption, we compared the aspect ratio of viral inclusions in the absence and presence of nocodazole (that abrogates microtubule-based movement). The data in figure 2 shows that in the presence of nocodazole, the aspect ratio decreases from 1.42±0.36 to 1.26 ±0.17, supporting our assumption.
Figure 2 – Treatment with nocodazole reduces the aspect ratio of influenza A virus inclusions. Cells (A549) were infected PR8 WT and treated with nocodazole (10 µg/mL) for 2h time after which the movement of influenza A virus inclusions was captured by live cell imaging. Viral inclusions were segmented, and the aspect ratio measured by imageJ, analysed and plotted in R.
3) Similarly, the fusion event presented at the bottom of figure 3I is dubious. It might as well be an aggregation of condensates without fusion.
We will change this, thank you for the suggestion.
4) The authors could have more systematically performed FRAP/FLAPh experiments on cells expressing fluorescent versions of both NP and Rab11a to investigate the influence of condensate size, time after infection, or global concentrations of Rab11a in the cell (using the total fluorescence of overexpressed GFP-Rab11a as a proxy) on condensate properties.
We will try our best to be able to comply with this suggestion as we think it is important.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This study aims to define the factors that regulate the material properties of the viral inclusion bodies of influenza A virus (IAV). In a cellular model, it shows that the material properties were not affected by lowering the temperature nor by altering the concentration of the factors that drive their formation. Impressively, the study shows that IAV inclusions may be hardened by targeting vRNP interactions via the known pharmacological modulator (also an IAV antiviral), nucleozin, both in vitro and in vivo. The study employs current state-of-the-art methodology in both influenza virology and condensate biology, and the conclusions are well-supported by data and proper data analysis. This study is an important starting point for understanding how to pharmacologically modulate the material properties of IAV viral inclusion bodies.
We thank this reviewer for all the positive comments. We will address the minor issues brought to our attention entirely, including changing the tittle of the manuscript and we will investigate the formation and material properties of IAV inclusions in the presence and absence of nucleozin for the nucleozin escape mutant NP-Y289H.
References
Avilov, S. V., Moisy, D., Munier, S., Schraidt, O., Naffakh, N., & Cusack, S. (2012). Replication- competent influenza A virus that encodes a split-green fluorescent protein-tagged PB2 polymerase subunit allows live-cell imaging of the virus life cycle. J Virol, 86(3), 1433- 1448. doi:10.1128/JVI.05820-11
Avilov, S. V., Moisy, D., Naffakh, N., & Cusack, S. (2012). Influenza A virus progeny vRNP trafficking in live infected cells studied with the virus-encoded fluorescently tagged PB2 protein. Vaccine, 30(51), 7411-7417. doi:10.1016/j.vaccine.2012.09.077
Bhagwat, A. R., Le Sage, V., Nturibi, E., Kulej, K., Jones, J., Guo, M., . . . Lakdawala, S. S. (2020). Quantitative live cell imaging reveals influenza virus manipulation of Rab11A transport through reduced dynein association. Nat Commun, 11(1), 23. doi:10.1038/s41467-019-13838-3
Chou, Y. Y., Heaton, N. S., Gao, Q., Palese, P., Singer, R. H., & Lionnet, T. (2013). Colocalization of different influenza viral RNA segments in the cytoplasm before viral budding as shown by single-molecule sensitivity FISH analysis. PLoS Pathog, 9(5), e1003358. doi:10.1371/journal.ppat.1003358
Gavazzi, C., Yver, M., Isel, C., Smyth, R. P., Rosa-Calatrava, M., Lina, B., . . . Marquet, R. (2013). A functional sequence-specific interaction between influenza A virus genomic RNA segments. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, 110(41), 16604-16609. doi:10.1073/pnas.1314419110
Haralampiev, I., Prisner, S., Nitzan, M., Schade, M., Jolmes, F., Schreiber, M., . . . Herrmann, A. (2020). Selective flexible packaging pathways of the segmented genome of influenza A virus. Nat Commun, 11(1), 4355. doi:10.1038/s41467-020-18108-1
Klosin, A., Oltsch, F., Harmon, T., Honigmann, A., Julicher, F., Hyman, A. A., & Zechner, C. (2020). Phase separation provides a mechanism to reduce noise in cells. Science, 367(6476), 464-468. doi:10.1126/science.aav6691
Lakdawala, S. S., Wu, Y., Wawrzusin, P., Kabat, J., Broadbent, A. J., Lamirande, E. W., . . . Subbarao, K. (2014). Influenza a virus assembly intermediates fuse in the cytoplasm. PLoS Pathog, 10(3), e1003971. doi:10.1371/journal.ppat.1003971
Le Sage, V., Kanarek, J. P., Snyder, D. J., Cooper, V. S., Lakdawala, S. S., & Lee, N. (2020). Mapping of Influenza Virus RNA-RNA Interactions Reveals a Flexible Network. Cell Rep, 31(13), 107823. doi:10.1016/j.celrep.2020.107823
Riback, J. A., Zhu, L., Ferrolino, M. C., Tolbert, M., Mitrea, D. M., Sanders, D. W., . . . Brangwynne, C. P. (2020). Composition-dependent thermodynamics of intracellular phase separation. Nature, 581(7807), 209-214. doi:10.1038/s41586-020-2256-2
Shafiuddin, M., & Boon, A. C. M. (2019). RNA Sequence Features Are at the Core of Influenza a Virus Genome Packaging. J Mol Biol. doi:10.1016/j.jmb.2019.03.018
Sugita, Y., Sagara, H., Noda, T., & Kawaoka, Y. (2013). Configuration of viral ribonucleoprotein complexes within the influenza A virion. J Virol, 87(23), 12879- 12884. doi:10.1128/JVI.02096-13
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Shaikh and Sunagar addresses the question of the origin of spider venom proteins. It has been known for many years that an important component of spider venoms is a diverse group of small proteins known as disulfide-rich peptides (DRPs). However, it has not been clear whether this group of proteins has a common origin or evolved convergently in different lineages. The authors collected sequences of the genes encoding these proteins from publicly available genomes of spiders from a range of families. They aligned the sequences using the structural cysteines as guides and carried out a phylogenetic analysis of the different sequences, ultimately classifying the different proteins into over 50 super-families. One thing that is not clear from the text or from the references cited (I am not an expert on spider venom) is how many of these superfamilies were known before and how many are novel. There is also no clear indication of what criteria were used to define a subset of sequences as a superfamily. Nonetheless, the authors show that all these superfamilies have a single common ancestor, predating the divergence of araneomorphs and mygalomorphs and that the DRPs underwent independent diversification in each of these two lineages.
We have identified 78 novel superfamilies in this study and 33 were previously identified (Pineda et al. 2020 PNAS). We had previously described information in lines 90, 101 and 106 regarding the description of novel superfamilies from previous studies and the ones described in this study.
Line 90 “Recently, using a similar approach, 33 novel spider toxin superfamilies have been identified from the venom of the Australian funnel-web spider, Hadronyche infensa (9).”
Line 101 “This approach enabled the identification of 33 novel toxin superfamilies along the breadth of Mygalomorphae (Figures S1 and S2).”
Line 106 “Moreover, analyses of Araneomorphae toxin sequences using the strategy above resulted in the identification of 45 novel toxin superfamilies from Araneomorphae, all of which but one (SF109) belonged to the DRP class of toxins (Figures S3 and S4).”
Spider toxin superfamilies have been named after gods/deities of death, destruction and the underworld based on nomenclature introduced by Pineda et al. (2014 BMC genomics). We have now included this explanation in the manuscript under the methods and results sections. We have also provided additional details pertaining to this nomenclature in Table S1.
The authors also looked at selective forces acting on the sequences using dN/dS analyses. They reach the conclusion that there are different modes of selection acting on different sequences based on their role - defensive or predatory venoms - building on previous work by the lead author on venom sequence evolution in diverse animals.
All in all, this is an admirable piece of molecular evolution work, providing new data on the evolution of spider venom proteins. There are some confusions in terminology that need to be cleared up, and somewhat more context needs to be given for non-specialists as detailed in the points below:
We thank the reviewer for their constructive and critical suggestions, as well as the kind words of encouragement. Their suggestions have helped us in significantly improving the quality of our work.
Suggestion 1) Common names of the main spider infraorders should be given.
We thank the reviewer for their helpful input. We have now introduced spider infraorders with well-known spiders and their common names under the introduction section. Furthermore, we have also included a schematic representation of the spider phylogeny, and highlighted lineages under investigation as Figure 1.
Suggestion 2) Opisthothelae is not the common ancestor of Mygalomorphae and Araneamorphae, but the clade that encompasses those two clades. This incorrect statement appears in several places. Further on, it is stated that Opisthothelae is the common ancestor of all extant spiders. This is wrong both from a terminological point of view (a clade cannot be ancestral to another clade) and from a factual point of view, since there are extant spiders not included in Opisthothelae.
We thank the reviewer for pointing out this oversight. We have now corrected it to suborder Opisthothelae as the clade encompassing Mygalomorphae and Araneomorphae spiders.
Suggestion 3) Several proteins and proteins families are mentioned without being introduced, e.g. knottin. Please provide short descriptions.
We have now provided a short introduction to terms such as Knottin.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This interesting study looks into the evolution of putative spider venom toxins, specifically disulfide-rich peptides (DRPs). The authors use published sequence data to gain new insights into the evolution of DRPs, which are the major component of most spider venoms. Through a series of sequence comparisons and phylogenetic analyses they identify a substantial number of new spider toxin superfamilies with distinct cysteine scaffolds, and they trace these back to a primitive scaffold that must have been present in the last common ancestor of mygalomorph and araneomorph spiders. Looking at the taxonomic distribution of these putative venom DRPs, they conclude that mygalomorph and araneomorph DRPs have evolved in different ways, with the former being recruited into venom at the level of genera, and the latter at the level of families. In addition, they perform selection analyses on the DRP superfamilies to uncover the surprising result that mygalomorph and araneomorph DRPs have evolved under different selective regimes, with the evolution of the former being characterised by positive selection, and the latter by purifying (negative) selection.
However, I don't think that in the current state of the manuscript these conclusions are robustly supported for several reasons. First, it seems that not all previously published data were included in the phylogenetic analyses that were used to identify new superfamilies of DRPs.
We have, indeed, analysed all spider toxin sequences available to date. We have relied on the signal and propeptide regions for identifying novel superfamilies, which is an accepted convention: Pineda et al. (2014 BMC Genomics); Pineda et al. (2020 PNAS).
Although many additional superfamilies can be identified, we have only retained those sequences for which there were at least 5 representatives for the identification of toxin superfamilies, and 15 representatives for selection analyses to ensure robustness. This filtering step ensured that the generated alignments, phylogenetic trees, and evolutionary assessments were robust and devoid of noise that stems from single-representative groups. Adding in those sequences would have enabled us to identify many more superfamilies, solely based on the signal and propeptide examination, but it wouldn’t have been possible to support them with other lines of evidence that were provided for all other superfamilies in this study, jeopardising the overall quality of the manuscript. Nonetheless, there is strong evidence that the left-out sequences are also related to the ones analysed in this study (Figure S10). In future, when more transcriptomes are sequenced, it would be possible to designate these newer toxin superfamilies with much stronger support.
Second, much of the data were obtained from whole-body transcriptome data, which leaves a degree of uncertainty that these data indeed derive from the venom glands that produce the toxins.
We respectfully disagree with the reviewer that ‘much of the data’ are from the whole-body transcriptomes. Nearly all sequences in our study are sourced from Pineda et al. (2014 BMC Genomics and 2020 PNAS), Sunagar et al (2013 Toxins), Cole and Brewer (2020 bioRxiv) and transcriptome sequence assembly data from established online repositories NCBI (NR and TSA) and ENA. All the above-mentioned studies (KS is a part of many of these) under their methods section clearly state that the transcriptomes were generated using mRNA isolated from venom gland tissue (BioProject accessions: PRJEB14734; PRJEB6062; PRJNA189679, PRJNA587301 and PRJNA189679, where source tissue type is designated as venom gland).
We would like to direct the reviewer’s attention to the following excerpts from reference papers from which data for this study has been sourced:
- Pineda S et al. (2020 PNAS): “Three days later, they were anesthetized, and their venom glands were dissected and placed in TRIzol reagent (Life Technologies). Total RNA from pooled venom glands was extracted following the standard TRIzol protocol.”
- Sunagar et al (2013 Toxins): “Paired venom glands were dissected out and pooled from nine mature females on the fourth day after venom depletion by electrostimulation. Total RNA was extracted using the standard TRIzol Plus method ...”
- Cole and Brewer (2020 bioRxiv): “... the venom glands of each ctenid were dissected out, whole RNA was isolated from the venom glands …”
We would also like to point out that hexatoxins are widely studied and are some of the most well-understood spider venom toxins. Many representatives have been functionally characterised and shown to be potent in affecting prey and predatory species [Sunagar et al (2013 Toxins); Pineda et al. (2014 BMC Genomics and 2020 PNAS); Volker, et al. (2020 PNAS) - KS is a part of most of these studies as well]. However, the current technologies do not permit the high-throughput screening of the enormous diversity of toxins in spiders, which is why not every toxin sequence identified from the venom gland is functionally characterised. Nonetheless, venom researchers will not contest the role of these highly expressed venom gland proteins in envenoming, especially given that they share significant sequence identities with toxins that are functionally well-characterised.
The only exception to the above is non-ctenid araneomorph toxin superfamily sequences, which are retrieved from whole-body transcriptomes (Cole and Brewer; 2020 bioRxiv). The authors of the paper indicated these as putative toxins. As explained above, homologs of these peptides are well-characterised to be venom toxins. Additionally, in our phylogenetic trees (Figures 3, 4, S6 and S9), they are nested within the toxin clades, reaffirming their identity.
Third, the taxonomic representation of mygalomorph and araneomorph diversity in this study is so sparse that it becomes impossible to distinguish whether toxin recruitments have happened at the level of genera, families, or even higher-level taxa.
We respectfully disagree with this suggestion. The taxonomic breadth investigated in this study isn’t sparse. Analysed sequences belong to groups across the breadth of the spider phylogeny. To address this criticism, we are now including a schematic representation of spider phylogeny, where lineages under investigation are highlighted (Figure 1A). Given this broader taxonomic breadth, all of our interpretations are parsimoniously extendable to their common ancestors. For instance, we establish the common origin of all DRPs in the members of these widespread spider families. Therefore, not including sequences from other sister groups will not invalidate this hypothesis, and the most parsimonious explanation will be that the missing members too are likely to have DRPs in their venom (which is also a common understanding of the spider venom research). Whether DRPs dominate the venoms of these missing groups will only come to light upon investigation, but their presence in the venom is highly likely. Moreover, please do note that we have analysed nearly all sequences available in the literature to date.
As for the recruitment of the toxin superfamily at the taxon level, we would like to point out the phylogenies in Figures 2 and 3 that clearly show the differential recruitment events. We would also like to point out lines 120 and 136 state that this may not only be a result of recruitment and could arise from differential rates of diversification (also evident in other analyses presented in Figures 5 and Tables S2 and S3).
Line 120 “Interestingly, the plesiotypic DRP scaffold seems to have undergone lineage-specific diversification in Mygalomorphae, where the selective diversification of the scaffold has led to the origination of novel toxin superfamilies corresponding to each genus (Figure 2).”
Line 136 “However, we also documented a large number of DRP toxins (n=32) that were found to have diversified in a family-specific manner, wherein, a toxin scaffold seems to be recruited at the level of the spider family, rather than the genus. As a result, and in contrast to mygalomorph DRPs, araneomorph toxin superfamilies were found to be scattered across spider lineages (Figure 3; Figure S6; node support: ML: >90/100; BI: >0.95).”
Adding any number of missing lineages will neither change the fact that araneomorphs ‘appear’ to have recruited these superfamilies at the genera level, nor the family-level recruitment of toxin superfamilies in a large number of examined mygalomorphs.
We have now introduced a new figure (Figure 7) that highlights the different scenarios that explain the observed differences in the evolution of mygalomorph and araneomorph spider toxins. We have also included additional text in the manuscript to explain this better.
Fourth, only a selection of DRP superfamilies was used for natural selection analyses, without the authors explaining how this selection was made. Yet, they attempted to draw general conclusions about toxin evolution in mygalomorphs and araneomorphs, even though most of the striking differences they found were restricted to just two mygalomorph genera, and one family of araneomorphs.
From our experience and previous reports [Sunagar and Moran (2015, PLoS genetics); Sunagar, et al. (2012, MBE); Yang, Z. (2007, MBE)], the unavailability of enough sequences from datasets results in inaccurate estimation of omega values. For instance, if there are only a couple of sequences in a superfamily, both of which are slightly different from one another, then even these minor differences in them would be exaggerated. Hence, we have resorted to performing selection analysis on datasets for which there are at least 15 sequences. No doubt that this conservative approach reduces the number of datasets analysed, but it also ensures that our findings are well-supported. We have now clarified this in our manuscript under the methods section.
However, we did previously include sequences from all toxin superfamilies described to date in our alignment figure (Fig S10) and analysed their signal and propeptide regions. They were only excluded from selection analyses. It can be seen that they too are DRPs, but they belong to distinct superfamilies from the ones being described here.
If these concerns are addressed this study can shed important new light on venom toxin evolution in one of the most diverse venomous taxa on Earth.
We thank the reviewer for their constructive inputs and suggestions which have enabled us to make this manuscript more accessible to a wider audience.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This work aims to elucidate the evolutionary origins of disulfide-rich spider toxin superfamilies and to determine the modes of natural selection and associated ecological pressures acting upon them. The authors provide a compelling line of evidence for a single evolutionary origin and differing factors (e.g., prey capture strategies and methods of anti-predator defense) that have shaped the evolution of these toxins. Additionally, the two major spider infraorders are claimed to have experienced differing selective pressures regarding these toxins.
The results presented here are novel and generally well-presented. The evidence for a single origin of DRP toxins in spiders is exciting and changes the paradigm of spider venom evolution.
The data are well analyzed, but the methods lack enough detail to reproduce the results. More information regarding the parameters passed to each software package, version numbers of all software employed, and models of molecular evolution employed in phylogenetic analyses are among the necessary missing information.
We thank the reviewer for their kind words and constructive and critical suggestions. Their suggestions have contributed towards improving the quality of our work. Upon their suggestion, we have now expanded the methods section to include more details.
The differences in the evolutionary pressures between mygalomorphs and RTA-clade spider DRP toxins are clear, but expanding RTA results to all araneomorphs may be overreaching. Additional araneomorph sequence data is available, despite the claims within this manuscript (e.g., see Jiang et al.. 2013 Toxins; He et al.. 2013 PLoS ONE; and Zobel-Thropp et al.. 2017 PEERJ). These papers include cDNA sequences of spider venom glands and contain representatives of inhibitory cysteine knot toxins, which are DRP toxins. These data would greatly enhance the strengths of the results presented herein.
In response to the expansion of RTA results to araneomorphs, we would like to point out that RTA comprises about 50% of the diversity recorded in Araneomorphae. The araneomorph data analysed in our study covers a range of araneomorph family divergence time Agelenidae (<70 MYA), Pisauridae (<50 MYA) and Theridiidae (~200 MYA, Magalhaes 2020, Biological Reviews 95.1). We report a strong signature of purifying selection influencing the evolution of araneomorph toxin SFs, despite the long evolutionary time separating them (50 - 200 MYA). We firmly believe that further addition of toxin sequence data from other groups will not deviate from the general trend of molecular evolution observed in both these lineages across such large period of time; barring certain certain exceptions (such as SF13 a defensive toxin identified from Hadronyche experiencing purifying selection; Volker, et al. 2020 PNAS).
We had initially excluded non-ctenid datasets from our analyses on account of poor sequence annotation and lack of representative sequence data. However, we have now incorporated Dolomedes mizhoanus (DRP) (Jiang et al. 2013 Toxins) and Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (non-DRP) (He et al. 2013 PLoS ONE) toxin dataset into our analyses, following reviewer’s suggestion. This has led to identification of 5 novel superfamilies, providing additional support to our spider venom evolution hypothesis.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Lin et al. characterise cellular pathologies in PLA2G6 mutant patient-derived neuronal cells (neuronal progenitor cells, NPCs, and IPSc-derived dopaminergic neurones) and a novel compound heterozygous PLA2G6 mutant mouse model. They build on their previous findings in an INAD fly model (lacking PLA2G6) to show that lysosomal and mitochondrial defects are evolutionary conserved in PLA2G6 deficiency. The authors proceed to use their INAD fly model and to screen a number of compounds that are predicted to modulate endo-lysosomal function using a bang sensitivity assay. They then show that the drugs that can rescue this fly behavioural phenotype also reduce LAMP2 expression in patientderived NPCs on Western blot analysis. Lastly, the manuscript reports the creation of new genetic constructs that express human PLA2G6 and study expression levels in a human kidney cell line as well as in patent-derived NPCs. In the latter neuronal model, they show that expression of human PLA2G6 can rescue mitochondrial fragmentation associated with PLA2G6 loss-of-function. Lin et al then show that ICV (intracerebroventricular) and IV (intravenous) injection of a human PLA2G6-containing construct is able to partially rescue the rotarod phenotype in PLA2G6 transheterozygous PLA2G6 mutant mice between ~110 and 150 days. There is also an associated improvement in lifespan and body weight.
The strengths of this work are that the authors use a number of different model organism systems, including patient-derived neuronal cells, Drosophila models (INAD flies) and mouse models to study PLA2G6-associated neurodegeneration (PLAN) at the cellular level. They also screen drug compounds that are predicted to target endo-lysosomal trafficking and sphingolipid metabolic pathways to ameliorate PLAN, thus identifying potential new therapeutic strategies. The work in mice, showing that gene therapy with human PLA2G6 can rescue a behavioural phenotype and lifespan is the first proof-ofconcept of such an advancement. This work will hopefully lead to further studies for optimisation toward clinical advancement.
We thank the reviewer and editor for the positive comments about our manuscript.
The major weaknesses are that the pathogenic mechanisms shown in the patient-derived neuronal cells and mice do not extend as far as those previously shown in the fly model published by the authors. Of note, ceramide levels and retromer function are not studied, both key pathologies described in the previous fly models. In addition, the drug screening is limited by its testing in one fly behavioural assay and LAMP2 Western blot analysis on patient derived NPCs.
The results, in general, support the conclusions of the authors and represent well-performed work. However, the significance of elevated glucosylceramide levels is not clear in the present study. Although this was previously found to be elevated in INAD flies, it was ceramide levels that were thought to be the main toxic insult, with drugs aimed at reducing ceramide levels being shown to rescue INAD flies.
We addressed these concerns. Please refer to our response to each of the specific point listed below.
This work will no doubt be of significant interest to the field, confirming several previous findings in the Drosophila model of PLA2G6 (iPLA2-VIA) knockout. It also extends upon the fly work by identifying compounds that can be further studied for potential drug-re-purposing for the treatment of PLA2G6associated disease. The gene therapy studies are also very interesting and a first proof-of-principle in PLAN using ICV and IV delivery in a mouse model.
We thank the reviewers and editor as addressing all these concerns really improved the manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This article aims to extend human disease-related studies of PLA2G6 from fly models to iPS-neurons, mouse models, to look for drugs that suppress phenotypes and test them, and to attempt AAV whole body rescue. Generally, each of these questions/aims/experiments is excellent, but as presented, it's a bit of an underdeveloped hodgepodge of results, with each experiment somewhat underdeveloped or analyzed for the respective phenotype, in my opinion. I think the general thrust of the experiments is excellent. But the data are relatively cursory in many instances. Further development and characterization of the phenotypes would require quite a bit of work but vastly improve the paper.
We thank the reviewer for the positive comments about our manuscript. We have addressed most of the concerns.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Like other sensory organs, the inner ear has a rich population of pericytes, essential for sensory hair cell heath and normal hearing. In this study, using an inducible and conditional pericyte depletion mouse (PdgfrbCreERT2/iDTR) model, the authors demonstrate that the pericytes play critical roles in maintaining vascular volume and integrity of spiral ganglion neurons (SGNs) in the cochlea. Moreover, using the coculture models, they show vigorous vascular and neuronal growth in neonatal SGN explants in the presence of exogenous pericytes. Mechanistically, this study demonstrates that these roles are achieved mainly through the interactions between pericyte-released exosomes containing VEGF-A and VEGFR2-expressing the vessels and SGNs.
Overall, the data are analyzed thoroughly, and the conclusions are novel and convincing. It is mechanistically solid. The study is somewhat translationally limited. Nevertheless, understanding the roles of organ-specific pericytes is paramount, making this study timely and significant.
We thank Reviewer #1 for the positive comment. We agree the pericyte depletion model is not a translational disease model. However, pericyte pathologies, including the decline in pericyte number, pericyte migration, and pericyte trans-differentiation, are frequently seen in aging and noise-induced hearing loss animal models. Moreover, hearing dysfunction due to pericyte pathology has been demonstrated in recent studies (Hou et al., 2020; Hou et al., 2018; Neng et al., 2015).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The present study from Xiaorui Shi's lab investigated the effect of pericyte depletion on spiral ganglion neurons and auditory function. Results in vitro culture system proposed that pericyte-derived exosomes contain VEGF, and promote not just vascular stability but neuronal survival through Flk1. This study is an extension of their previous study showing pericyte depletion causes auditory dysfunction, which is ameliorated by VEGF gene therapy (Zhang et al., JCI insight 2021). Overall, the data are clear and sophisticated and promote our understanding of the biological roles of pericytes in neuronal function. Several points should be thoroughly discussed or supported by definitive experiments like analysis of neuron-specific Flk1 KO mice.
We thank Reviewer #2 for the encouraging positive comments on our study. We especially appreciated the reviewer’s view that there would be value in using neuron-specific Flk1 KO mice to consolidate the results. However, since our in vitro adult SGN neuron cell culture model cearly demonstrates the direct role of exosome-VEGF-A signaling on adult SGN health, as shown in Figs. 5D & E and Figs. 9C & E, we are confident our conclusion is valid. A recent study used neuron-specific Flk1 conditional KO mice to demonstrate neuronal atrophy and dysfunction in memory impairment (Deyama et al., 2020). We do presume disruption of neuronal VEGF/FLK1 signaling in a specific neuronal Flk-1 deletion animal model would cause similar spiral ganglion death and subsequent hearing loss. To test this possibility, we are seeking a Cre-SGN driver animal model from the auditory community and Flk1 floxed mice from the larger research community. Of course, obtaining these models and setting up for a future study will require some time. Nevertheless, reviewer #2’s suggestion is excellent, we have added discussion of the suggestion to the Discussion section.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Zhang et al focus on investigating the role of pericytes in the vasculature of the inner ear. They propose that pericyte-derived VEGF is required for vessels and SGN survival. Functionally, they show that pericyte ablation leads to hearing loss.
This work is interesting to the scientific community. It describes a very specific organ vasculature and its potential crosstalk with the neuronal compartment in the peripheral nervous system.
Major strengths and weaknesses:
-
The study is well explained, written, and discussed;
-
The design of the experiments is adequate;
-
The study is performed in vivo, in vitro, and with functional readouts;
-
Results are convincing.
We thank the reviewer for the positive comments on our study. We especially appreciate the reviewer’s suggestions for improving the soundness and quality of the study. We address Review#3’s specific concerns below.
The main conclusion of the study is that pericyte-derived VEGF acts on inner ear vessels and SGNs to maintain their functionality and survival. While all presented data supports this model, there could be other potential interpretations that should be tested and validated with further evidence:
The in vitro experiments are performed with SGN explants. Using this system the authors see that pericyte-derived conditioned medium or exosomes lead to increase vessel branching and SGN neurite outgrowth. As explants contain vessels and neurons, there is the possibility that VEGF is primarily acting on endothelial cells, which then in turn signal to neurons (independent of VEGF, even when neurons express VEGFR2). This should be tested. Perhaps by targeting VEGFR2 specifically in neurons, or by culturing isolated SGN neurons and testing the effect of pericyte-derived exosomes.
This is a great point. To confirm the effect of exosome VEGF-A on SGN neurite outgrowth, we treated isolated adult SGNs with exosomes. As shown in Figs.9C & E, we found much greater SGN dendrite and branch growth in the treated than in the untreated groups.
- Pericyte ablation via DTA might result in the activation of the immune system, which could also influence vessel and neuronal survival. It should be checked whether there is immune activation upon pericyte ablation.
Excellent point. We checked on macrophage activation at two weeks after pericyte depletion. We didn’t see any obvious signs of macrophage activation, but we did notice a decrease in macrophage number. We presume the reduction in macrophage number results from insufficiency blood flow and nutrient availability.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors seek to determine how various species combine their effects on the growth of a species of interest when part of the same community.
To this end, the authors carry out an impressive experiment containing what I believe must be one of the largest pairwise + third-order co-culture experiments done to date, using a high-throughput co-culture system they had co-developed in previous work. The unprecedented nature of this data is a major strength of the paper. The authors also discover that species combine their effect through "dominance", i.e. the strongest effect masks the others. This is important as it calls into question the common assumption of additivity that is implicit in the choice of using Lotka-Volterra models.
A stronger claim (i.e. in the abstract) is that joint effect of multiple species on the growth of another can be derived from the effect of individual species. Unless I am misunderstanding something, this statement may have to be qualified a little, as the authors show that a model based on pairwise dominance (i.e. the strongest pairwise) does a somewhat better job (lower RMSD, though granted, not by much, 0.57 vs 0.63) than a model based on single species dominance. This is, the effect of the strongest pair predicts better the effect of a trio than the effect of the larger species.
This issue makes one wonder whether, had the authors included higher-order combinations of species (i.e. five-member consortia or higher), the strongest-effect trio would have predicted better than the strongest-effect pair, which in turn is better predictor than the strongest-effect species. This is important, as it would help one determine to what extent the strongest-effect model would work in more diverse communities, such as those one typically finds in nature. Indeed, the authors find that the predictive ability of the strongest effect species is much stronger for pairs than it is for trios (RMSD of 0.28 vs 0.63). Does the predictive ability of the single species model decline faster and faster as diversity grows beyond 4-member consortia?
Thank you for raising this important point. It is true that in our study we see that single species predict pairs better than trios, and that pairs predict trios better than single species. As we did not perform experiments on more diverse communities (n>4), we are not sure if or how these rules will scale up. We explicitly address these caveats in our revised discussion.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
A problem in synthetic ecology is that one can't brute-force complex community design because combinatorics make it basically impossible to screen all possible communities from a bank of possible species. Therefore, we need a way to predict phenomena in complex communities from phenomena in simple communities. This paper aims to improve this predictive ability by comparing a few different simple models applied to a large dataset obtained with the use of the author's "kchip" microfluidics device. The main question they ask is whether the effect of two species on a focal species is predicted from the mean, the sum, or the max of the effect of each single "affecting" species on the focal species. They find that the max effect is often the best predictor, in the sense of minimizing the difference between predicted effect and measured effect. They also measure single-species trait data for their library of strains, including resource niche and antibiotic resistance, and then find that Pearson correlations between distance calculations generated from these metrics and the effect of added species are weak and unpredictive. This work is largely well-done, timely and likely to be of high interest to the field, as predicting ecosystem traits from species traits is a major research aim.
My main criticism is that the main take-home from the paper (fig 3B)-that the strongest effect is the best predictor-is oversold. While it is true that, averaged over their six focal species, the "strongest effect" was the best overall predictor, when one looks at the species-specific data (S9), we see that it is not the best predictor for 1/3 of their focal species, and this fraction grows to 1/2 if one considers a difference in nRMSE of 0.01 to be negligible.
As suggested, we have softened our language regarding the take-home message. This matter is addressed in detail above in response to 'Essential Revisions'. Briefly, we see that the strongest model works best when both single species have qualitatively similar effects, but is slightly less accurate when effects are mixed. We also see overall less accurate predictions for positive effects. In light of these findings, we propose that focal species for which the strongest model is not the most accurate is due to the interaction types, and not specific to the focal species.
We made substantial changes to the manuscript, including the first paragraph of the discussion which more accurately describes these findings and emphasizes the relevant caveats:
"By measuring thousands of simplified microbial communities, we quantified the effects of single species, pairs, and trios on multiple focal species. The most accurate model, overall and specifically when both single species effects were negative, was the strongest effect model. This is in stark contrast to models often used in antibiotic compound combinations, despite most effects being negative, where additivity is often the default model (Bollenbach 2015). The additive model performed well for mixed effects (i.e. one negative and one positive), but only slightly better than the strongest model, and poorly when both species had effects of the same sign. When both single species’ effects were positive, the strongest model was also the best, though the difference was less pronounced and all models performed worse for these interactions. This may be due to the small effect size seen with positive effects, as when we limited negative and mixed effects to a similar range of effects strength, their accuracy dropped to similar values (Figure 3–Figure supplement 5). We posit that the difference in accuracy across species is affected mainly by the effect type dominating different focal species' interactions, rather than by inherent species traits (Figure 3–Figure supplement 6)." (Lines 288-304)
The same criticism applies to the result from figure 2-that pairs of affecting species have more negative effects than single species. Considered across all focal species this is true (though minor in effect size, Fig 2A). But there is only a significant effect within two individual species. Again, this points to the effects being focal-species-specific, and perhaps not as generalizable as is currently being claimed.
Upon more rigorous analysis, and with regard to changes in the dataset after filtering, we see that the more accurate statement is that effects become stronger, not necessarily more negative (in line with the accuracy of the strongest model). The overall trend is towards more negative interactions, due to the majority of interactions being negative, but as stated this is not true for each individual focal. As such the following sentence in the manuscript has been changed:
"The median effect on each focal was more negative by 0.28 on average, though the difference was not significant in all cases; additionally, focals with mostly positive single species interactions showed a small increase in median effect (Fig. 2D)" (Lines 151-154)
As well as the title of this section: "Joint effects of species pairs tend to be stronger than those of individual affecting species" (Lines 127-128)
Another thing that points to a focal-species-specific response is Fig 2D, which shows the distributions of responses of each focal species to pairs. Two of these distributions are unimodal, one appears bimodal, and three appear tri-modal. This suggests to me that the focal species respond in categorically different ways to species addition.
We believe this distribution of pair effects is related to the distribution of single species effects, and not to the way in which different focal species respond to the addition of second species. Though this may be difficult to see from the swarm plots shown in the paper, below is a split violin plot that emphasizes this point.
Fig R1: Distribution of single species and pair effects. Distribution of the effect of single and pairs of affecting species for each focal species individually. Dashed lines represent the median, while dotted lines the interquartile range.
These differences occur even though the focal bacteria are all from the same family. This suggests to me that the generalizability may be even less when a more phylogenetically dispersed set of focal species are used.
We have added the following sentence to the discussion explicitly emphasizing the phylogenetic limitations of our study:
"Lastly, it is important to note that our focal species are all from the same order (Enterobacterales), which may also limit the purview of our findings." (Lines 364-366)
Considering these points together, I argue that the conclusion should be shifted from "strongest effect is the best" to "in 3 of our focal species, strongest effect was the best, but this was not universal, and with only 6 focal species, we can't know if it will always be the best across a set of focal species".
As mentioned above, we have softened our language regarding the take-home message in response to these evaluations.
My second main criticism is that it is hard to understand exactly how the trait data were used to predict effects. It seems like it was just pearson correlation coefficients between interspecies niche distances (or antibiotic distances) and the effect. I'm not very surprised these correlations were unpredictive, because the underlying measurements don't seem to be relevant to the environment tested. What if, rather than using niche data across 20 nutrients, only the growth data on glucose (the carbon source in the experiments) was used? I understand that in a field experiment, for example, one might not know what resources are available, and so measuring niche across 20 resources may be the best thing to do. Here though it seems imperative to test using the most relevant data.
It is true that much of the profiling data is not directly related to the experimental conditions (different carbon sources and antibiotics), but in addition to these we do use measurements from experiments carried out in the same environment as the interactions assays (i.e. growth rate and carrying capacity when growing on glucose), which also showed poor correlation with the effects on focals. Additionally, we believe that these profiles contain relevant information regarding metabolic similarity between species (similar to metabolic models often constructed computationally). To improve clarity, we added the following sentence to the figure legend of Figure 3–Figure supplement 1:
"The growth rate, and maximum OD shown in panel A were measured only in M9 glucose, similar to conditions used in the interaction assays." (Lines 591-592)
Additionally and relatedly, it would be valuable to show the scatterplots leading to the conclusion that trait data were uninformative. Pearson's r only works on an assumption of linearity. But there could be strong relationships between the trait data and effect that are monotonic but not linear, or even that are non-monotonic yet still strong (e.g. U-shaped). For the first case, I recommend switching to Spearman's rho over Pearson's r, because it only assumes monotonicity, not linearity. If there are observable relationships that are not monotonic, a different test should be used.
Per your suggestion, we have changed the measurement of correlation in this analysis from Pearson's r, to Spearman's rho. As we observed similar, and still mostly weak correlations, we did not investigate these relationships further. See Figure 3–Figure supplement 1.
Additionally, we generated heat maps including scatterplots mapping the data leading to these correlations. We found no notable dependency in these plots, and visually they were quite crowded and difficult to interpret. As this is not the central point of our study, we ultimately decided against adding this information to the plots.
In general, I think the analyses using the trait data were too simplistic to conclude that the trait data are not predictive.
We agree that more sophisticated analyses may help connect between species traits and their effects on focal species. In fact, other members of our research group have recently used machine learning to accomplish similar predictions (https://doi.org/10.1101/2022.08.02.502471). As such we have changed the wording in to reflect that this correlation is difficult to find using simple analyses:
"These results indicate that it may be challenging to connect the effects of single and pairs of species on a focal strain to a specific trait of the involved strains, using simple analysis." (Lines 157-159)
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors examined the impact of pre-gravid obesity in human mothers on the monocytes of newborns by collecting umbilical cord blood. Additionally, the authors also used a non-human primate (NHP) model of diet-induced obesity to isolate fetal macrophage and assess the impact of maternal obesity on fetal macrophage function. The comprehensive analysis of the human umbilical cord blood monocytes by studying cytokine release, bulk RNA-seq and bulk ATAC-seq, single cell RNA-seq and single cell ATAC-seq, responses to pathogen stimulation as well as metabolic studies such as glucose uptake are major strength of the work. They present convincing evidence that the monocytes of offspring with obese mothers have epigenetic and transcriptomic profiles consistent with impaired immune responses, both during baseline conditions and upon stimulation.
We thank the reviewer for these positive remarks
However, it is not clear from the data how the epigenetic data and the transcriptomic data are related to each other. The implication that the epigenetic changes drive the downstream transcriptional differences is not clearly demonstrated. Furthermore, it is not clear which of the observed attenuations of monocyte transcriptional responses overlap with chromatin accessibility differences. Such an overlap would make a stronger case for the mechanistic link.
We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have included an integration section - with overlap of baseline ATAC-Seq (data from this study) with gene expression responses (from a previous study; https://doi.org/10.4049/jimmunol.1700434) following LPS stimulation in lean and obese groups - Figure 4E. Additionally, we report overlap of LPS induced chromatin changes with gene expression changes following LPS, E.coli and RSV stimulation in Figure 5I. Collectively, these changes provide the reader with a better link between chromatin accessibility and gene expression differences and their discordance with maternal obesity.
The increased phagocytosis of E.coli in umbilical cord monocytes of newborns with obese mothers appear counter-intuitive because it implies greater host defense capacity.
E.coli uptake assay is a standard way of measuring cellular phagocytosis by flow cytometry. We would like to clarify that despite impaired ex vivo cytokine responses and poor migration, UCB monocytes demonstrate higher ability to phagocytize pathogens. This is counterintuitive but not surprising, given that enhanced phagocytosis is a hallmark of regulatory monocytes/macrophages.
One of the most remarkable aspects of the manuscript is the analysis of the fetal macrophages in a non-human primate (NHP) model of diet induced obesity because of the challenge of studying fetal macrophages in humans. The cytokine assays nicely show that the fetal macrophages in the obesity model show impaired cytokine production, consistent with what was seen in the umbilical cord blood monocytes of human newborns. This is especially important because circulating monocytes or monocyte progenitors seed the fetal tissues and give rise to fetal macrophages, thus elegantly linking the human work on circulating umbilical cord blood monocytes to the tissue macrophages in the NHP model. However, the NHP studies do not show any additional macrophage characterization beyond the cytokine assays. Flow cytometry analysis of the macrophage phenotype and functional assays would strengthen the conclusions regarding macrophage dysregulation.
We have now included phenotyping data for ileal and splenic macrophages in Figure 6C-6E, which were collected during cell sorting. We unfortunately are not able to carry out additional functional assays since we don’t have any additional cells from these animals.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper will be of interest to scientists studying the molecular effects of maternal obesity on offspring health. The paper represents an extension to earlier findings that have linked epigenomic alterations of monocyte population to aberrant immune responses in offsprings of obese mothers. Bulk and single cell technologies have been implemented to characterize monocytic responses to bacterial and viral pathogens at the transcriptional and epigenetic level. A macaque model of western-style diet induced obesity is also described to provide in vivo evidence in support of monocyte/immune cell reprogramming by western diet/obesity. However, enthusiasm for the paper is significantly dampened by a lack of clarity in data presentation and robustness of the analysis
We thank the reviewer for this comprehensive summary and thoughtful assessment
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Sureshchandra et al is a very extensive analysis of monocyte function and their molecular landscape in cord bloods from lean and obese mothers. They aimed to analyze the effects of pre-pregnancy BMI on the functioning of the innate immune system in newborns in a very extensive way. The combination of functional and molecular analyses strengthens their observations and shows many different sides of monocyte activation. I think this approach needs to be praised and should be an inspiration to many others who study monocyte function. This allows for a broad view on the matter and also shows where potential targeting will be necessary in the future. Overall, the manuscript and particularly the methods section is very well written and extensive, making it easy to study how robust the data are.
We thank the reviewer for their comprehensive and positive assessment of our work
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study provides further detailed analysis of recently published Fly Atlas datasets supplemented with newly generated single cell RNA-seq data obtained from 6,000 testis cells. Using these data, the authors define 43 germline cell clusters and 22 somatic cell clusters. This work confirms and extends previous observations regarding changing gene expression programs through the course of germ cell and somatic cell differentiation.
This study makes several interesting observations that will be of interest to the field. For example, the authors find that spermatocytes exhibit sex chromosome specific changes in gene expression. In addition, comparisons between the single nucleus and single cell data reveal differences in active transcription versus global mRNA levels. For example, previous results showed that (1) several mRNAs remain high in spermatids long after they are actively transcribed in spermatocytes and (2) defined a set of post-meiotic transcripts. The analysis presented here shows that these patterns of mRNA expression are shared by hundreds of genes in the developing germline. Moreover, variable patterns between the sn- and sc-RNAseq datasets reveals considerable complexity in the post-transcriptional regulation of gene expression.
Overall, this paper represents a significant contribution to the field. These findings will be of broad interest to developmental biologists and will establish an important foundation for future studies. However, several points should be addressed.
In figure 1, I am struck by the widespread expression of vasa outside of the germ cell lineage. Do the authors have a technical or biological explanation for this observation? This point should be addressed in the paper with new experiments or further explanation in the text.
Thank you for pointing this out. We found that our single cell dataset shows a similar (low) level of vasa expression outside the germline, suggesting that this is not due to single nucleus versus single cell RNA-seq (cluster 1, red in the lefthand umap).
Analyzing the single nucleus RNA-seq in more detail revealed that, compared to the germline, both the fraction of cells in a cluster expressing vasa and the level at which they express it are very low. This analysis is included in a new Figure 1 – figure supplement 1. It is likely that much of this is due to a technical artifact, such as ambient RNA. Finally, we note in the resubmission that vasa is in fact expressed in embryonic somatic cells, and thus some of the vasa expression we observe may be real (Renault. Biol Open 2012; https://doi.org/10.1242/bio.20121909).
Plots in the original submission drew undue attention to the few somatic cells that exhibited vasa signal, due to the fact that expressing cell points were forced to the front of the plot. Given our new analysis reporting the low levels and fraction of cells exhibiting vasa expression (Figure 1 – figure supplement 1), we have modified the panels of Figure 1, changing point size to more faithfully reflect the small proportion of somatic cells with some vasa expression.
The proposed bifurcation of the cyst cells into head and tail populations is interesting and worth further exploration/validation. While the presented in situ hybridization for Nep4, geko, and shg hint at differences between these populations, double fluorescent in situs or the use of additional markers would help make this point clearer. Higher magnification images would also help in this regard.
We thank the reviewer for their suggestions on clarifying the differences between HCC and TCC populations. As suggested, we have repeated the FISH experiments of Nep4 and geko with higher resolution, and included the additional marker Coracle that demarcates the junction between HCC and TCC (Figure 6O,Q,S,T). These panels replaced previous Nep4 and geko FISH images (see previous Figure 6Q,U,U’). FISH for Nep4 validated the split, and the enrichment of geko strongly suggests that this arm represents one cell type (HCCs). We have not yet identified a gene reciprocally enriched to the other arm. Therefore, in the revised submission, we call the assignment of TCC identity, and to a lesser extent, HCC identity ‘tentative’, but point out that genes predicted to be enriched to one or the other arm represent fertile candidates for the field to test.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this manuscript the authors explain in greater detail a recent testis snRNAseq dataset that many of these authors published earlier this year as part of the Fly Cell Atlas (FCA) Li et al. Science 2022. As part of the current effort additional collaborators were recruited and about 6,000 whole cell scRNAseq cells were added to the previous 42,000 nuclei dataset. The authors now describe 65 snRNseq clusters, each representing potential cell types or cell states, including 43 germline clusters and 22 somatic clusters. The authors state that this analysis confirms and extends previously knowledge of the testis in several important areas.
“However, in areas where testis biology is well studied, such as the development of germ cells from GSC to the onset of spermatocyte differentiation, the resolution seems less than current knowledge by considerable margins. No clusters correspond to GSCs, or specific mitotic spermatogonia, and even the major stages of meiotic prophase are not resolved. Instead, the transitions between one state and the next are broad and almost continuous, which could be an intrinsic characteristic of the testis compared to other tissues, of snRNAseq compared to scRNAseq, or of the particular experimental and software analysis choices that were used in this study.”
Note that the referee raises the same issue later in their review also. To respond succinctly, we placed the relevant sentence from a later portion of this referee’s comment here
“Support for the view that the problems are mostly technical, rather than a reflection of testis biology, comes from studies of scRNAseq in the mouse, where it has been possible to resolve a stem cell cluster, and germ cell pathways that follow known germ cell differentiation trajectories with much more discrete steps than were reported here (for example, Cao et al. 2021 cited by the authors).”
Respectfully, we have a different interpretation of other work as cited by this referee. Our data, as well as that from others, supports the notion that transitions are generally broad and continuous and are indeed a feature of testis biology. As we report here, data from both single cell and single nucleus RNAseq exhibit transitions from one cluster to the next. Thus, this feature cannot be due to the choice of method (single cell versus single nucleus).
In fact, prior scRNA-seq results on systems containing a continuously renewing cell population, such as is the case in the testis, do indeed exhibit a contiguous trajectory rather than discrete, well-separated cell states in gene expression space (that is, in a UMAP presentation). For example, this is the case from single-cell or single-nucleus sequencing from spermatogenesis in mouse (Cao et al 2021), human (Sohni et al 2019), and zebrafish (Qian et al 2022).
Along differentiation trajectories in these tissues, successive clusters are defined by their aggregate, transcript repertoire. Indeed, differentially-expressed genes can be identified for clusters, with expression enriched in a given cluster. However, expression is rarely restricted to a cluster. For instance, Cao et al. subcluster spermatogonia into four subgroups, termed SPG1-4. They state clearly that these SPG1-4 “follow a continuous differentiation trajectory,” as can be inferred by marker expression across cells in this lineage. Similar to our findings, while the spermatogonia can fall into discrete clusters, gene expression patterns are contiguous. For example, the “undifferentiated” marker used in Cao et al, Crabp1, clearly shows expression in SPG1-3, annotated as spermatogonial stem cells, undifferentiated spermatogonia, and early differentiated spermatogonia, respectively. Likewise, markers for the “SPG3” state spermatogonia have detectable expression in SPG2 and SPG4, and likewise for markers of the “SPG4” state (with expression found also in SPG3). <br /> Analogous study of human spermatogenesis arrives at a similar conclusion. In that work, although clusters are named as “spermatogonial stem cell (SSC)”, the authors are careful to specifically point out that, “…while we refer to the SSC-1 and SSC-2 cell clusters as ‘‘SSCs,’’ scRNA-seq is not a functional assay and thus we do not know the percentage of cells in these clusters with SSC activity. These subsets almost certainly contain other A-SPG cells [A type spermatogonia], including SPG progenitors that have committed to differentiate.” (Sohi et al 2019)
Thus, the work in several disparate systems, all involving renewing lineages, finds that discrete clusters, such as a “stem cell cluster” are not identified. In the Drosophila testis, germline differentiation flows in a continuous-like manner similar to spermatogenesis in several other organisms studied by scRNA-seq, and our finding is not a function of the methodology, but rather a facet of the biology of the organ.
Operating in parallel with continuous differentiation, we did find evidence of, and extensively discussed in concert with Figure 4, huge and dramatic shifts in transcriptional state in spermatocytes compared to spermatogonia, in early spermatids compared to spermatocytes, and in late spermatid elongation. Lastly, as we describe further below, new data in this resubmission identify four distinct genes with stage-selective expression as predicted by our analysis (new Figure 2 - figure supplement 1), illustrating the utility of our study for the field to find new markers and new genes to test for function.
A goal of the study was to identify new rare cell types, and the hub, a small apical somatic cell region, was mentioned as a target region, since it regulates both stem cell populations, GSCs and CySCs, is capable of regeneration, and other fascinating properties. However the analysis of the hub cluster revealed more problems of specificity. 41 or 120 cells in the cluster were discordant with the remaining 79 which did express markers consistent with previous studies. Why these cells co-clustered was not explained and one can only presume that similar problems may be found in other clusters.
Our writing seems not to have been clear enough on this point and we thank the reviewer. We have revised the section. In addition, we have added new data (Figure 7 - figure supplement 2). We had already stated that only 79 of these 120 nuclei were near to each other in 2D UMAP space, while other members of original cluster 90 were dispersed. Thus the 79 hub nuclei in fact clustered together on the UMAP. Other nuclei that mapped at dispersed positions were initially ‘called’ as part of this cluster in the original Fly Cell Atlas (FCA) paper (Li et al., 2022), making it obvious that a correction to that assignment was necessary, which we carried out. To our eye, no other called cluster was represented by such dispersed groupings. For the hub, we definitively established the 79 nuclei to represent hub cells by marker gene analysis, including the identification of a new maker, tup, that was included in the 79 annotated hub nuclei but excluded from the 41 other nuclei (Figure 7). In this resubmission, to independently verify the relationship of the 79 nuclei to each other, we subjected the 120 nuclei from the original cluster 90 defined by the FCA study to hierarchical clustering using only genes that are highly expressed and variable in these nuclei (Figure 7 - figure supplement 2). This computationally distinct approach strongly supported our identification of the 79 definitive hub nuclei.
Indeed, many other indications of specificity issues were described, including contamination of fat body with spermatocytes, the expression of germline genes such as Vasa in many somatic cell clusters like muscle, hemocytes, and male gonad epithelium, and the promiscuous expression of many genes, including 25% of somatic-specific transcription factors, in mid to late spermatocytes. The expression of only one such genes, Hml, was documented in tissue, and the authors for reasons not explained did not attempt to decisively address whether this phenomenon is biologically meaningful.
We discussed the question of vasa expression in somatic clusters in some detail above, in response to referee #1, and included new analysis in the resubmission.
With respect to the observation of ‘somatic gene’ expression in spermatocytes, we are also intrigued. We do not believe this is due to “contamination,” but rather a spermatocyte expression program that includes expression of somatic genes. First, these somatic markers were not observed in other germline clusters, which would be expected if this was due to general transcript contamination. Second, we observed expression of somatic markers in spermatocytes independently in the single-cell and single-nucleus data, making it unlikely to be an artifact of preparation of isolated nuclei. Finally, in the resubmission, in addition to Hml, we validated ‘somatic’ marker expression in spermatocytes by FISH of a somatic, tail cyst cell marker, Vsx1. Vsx1 is predicted to be expressed at low levels in spermatocytes in our dataset and is clearly visible in germline cells by FISH (Figure 3 – figure supplement 2G,H). We also refer the referee to Figure 6K, where the mRNA for the somatic cyst cell marker eya was observed by FISH at low levels in spermatocytes.
A truly interesting question mentioned by the authors is why the testis consistently ranks near the top of all tissues in the complexity of its gene expression. In the Li et al. (2022) paper it was suggested that this is due an inherently greater biological complexity of spermiogenesis than other tissues. It seems difficult to independently and rationally determine "biological complexity," but if a conserved characteristic of testis was to promiscuously express a wide range of (random?) genes, something not out of the question, this would be highly relevant and important.
We agree that the massive transcriptional program found in spermatocytes is, indeed, truly interesting. There are many speculations as to why spermatocytes are so highly transcriptional, including the possibility of “transcriptional scanning” (e.g., Xia et al. 2020) regulating the evolution of new genes. Testing such models is beyond the scope of this paper. However, one must also keep in mind that spermatogenesis involves one of the most dramatic cellular transformations in biology, where cellular components spanning from nuclei to chromatin to Golgi, cell cycle, extensive membrane addition, changes in cell shape, and building of a complex swimming organelle all must occur and be temporally coordinated. Small wonder that many genes must be expressed to accomplish these tasks.
Unfortunately, the most likely problems are simply technical. Drosophila cells are small and difficult to separate as intact cells. The use of nuclei was meant to overcome this inherent problem, but the effectiveness of this new approach is not yet well-documented. Support for the view that the problems are mostly technical, rather than a reflection of testis biology, comes from studies of scRNAseq in the mouse, where it has been possible to resolve a stem cell cluster, and germ cell pathways that follow known germ cell differentiation trajectories with much more discrete steps than were reported here (for example, Cao et al. 2021 cited by the authors).
We respectfully disagree with the referee about this collection of statements. First, the use of snRNASeq has been extensively characterized and compared to scRNA-seq in brain tissue by McLaughlin et al., 2021 (cited in the original submission) and was shown to be effective (McLaughlin, et al. eLife 2021;10:e63856. DOI: https://doi.org/10.7554/eLife.63856). snRNA-seq has a distinct advantage when dealing with long, thin cells, such as neurons or cyst cells (as featured in this work), where cytoplasm can easily be sheared off during cell isolation. Second, in a previous portion of our response to this referee, we discussed how our interpretation of Cao et al., 2021 differs from that expressed by this referee. Lastly, as requested in ‘Essential revision’ 2, we adjusted clustering methods and selected four genes, two predicted to be markers for early stage germline cells, and two for mid-spermatocyte stage development. FISH analysis demonstrates that expression for each of these maps to the appropriate stages (new Figure 2 - figure supplement 1). This confirms that the datasets we present in this manuscript can be mined to identify unique, diagnostic markers for various stages.
The conclusions that were made by the authors seem to either be facts that are already well known, such as the problem that transcriptional changes in spermatocytes will be obscured by the large stored mRNA pool, or promises of future utility. For example, "mining the snRNA-seq data for changes in gene expression as one cluster advances to the next should identify new sub-stage-specific markers." If worthwhile new markers could be identified from these data, surely this could have been accomplished and presented in a supplemental Table. As it currently stands, the manuscript presents the dataset including a fair description of its current limitations, but very little else of novel biological interest is to be found.
“In sum, this project represents an extremely worthwhile undertaking that will eventually pay off. However, some currently unappreciated technical issues, in cell/nuclear isolation, and certainly in the bioinformatic programs and procedures used that mis-clustered many different cells, has created the current difficulties.
Most scRNAseq software is written to meet the needs of mammalian researchers working with cultured cells, cellular giants compared to Drosophila and of generally similar size. Such software may not be ideal for much smaller cells, but which also include the much wider variation in cell size, properties and biological mechanisms that exist in the world of tissues.”
We appreciate the referee’s acknowledgement that this ‘undertaking will eventually pay off’. It was not our intention to address ‘function’ for this study, but rather to make the system accessible to the broadest community possible. We are uncertain if there is any remaining reservation held by this referee. A brief summary of what we covered in the manuscript may help allay any residual concern. Obviously, study of the Drosophila testis and spermatogenesis benefits from the knowledge of a large number of established cell-type and stage-selective markers. Thus, we extensively used the community’s accepted markers to assign identity to clusters in both the sn- and sc-RNA-seq UMAPs. We believe that effort well establishes the validity and reliability of the dataset . Furthermore, we identified upwards of a dozen new markers out of the cluster analysis, and verified their expression by FISH or reporter line in various figures throughout (tup, amph, piwi, geko, Nep4, CG3902, Akr1B, loqs, Vsx1, Drep2, Pxt, CG43317, Vha16-5, l(2)41Ab). To our mind, these contributions, coupled with annotation of the datasets, suggest strongly that they will serve the community well. This is especially true as we provide users with objects that they can feed into commonly used software algorithms such as Seurat and Monocle to explore the datasets to their purposes. Rather than simply relying on default settings within some of the applications, we also adjusted parameters for various clusterings as called for; some of which were in response to astute comments from referees, and included in the resubmission. Of course, it is possible that rare issues may arise in the datasets as these are further studied, but that is the case with all scRNA-seq data, and is not specific to work on this model organism.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this study, the authors use recently published single nucleus RNA sequencing data and a newly generated single cell RNA sequencing dataset to determine the transcriptional profiles of the different cell types in the Drosophila ovary. Their analysis of the data and experimental validation of key findings provide new insight into testis biology and create a resource for the community. The manuscript is clearly written, the data provide strong support for the conclusions, and the analysis is rigorous. Indeed, this manuscript serves as a case study demonstrating best practices in the analysis of this type of genomics data and the many types of predictions that can be made from a deep dive into the data. Researchers who are studying the testis will find many starting points for new projects suggested by this work, and the insightful comparison of methods, such as between slingshot and Monocle3 and single cell vs single nucleus sequencing will be of interest beyond the study of the Drosophila testis.
We greatly appreciate the reviewer’s comments.
Reviewer #4 (Public Review):
This is an extraordinary study that will serve as key resource for all researchers in the field of Drosophila testis development. The lineages that derive from the germline stem cells and somatic stem cells are described in a detail that has not been previously achieved. The RNAseq approaches have permitted the description of cell states that have not been inferred from morphological analyses, although it is the combination of RNAseq and morphological studies that makes this study exceptional. The field will now have a good understanding of interactions between specific cell states in the somatic lineage with specific states in the germ cell lineage. This resource will permit future studies on precise mechanisms of communication between these lineages during the differentiation process, and will serve as a model for studies of co-differentiation in other stem cell systems. The combination of snRNAseq and scRNAseq has conclusively shown differences in transcriptional activation and RNA storage at specific stages of germ cell differentiation and is a unique study that will inform other studies of cell differentiation.
Could the authors please describe whether genes on the Y chromosome are expressed outside of the male germline. For example, what is represented by the spots of expression within the seminal vesicle observed in Figure 3D?
Prior work demonstrated that proteins encoded by Y-linked genes are not expressed outside of the germline (Zhang et al. Genetics 2020. https://doi.org/10.1534/genetics.120.303324). In our snRNAseq dataset, we find that genes on the Y chromosome are not highly expressed outside of the male germline (on the order of ~100-fold lower in other tissues). In fact, we observe Y chromosome transcripts at this level in many nuclei across tissues collected for the Fly Cell Atlas project, including the ovary. Since we have not followed up on the Fly Cell Atlas observations directly using FISH to examine Y chromosome transcript expression outside the germline, we cannot rule out the possibility that such low level expression is real. However, the detection across several tissues argues that this is likely technical artifact. With regard to ‘spots of expression within the seminal vesicle’ (Figure 3D), a spot is colored red if the average expression level of genes on the Y chromosome is greater in that cell than in an average cell on our plot. These red spots are likely due to ambient RNA being carried over.
I would appreciate some discussion of the "somatic factors" that are observed to be upregulated in spermatocytes (e.g. Mhc, Hml, grh, Syt1). Is there any indication of functional significance of any of these factors in spermatocytes?
This is an excellent question. Although we validated expression for several (Hml, Vsx1 and eya), we did not test for their function here and this issue remains to be studied. This is now directly stated in the main text.
In the discussion of cyst cell lineage differentiation following cluster 74 the authors state that neither the HCC or TCC lineages were enriched for eya (Figure 6V). It seems in this panel that cluster 57 shows some enrichment for eya - is this regarded as too low expression to be considered enriched?
We thank the reviewer for their insightful comment and we agree with their conclusions. We have modified the text to reflect the low, but present, expression of eya in the HCC and TCC lineages. The text now reads as follows at line (insert line # here): “Enrichment of eya was dramatically reduced in the clusters along either late cyst cell branch compared to those of earlier lineage nuclei (Figure 6J,U).”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This is an interesting study investigating the effects of sensory conflict on rhythmic behaviour and gene expression in the sea anemone Nematostella vectensis. Sensory conflict can arise when two environmental inputs (Zeitgeber) that usually act cooperatively to synchronize circadian clocks and behaviour, are presented out of phase. The clock system then needs to somehow cope with this challenge, for example by prioritising one cue and ignoring the other. While the daily light dark cycle is usually considered the more reliable and potent Zeitgeber, under some conditions, daily temperature cycles appear to be more prominent, and a certain offset between light and temperature cycles can even lead to a breakdown of the circadian clock and normal daily behavioural rhythms. Understanding the weighting and integration of different environmental cues is important for proper synchronization to daily environmental cycles, because organisms need to distinguish between 'environmental noise' (e.g., cloudy weather and/or sudden, within day/night temperature changes) and regular daily changes of light and temperature. In this study, a systematic analysis of different offsets between light and temperature cycles on behavioural activity was conducted. The results indicated that several degrees of chronic offset results in the disruption of rhythmic behaviour. In the 2nd part of the study the authors determine the effect of sensory conflict (12 hr offset that leads to robust disruption of rhythmic behaviour) on overall gene expression rhythms. They observe substantial differences between aligned and offset conditions and conclude a major role for temperature cycles in setting transcriptional phase. While the study is thoroughly conducted and represents and impressive amount of experimental and analytical work, there are several issues, which I think question the main conclusions. The main issue being that temperature cycles by themselves do not seem to fulfil the criteria for being considered a true Zeitgeber for the circadian clock of Nematostella.
Major points:
Line 53: 'However, many of these studies did not compare more than two possible phase relationships.....'. Harper et al. (2016) did perform a comprehensive comparison of different phase relationships between light and temperature Zeitgebers (1 hr steps between 2 and 10 hr offsets), similar to the one conducted here. I think this previous study is highly relevant for the current manuscript and -- although cited -- should be discussed in more detail. For example, Harper et al. show that during smaller offsets temperature is the dominant Zeitgeber, and during larger sensory conflict light becomes the dominant Zeitgeber for behavioural synchronization. Only during a small offset window (5-7 hr) behavioural synchronization becomes highly aberrant, presumably because of a near breakdown of the molecular clock, caused by sensory conflict. Do the authors see something similar in Nematostella? Figure 3 suggests otherwise, at least under entrainment conditions, where behaviour becomes desynchronized only at 10 and 12 hr offset conditions. But in free-run conditions behaviour appears largely AR already at 6 hr offset, but not so much at 4 and 8 hr offsets (Table 2). So there seems to be at least some similarity to the situation in Drosophila during sensory conflict, which I think is worth mentioning and discussing.
We have added a more detailed discussion of our results in the context of Harper et al. 2016 (L468-476).
Line 111: The authors state that 14-26C temperature cycle is 'well within the daily temperature range experienced by the source population'. Too me this is surprising, as I was not expecting that water temperature changes that much on a daily basis. Is this because Nematostella live near the water surface, and/or do they show vertical daily migration? Also, I do not understand what is meant by '...range of in situ diel variation (of temperature)'. I think a few explanatory words would be helpful here for the reader not familiar with this organism.
In fact, one of our motivations for studying temperature is that Nematostella naturally experience extreme temperature variation. The data we cite (Tarrant et al. 2019) are from in-situ water measurements. Nematostella live in extremely shallow water (in salt marshes), and the local population in Massachusetts experience wide swings in temperature due to the temperate latitude.
We have added this information to the Introduction (L88-90), and we also added a discussion of Nematostella’s ecology in the Discussion section (L591-654).
Lines 114-117: I was surprised that clock genes can basically not be synchronized by temperature cycles alone. Only cry2 cycled during temperature cycles but not in free-run, so the cry2 cycling during temperature cycles could just be masking (response to temperature). Later the authors show robust molecular cycling during combined LD and temperature cycles (both aligned and out of phase), indicating that LD cycles are required to synchronize the molecular clock. Moreover, a previous study has demonstrated that LD cycles alone (i.e., at constant temperature) are able to induce rhythmic molecular clock gene expression (Oren et al. 2015). Similarly, the free running behaviour after temperature cycles does not look rhythmic to me. In Figure 2A, 14-26C there is at best one peak visible on the first day of DD, and even that shows a ~6 phase delay compared to the entrained condition. After the larger amplitude temperature cycle (8:32C) behaviour looks completely AR and peak activity phases in free-run appear desynchronized as well (Fig. 2B). Overall, I think the authors present data demonstrating that temperature cycles alone are not sufficient to synchronize the circadian clock of Nematostella. One way to proof if the clock can be entrained is to perform T-cycle experiments, so changing the thermoperiod away from 24 hr (e.g., 10 h warm : 10 h cold). If in a series of different T-cycles the peak activity always matches the transition from warm to cold (as in 12:12 T-cycles shown in Fig. 1A) this would speak against entrainment and vice versa.
Thank you for these thoughtful comments and constructive suggestions. We have conducted an additional experiment, which provides further evidence that temperature cycles can, in fact, synchronize the circadian clock. To do this, we measured the behavior of animals entrained in cycles with a short (12h) period, half the length of a circadian period. This takes advantage of a phenomenon called “frequency demultiplication”, in which organisms in 12h environmental cycles display both 12h and 24h components--essentially, the clock perceives every other cycle as a “day” (Bruce, 1960; Merrow et al., 1999). The important thing is that the 24h behavioral component can only occur if the signal is entraining a circadian clock—otherwise, we would only observe a directly-driven 12h behavior pattern.
We first show that this phenomenon occurs with 6:6 LD cycles—which we expected, because we know light is a zeitgeber. We then show that animals entrained to a temperature cycle with a 12h period also display 24h behavioral rhythms—and in fact the 24h component is stronger than the 12h component. We believe this is strong evidence that temperature is a bona fide zeitgeber in this system. This experiment is now explained in the Results (L127-154) and in Figure 2–Figure supplement 1.
In terms of our original data, the reviewer is correct that the statistically-detectable free-running rhythms were weak and not visually obvious). Our confidence in thermal entrainment came from the fact that some individual animals had 24h rhythmicity in free-run, even if the signal was weak in the mean time series—this suggested that temperature must be at least capable of synchronizing internal clocks. It is also important to note that even light-entrained rhythms are “noisy” in cnidarians, which is why we were not surprised that the signal was weak. We have added a discussion of this observation in L601-612.
Lines 210-226: As mentioned above, I think it is not clear that temperature alone can synchronize the Nematostella clock and it is therefore problematic to call it a Zeitgeber. Nevertheless, Figure 3A, B, D show that certain offsets of the temperature cycle relative to the LD cycle do influence rhythmicity and phase in constant conditions. This is most likely due to a direct effect of temperature cycles on the endogenous circadian clock, which only becomes visible (measureable) when the animals are also exposed to certain offset LD cycles. My interpretation of the combined results would be that temperature cycles play only are very minor role in synchronizing the Nematostella clock (after all, LD and temperature cycles are not offset in nature), perhaps mainly supporting entrainment by the prominent LD cycles.
With our new data (see previous point), we believe we can safely say that temperature is a zeitgeber. We are not totally clear on what is meant by “a direct effect of temperature cycles on the endogenous circadian clock.” We argue that, because we see changes in free-running behavior during certain offsets, the timing of temperature cycles must affect the internal clock in a way that persists during constant conditions—it can’t just be a direct (clock-independent) effect of temperature.
Gene expression part: The authors performed an extensive temporal transcriptomic analysis and comparison of gene expression between animals kept in aligned LD and temperature cycles and those maintained in a 12 hr offset. While this was a tremendous amount of experimental work that was followed by sophisticated mathematical analysis, I think that the conclusions that can be drawn from the data are rather limited. First of all, it is known from other organisms that temperature cycles alone have drastic effects on overall gene expression and importantly in a clock independent manner (e.g., Boothroyd et al. 2007). Temperature therefore seems to have a substantially larger effect on gene expression levels compared to light (Boothroyd et al. 2007). In the current study, except for a few clock gene candidates (Figure 2C), the effects of temperature cycles alone on overall gene expression have not been determined. Instead the authors analysed gene expression during aligned and 12 h offset conditions making it difficult to judge which of the observed differences are due to clock independent and clock dependent temperature effects on gene expression. This is further complicated by the lack of expression data in constant conditions. I think the authors need to address these limitations of their study and tone down their interpretations of 'temperature being the most important driver of rhythmic gene expression' (e.g., line 401). At least they need to acknowledge that they cannot distinguish between clock independent, driven gene expression and potential influences of temperature on clock-dependent gene expression rhythms. Moreover, in their comparison between their own data and LD data obtained at constant temperature (taken from Oren et al. 2015), they show that temperature has only a very limited effect (if any) on core clock gene expression, further questioning the role of temperature cycles in synchronising the Nematostella clock. Nevertheless, I noted in Table 3 that there is a 1.5 to 3 hr delay when comparing the phase of eight potential key clock genes between the current study (temperature and LD cycles aligned) and LD constant temperature (determined by Oren et al.). To me, this is the strongest argument that temperature cycles at least affect the phase of clock gene expression, but the authors do not comment on this phase difference.
We agree with these points about the limitations of our study, and have revised the manuscript to phrase our conclusions more carefully. We still think it is reasonable to observe that temperature was a stronger drive of gene expression than light in our study, but this may not be true in other contexts.
In terms of the comparison with Oren et al. 2015, we didn’t want to over-interpret these results because there are other differences between the studies (L1181-1185), including the use of a different source population. In addition, we would prefer denser sampling (2h time points rather than 4h) and larger sample sizes to make claims about phase differences.
Network analysis: This last section of the results was very difficult to read and follow (at least for me). For example, do the colours in Figure 6A correspond to those in Figure 6B, C? A legend for each colour, i.e., which GO terms are included in each colour would perhaps be helpful. As mentioned above, I also do not think we can learn a lot from this analysis, since we do not know the effects of temperature cycles alone and we have no free-run data to judge potential influence on clock controlled gene expression. Under aligned conditions genes are expressed at a certain phase during the daily cycle (either morning to midday, or evening to midnight), which interestingly, is very similar to temperature cycle-only driven genes in Drosophila (Boothroyd et al. 2007). Inverting the temperature cycle has drastic effects on the peak phases of gene expression, but not so much on overall rhythmicity. But since no free-run data are available, we do not know to what extend these (expected) phase changes reflect temperature-driven responses, or are a result of alterations in the endogenous circadian clock.
We have revised and streamlined this section and Fig. 6, including removing panel 6C. The colors do correspond across panels in the figure. For space, GO terms of select modules are included in Fig. 6, and GO results for all modules are included in the Supplemental Data and discussed in the Results.
It is true that we can’t distinguish temperature-driven versus clock effects here, and it does seem like many modules simply follow the temperature cycle (which we say in this section). The most interesting finding from this section is probably that the co-expression structure (correlations between rhythmic genes) are substantially weakened during SC, and we do discuss certain modules of genes that lose or gain rhythmicity. We have revised this section to focus on the main points and have cut several of the less pertinent results.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This article reflects a significant effort by the authors and the results are interesting.
For the third set of experiments, are temperature and light really out of synch? While peak in temperature no longer occurs along with lights on, we do still have two 24 hour cycles where changes in the environmental cues still occur simultaneously (lights on with peak in temperature, lights off with min in temperature). I wonder what would happen if light remained at a 24 hour cycle and temperature became either sporadic (randomly changing cycles) or was placed on a longer cycle altogether (temperature taking 20 hours to increase from min to max, and then another 20 hours to go from max to min).
Thank you for your interesting suggestions for future experiments. This point is addressed in our revisions responding to Reviewer #1, who requested a discussion of the phrase “sensory conflict.” We agree that the binary “in-sync vs. out-of-sync” may be too simplistic. Our original conception of sensory conflict was a situation in which light and temperature provide different phase information, as informed by experiments with only light (prior literature) or only temperature (this work).
In our revised manuscript, we discuss the idea that “sensory conflict” is not always a useful framework because there are many possible relationships between light and temperature. Although our 12h offset is certainly less “natural” than our aligned time series, it may be useful to think of them simply as 2 different possible light and temperature regimes in which the two signals interact, rather than abstract ideals of “aligned” or “misaligned.”
An area that could significantly benefit a broader readership would be to improve overall clarity of figures and rethink if all the results are necessary to convert the key findings of the paper. As written, the results sections is somewhat confusing.
We have revised Figs. 1 and 6 for clarity, and we have also shortened the network analysis portion of the Results.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Here the authors sought to understand how BPGM/2,3-BPG levels are involved in adaptive responses to hypoxia and whether they are involved in fetal growth restriction. In the current state, I find the data to be confusing and lacking in mechanistic data to justify that increased BPGM is an adaptive response to hypoxia. While the authors find increased staining for the enzyme BPGM in SpA-TGCs after hypoxia, they did not assess 2,3-BPG in cord blood. This would show that increased enzymatic levels have a downstream impact. MRI experiments assessing placental and fetal haemoglobin-oxygenation, showed no differences. Human FGR samples, however, showed reduced 2,3-BPG in cord blood. Further evidence is required to show hypoxia increases BPGM as a compensatory mechanism to permit adequate 2,3-BPG and placental-fetal oxygenation levels as the authors claim.
Additional experiments that demonstrate that BPGM is advantageous in the context of hypoxia would strengthen the authors arguments, and would provide a novel mechanism for adaptive responses to hypoxia in the placenta which is highly interesting.
Obtaining cord-blood from mouse embryos and analyzing its 2,3 BPG content is technically not feasible thus we concentrated on the human data only. However note that the dominant physiological effect would be on maternal blood in the placenta, where local elevation of 23BPG can aid in oxygen release.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Summary:
This manuscript will be of interest for investigators in the field of development and the biology of pregnancy. The major strengths of the data are the detailed description of a hypoxia-induced mouse model of fetal growth restriction, where phenotypes, tissue histology, MRI images and metabolic analysis combine to characterize the experimental system. The data seem descriptive and preliminary, and the comparison to human pregnancy is neither supportive nor rigorous.
Strengths
• The mouse pregnancy has been used by the authors and by others as a model for placental insufficiency. The manuscript provides incremental data to characterize hypoxia- induced fetal growth restriction
• The 15.2T MR imaging technology is high quality and informative, even if the results did not reveal marked changes.
• The detailed characterization of BPGM expression in the apical mouse placental surfaces is valuable.
• The provided model may be useful for future studies by the authors.
Weaknesses
• The metabolic analysis was restricted to one enzyme and metabolite. Placental analysis of 2,3-BPG and BPGM were already published (ref 29-30). At best, if the 2,3 BPG is related to the phenotype, it night be interpreted as a part of the injury in human cases, and adaptive response in the mouse models (as the authors suggested lines 286-288 and 332-336.). However, these assumptions are not tested.
In the paper of Pritlove et al. (ref. 29) the authors demonstrated the expression of BPGM in normal human cohort. However, they did not test BPGM expression or 2,3 BPG levels in FGR placentae. In the paper of Gu et al. (ref. 30) the authors analyze murine placental BPGM expression secondary to igf2 deletion. Our study is the first to demonstrate the impact of maternal hypoxia on placental BPGM levels in murine gestational hypoxia models .
• The human cases are not very informative. The causes of FGR were not known, but clearly (Table 1) not analogous to that of the mouse model. Systemic hypoxia in humans might have been more informative. In its absence, the value of cross-species comparison is low. -
• While the provided experiments are of good quality, the approach is very descriptive and not advancing mechanistic understanding of FGR-related placental insufficiency.
The human placenta were specifically selected to exclude known causes of FGR such as heavy smoking or iron deficiency. We will work to expand the diversity of cases to test the potential role of BPGM in those cases as well.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review)
This manuscript describes a new method to perform online movement correction and extraction of calcium signals from a miniscope. The efficiency of the algorithm is tested by quantifying the accuracy of animal location decoding from hippocampal place cells. The online decoding happens with virtually no delay which is promising for closed-loop methods. It seems to be superior to online decoding without motion correction, which was the state of the art.
The strength of this technique is therefore that it achieves real-time processing.
The weakness of the study is the lack of comparison of the decoding accuracy with what can be obtained with electrophysiological state of the art, which prevents really estimating how precise the technique is.
In revision, we present data showing that when our system is used to decode contour-based calcium traces from N≈50 neurons, the decoder achieves a mean distance error of ~30 cm which is worse than the mean error of ~20 cm achieved using maximum likelihood decoding of single unit spike trains from electrophysiological recordings (Fig. 7E). However, when decoding of N=900 contour-free calcium traces from the same image frames in the same rats, the mean decoding error goes down to ~15 cm, which is better than the mean for electrophysiological recordings. From this we conclude that real-time decoding of position from calcium traces achieves accuracies similar to those achievable with electrophysiology.
Although less critical, there is no demonstration of a closed-loop application.
It is true that we have not yet demonstrated a real-time closed loop application, but by demonstrating short latency generation of TTL outputs triggered by the decoder, we demonstrate the capability for closed-loop applications.
Real-time position decoding is technically nice, but the position can be obtained from tracking the animal so it is practically useless.
We offer two points in reply to this comment. First, decoding position from neural activity could offer useful (though not yet demonstrated) capabilities that would not be achievable with simple position tracking; for example, the position decoder could be trained on CA1 signals obtained during waking and then used to read out position trajectories generating during REM sleep.
Second, and more importantly, position decoding was selected as a benchmark for performance testing mainly because it allows highly precise comparisons between decoder predictions and ground truth, which is important for establishing that the fidelity of calcium signals imaged in real time is adequate for accurate decoding of behavior at short latencies.
It is also clear that decoding position on a linear track is easier than on a 2D arena, therefore it is difficult to estimate how much the efficiency of the method can be challenged in harder settings.
It is true that decoding in a 2D arena would be a greater challenge than a 1D linear track, but in pursuit of our goal to rapidly disseminate a system with capabilities for short latency decoding of behavior from calcium signals, optimizing system performance for one specific application (e.g,, position decoding) is not our main priority. A higher priority is to offer versatility for a wide range of experimental applications. To better demonstrate such versatility, the revised manuscript includes a new section in the Results that demonstrates categorical classification of behaviors during an instrumental touchscreen task.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this paper, the authors developed a new device for online decoding of position based on calcium imaging in freely moving rodents. This device could be used in the brain-computer interface to investigate neurofeedback-based therapies for neurological disorders. The technical part is properly done and gives convincing results that can be truly helpful for the scientific community using the miniscope. Nevertheless, as a methodological article, there should be more details regarding the accuracy of the decoding and of the different steps to follow if someone wants to use their methodology. Moreover, a true online real-time experiment should be performed to validate the device.
Please find below my comments:
- From what I read the authors did not perform a true real-time experiment. I think this step iscrucial to ensure the quality of their device.
It is unclear from this comment where to draw the bar for a “true real-time experiment.” Some previous publications of real-time approaches (such as refs #6,#11,#26) have proposed causal algorithms without performance tests in hardware at all, whereas others (such as ref #14) have performance tested their system in hardware by carrying full experiments using closed-loop feedback (albeit with much smaller numbers of calcium trace predictors than we demonstrate here) without comparing different algorithmic approaches. Here we use an intermediate strategy of feeding raw offline video from a virtual sensor through the hardware processing pipeline (verifying that calcium trace outputs were identical for the real and virtual sensors). We adopted this intermediate approach to achieve the dual objectives of testing a true hardware implementation on real-time performance measures (e.g., microsecond processing latencies) while also benchmarking different algorithms (such as CB versus CF trace extraction as in Fig. 3, or raw calcium traces versus deconvolved spikes as in panel A of the Supplement to Fig. 3) against one another on the same datasets.
- There should be a validation against a classical offline Bayesian decoding.
We have presented an accuracy comparison for decoding linear track position from calcium traces with DeCalciOn versus decoding from single-unit spikes with electrophysiological recording data (Fig. 7E); decoding from single-unit spikes utilized a classical Bayesian maximum likelihood approach (see Methods), so Fig. 7E not only offers a comparison between calcium imaging versus electrophysiology, but between online linear classifier versus classical offline Bayesian approaches as well. In addition, we compared the performance of the linear classifier to a naïve Bayes decoder in panel B of the Supplement to Fig 3, showing that performance is better for the linear classifier than naïve Bayes.
- "To mimic these steps using the virtual sensor in our performance tests, one session of imagedata was collected and stored from each of the 13 rats, yielding ~7 min (8K-9K frames) of sensor and position tracking data per rat. The linear classifier was then trained on data from the first half of each session and tested on data from the second half." This sentence is not clear enough. The authors should clearly describe the exact time needed for each experimental step. What is the time needed for instance for the experimental step 2, during which the linear classifier is trained to decode behavior from the initial dataset? This is crucial information if someone wants to use this device.
In response to this comment, the Results section of the revised manuscript includes an extensive subsection (‘Steps of a real-time imaging session’) that describes each experimental step in detail (pages 4-6), including the time required for each step. In addition, this information is now more thoroughly summarized in the diagram of Fig. 1B.
How the accuracy varies with the duration (or the quality) of the initial dataset? It is important that the authors provide an investigation of this to validate their device.
This issue is now discussed in the Results near the bottom of page 5. In addition, Fig. 3G now plots how position decoding improves as a function of the size of the training dataset.
- For instance, what is the decrease in decoding accuracy 1) with fewer place cells?
The scatterplots in the right panels of Fig. 3D show that decoding accuracy improves as a function of the number of neurons imaged in given rat.
What is the approximative number of place cells to obtain reliable decoding?
This question is addressed by showing how decoding accuracy improves with the number of imaged neurons (Fig. 3D scatterplots). We also address this issue on our performance comparison of CB versus CF and CF+ traces since differing numbers of calcium trace predictors appear to be an important factor in accounting for the observed performance differences, as discussed in the main text (page 16, last paragraph).
2) With the duration of the initial recording session. Here it seems to be of the order of 3-4 min.What if the recording session is shorter? Is there some constraint about this recording session (in terms of speed, stops, etc...) to obtain good decoding?
The revised Fig. 3G plots how position decoding improves as a function of the size of the training dataset.
3) Is there a link between the decoding accuracy and the number of place cells nearby?
We did not select calcium traces that met a spatial criterion (i.e, “place cells”) to be include in the decoding analysis, Instead, all detected CA1 calcium traces provided input to the decoder, regardless of their spatial tuning properties (Fig. 3D and panels D,E of the Supplement to Fig. 3 show that many cells were indeed spatially tuned). Also note that when contour-free (CF) trace extraction methods were used, each calcium trace could detect fluorescence from multiple neurons. Under this methodology it is not straightforward to analyze how decoding accuracy at a given position varies with the “number of place cells nearby” and we are not convinced that presenting such an analysis would advance our main goal of demonstrating DeCalciOn’s capabilities to researchers.
- The authors specified the time delay of 2.5ms for their device. Yet, it is pointless regarding thepurpose of the decoding. The important information is the precise position of the animal when the device is used to trigger a stimulation at a given location. Again, a true online experiment should be done to validate that a TTL can be triggered by the device at a precise location (with a quantification of the error made).
We agree that this is an important issue, and it has been thoroughly addressed in the revised manuscript.
- There is no information on the accuracy of the decoding with respect to the location in thelinear track. It is likely that the extremities of the linear track will be better identified. Figure 4C does not provide a clear description of the error made. The choice of D=2 (which seems to represent the spatial bin) is not justified. Two spatial bins seem to represent +/-40 cm which is quite large.
Polar plots in Fig. 3F of the revised manuscript show mean accuracy in each position bin for decoders trained on offline, CB, CF,. and CB+ calcium traces.
- The movement artefacts are not equally observed in the maze. The way they are correctedmight be captured by the linear decoder. These artefacts might have a strong influence on the decoding. Please provide a quantification of the correction made during steps 1 and 2 in relation to the position of the animal on the linear track. The authors should provide a correlation between the presence of these corrections with the decoding accuracy.
Regardless of whether analysis is done offline or online, any calcium imaging and decoding experiment is vulnerable to two potential problems arising from motion artifact:
PROBLEM #1. Image motion can generate noise in calcium signals that disrupts the accuracy of decoding.
PROBLEM #2. Image motion that is correlated with behavior can convey uncontrolled information that allows the decoder to learn predictions from image motion rather than calcium signals. Very few published in-vivo calcium imaging experiments provide adequate controls for these two possible sources of artifact (again, such controls are just as necessary for offline as for online experiments). In response to the referee comments, we have provided controls for these confounds in our performance tests of DeCalciOn’s online decoding capabilities.
Fig. 4B of the revised paper shows that without online motion correction, several rats in the linear track experiment show a significant correlation between position error and motion artifact (indicated by positive values on the y-axis); hence, motion artifact impairs decoding of position on the linear track in these rats (problem #1 above). This correlation between motion artifact and decoding error is reduced or eliminated by online motion correction (as indicated by values near zero on the x-axis), demonstrating that online motion correction helps to prevent motion artifact from impairing the accuracy of decoding.
Fig. 6 of the revised paper shows that during an operant touchscreen experiment, motion artifact occurs preferentially during specific behaviors such as visiting the food magazine (reward retrieval, Fig. 6A) or touching the screen to make a response (correct choice, Fig. 6B). When motion correction is not used (top graphs in Figs. 6C-F), the average motion artifact is higher during frames when the decoder accurately predicts behavior than during frames when the decoder fails to predict behavior; hence, motion artifact appears to improve the accuracy of predicting these behaviors (problem #2 above). When motion correction is used, the average motion artifact no longer differs for correctly versus incorrectly decoded frames (except in one case, bottom right graph of Fig. 6E), indicating that motion correction helps to prevent the decoder from learning to predict behavior from motion artifact.
- Besides the methodological part, I have some physiological questions. It is quite common inlinear tracks to have bi-directional and unidirectional place cells. Is it the case here? How many? It is difficult to see this in figure C. Is there an error due to the online decoding of the position in the two directions of the linear track?
Again, since we did not select calcium traces that met a spatial criterion (i.e, “place cells”) to be include in the decoding analysis, and since CF traces could detect fluorescence from multiple neurons, we are not convinced that presenting a detailed analysis of this issue would advance our primary goal of demonstrating DeCalciOn’s capabilities to reseachers.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
DeCalciOn is an innovative contribution to the toolbox of real-time processing of calcium imaging data. It provides calcium traces from hippocampal CA1 neurons with a roughly two-millisecond latency and uses them to decode the position of rats running along a linear track - setting the stage for closed-loop experiments requiring fast interpretation of neural activity. The manuscript would be strengthened by a more systematic, empirical comparison to other, currently available alternative approaches. In addition, the decoding analysis does not fully account for the possibility of artifactual motion in the imaging video being informative of position.
We suggest strengthening this manuscript by addressing the following four points:
1) In the discussion of other platforms, the authors state that "Any system that lacks motionstabilization would also be vulnerable to artifactually decoding behavior from brain motion (which can be correlated with behavior) rather than neural activity." It follows that the same problem might also occur with incomplete motion correction. While the motion-corrected video shown in Supplementary Video 1 has reduced motion compared to the raw video, motion is still visible, including outside of the marked jitter. It remains possible that the linear decoders for the position in the linear track are utilizing brain motion-induced, as opposed to calcium fluorescence-induced, signal changes. A critical first step to assess this issue is to ask whether the motion in the video is related to the rat's behavior. One could test whether the 2D motion displacement traces can be used to predict rat position using linear classifiers.
Briefly, we show that motion correction helps to prevent the decoder from learning to predict behavior from motion artifact.
2) The manuscript would benefit from repeating the experiment in a more complex environment,such as a 2D arena. This would increase the generalizability of the findings. In addition, increasing the complexity of the environment would reduce the possibility that particular types of brain motion are closely linked with positions in the environment.
We have diversified our performance testing by presenting results for decoding calcium activity from a different brain region (OFC rather than CA1) during a different kind of behavior (an instrumental touchscreen task rather than a linear track).
3) The authors present an interesting comparison between "contour-free" and traditionalcontour-based source extraction. A more comprehensive discussion on the history or novelty of "contour-free" calcium imaging processing would contextualize this result.
The revised Discussion section contains a new subsection titled “Source identification” to contextualize this issue.
4) In the discussion, the authors compare DeCalciOn to two previous online calcium imagingalgorithms. The technical innovations of this work would be better highlighted by directly testing all three of these algorithms, ideally on similar datasets.
Briefly, one of the two cited systems is designed for compatibility with benchtop 2P microscopes and does not interface with miniscopes; public resources are not available for the other cited online algorithm.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This is an interesting study to examine how alveolar bone responds to oral infection using unbiased scRNA-seq. The manuscript is well-written and the results are convincing.
1) The authors should revise the abstract. The study did nothing with the understanding of healing. The whole conditions were performed under infection and inflammation which actually induce bone loss, but not healing.
Thank you for raising this point. We have revised the manuscript accordingly.
2) Since periapical inflammation causes progressive bone loss, how MSC with increasing osteogenic potentials contributes to bone loss? The authors should discuss it.
We would like to thank the reviewer for this important comment. Although AP is an inflammatory disease with periapical bone loss, the progression of AP is usually self-limiting in which a new equilibrium has been established between root canal pathogens and anti-infective defense mechanisms (Wang, Zhang, Xiong, & Peng, 2011). Animal experiments revealed that the bone lesion size reached to stable 21 days after establishing AP, which was resulted from a balance of bone remodeling (Márton & Kiss, 2014; Wang et al., 2011). Previous studies have shown that human apical granulation tissues contain osteogenic cells (Maeda, Wada, Nakamuta, & Akamine, 2004). A population of MSCs were isolated from human periapical cysts, which tended to be directed to differentiate toward the osteogenesis lineage (Marrelli, Paduano, & Tatullo, 2013, 2015; Tatullo et al., 2015). Activated by inflammatory bone destruction, these MSCs with increased osteogenic potentials may rescue the bone resorption process, which reach the equilibrium between bone formation and resorption then drive the progression of AP into stable states (Márton & Kiss, 2014). Since the pathologic stimuli exists constantly, the protective actions can alleviate the bone loss to some extent. In clinical practice, root canal therapy (RCT) aims to disinfect and remove the pathogenic factors, which makes the protective activities overweigh the destructive ones (L. M. Lin, Ricucci, Lin, & Rosenberg, 2009). The bone lesions of AP patients receiving RCT usually fully recovered with resolution of radiolucency after the inflammation is controlled in apical area (Soares, Santos, Silveira, & Nunes, 2006). The healing of AP lesion is highly correlated with the osteogenic potential of inflamed MSCs (L. M. Lin et al., 2009).
We added the related contents in the discussion section.
3) Did the authors detect osteoclasts by scRNA-seq? If not, are there any precursors of osteoclasts identified in inflammatory alveolar bones? 1) I suggest that the authors provide a more detailed analysis of inflammation since this is a unique model to study oral bone inflammation.
Thank you for this valuable point. Bone destruction is a major pathological factor in chronic inflammatory diseases such as AP. Various cytokines including TNF-α, IL-1α, IL-6 were released by immunocytes to recruit the osteoclast precursors and induce the maturation of osteoclasts. We detected osteoclast markers including Ctsk, Acp5, Mmp9 and Nfatc1 by scRNA-seq. Moreover, Csfr1, Cx3cr1, Itgam, and Tnfrs11a were used to identify osteoclast precursors. The expression pattern of these osteoclast-related markers in all clusters were presented in Figure 3A. Markers of osteoclast and osteoclast precursors were highly expressed in the clusters of monocyte and macrophage. The expression levels of these markers were analyzed in all clusters (Figure 3B). The GO analysis showed that inflammation related immune reactions and bone resorption activity were significantly enriched in macrophage cluster (Figure 3C). Moreover, pseudotime analysis was performed for the clusters of macrophage and monocyte. Two independent branch points were determined and five monocyte/macrophage subclusters scattered at different branches in the developmental tree (Figure 3D, G). The results showed that the monocyte cluster differentiated into the macrophage cluster (Figure 3E). During this trajectory, the gene expression pattern across pseudotime showed that osteoclastic genes, such as Ctsk, Acp5, Mmp9, Atp6v0d2, and Dcstamp were progressively elevated (Figure 3F). Of note, we have observed a branch which was highly positive for Ctsk and Acp5 (Figure 3H), indicating the mature osteoclasts were differentiated from monocyte/macrophage lineage and contributed to inflammatory bone resorption during AP. We have also analyzed the expression of osteoclast related genes using the bulk RNA-seq library built on mandibular samples extracted from mice with AP. Markers of osteoclast and osteoclast precursors were significantly upregulated, confirming the osteoclasts activity in the inflammatory-related bone lesion (Figure 3I). Please see page 9 and figure 3.
4) It is known that macrophages can be classified into M1 and M2. Based on scRNA-seq, did the authors observe these two types?
We appreciate this point raised by the reviewer. We used CD86, CD80, IL1β, and TNF as markers of M1-like macrophages. CD163, CD206, MSR1 and IL-10 were used as markers to detect M2 subset in the macrophage cluster. The analysis of macrophage cluster showed the M1-like macrophage accounted for the vast majority in AP lesions. The expression pattern of M2 markers were also presented in macrophage cluster (Figure 3-figure supplement 1A, B).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study intended to identify the metabolic at-risk profile within PLWH on ART, by integrating and analyzing the multiomics data from multi-omics including untargeted plasma metabolomic, lipidomic, and fecal 16s microbiome. The overall strength of the study is the long-term treatment (~15 years) of the study subjects with well-recovered CD4 cell count and viral suppression. The integration and analysis of multi-omics data using similarity network fusion and factor analysis, etc. to group or differentiate HIV patients are informative and useful. The weakness of the study is the lack of presentation of comparability between patients and healthy controls and the use of multiple regression analysis for controlling potential confounders.
We are thankful to the reviewer for the critical reading of our manuscript. The primary aim of our study was to identify the molecular data-driven phenotypic patient stratification in a cohort of PLWHART with prolonged suppressive therapy to identify the at-risk metabolic profile following long-term successful therapy. We and others have reported in several studies (e.g., Ref#9 and 10) that there were distinct systemic patterns in multi-omics data. However, as suggested, we have now provided Table 1-source data 1. We have kept HC in the analysis to define which group is presenting an HC-like profile among HIV, but we are not using them to perform statistics and draw conclusions.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study systematically integrates multi-omics (plasma lipidomic and metabolomic, and fecal 16s microbiome) data to identify the metabolic at-risk profiles within people living with HIV on antiretroviral therapy (PLWHART). As a result, three groups of PLWHART (SNF-1 to 3) were identified, which showed distinct phenotypes. Such insights cannot be obtained by a single type of omics data or clinical data, and have implications in personalized medicine and lifestyle intervention. Connecting the findings in this study with specific medical/clinical insights is the next challenge.
We are thankful to the reviewer for the suggestion. System biology's application in identifying a disease state's biological mechanism in HIV-infected individuals is a relatively new field. We agree with the reviewer that connecting the findings in this study with specific medical/clinical insights is the next challenge. However, the first proof-of-concept study on 108 patients showed that multi-omics studies could generate a correlation network of communities of related analytes associated with physiology and disease. More importantly, the behavioral coaching informed by personal data helped participants to improve clinical biomarkers [PMID: 28714965]. The applications of multi-omics data are more and more valuable in non-communicable diseases [PMID: 35528975, PMID: 36503356 etc.]. As suggested by the reviewer, we have now elaborated on the medical/clinical value in identifying metabolic at-risk profiles, in particular the potential to improve individual risk stratification and to personalize lifestyle interventions. Still, as our study is an association study, data should be regarded as exploratory, and not sufficient to suggest any changes in clinical practice.
We have concluded the manuscript as follows:
“However, alterations in the metabolomics profile and higher CD4 T-cell count at the time of sample collection indicate a complex systemic interplay between host immunity and metabolic health. It can lead to an aggravated higher inflammation profile leading to a cardiometabolic risk profile among the MSM that might affect healthy aging in this population. Integrative analytical approaches that reflect the overall systemic health profile of PLWH may improve patient stratification and individual therapeutic and preventive strategies. Given the complex interplay between the clinical and molecular metabolic profile, the application of the multi-omics data for much larger cohorts of PLWH might facilitate a better identification of network perturbations and molecular network connections to detect early disease transition toward metabolic complications at an earlier stage. Developing a more personalized model or targeting the interaction networks rather than individual clinical or omics features may provide novel treatment strategies in countering dysregulated metabolic traits, aiming to achieve healthier aging.”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
eLife assessment:
This study addresses whether the composition of the microbiota influences the intestinal colonization of encapsulated vs unencapsulated Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron, a resident micro-organism of the colon. This is an important question because factors determining the colonization of gut bacteria remain a critical barrier in translating microbiome research into new bacterial cell-based therapies. To answer the question, the authors develop an innovative method to quantify B. theta population bottlenecks during intestinal colonization in the setting of different microbiota. Their main finding that the colonization defect of an acapsular mutant is dependent on the composition of the microbiota is valuable and this observation suggests that interactions between gut bacteria explains why the mutant has a colonization defect. The evidence supporting this claim is currently insufficient. Additionally, some of the analyses and claims are compromised because the authors do not fully explain their data and the number of animals is sometimes very small.
Thank you for this frank evaluation. Based on the Reviewers’ comments, the points raised have been addressed by improving the writing (apologies for insufficient clarity), and by the addition of data that to a large extent already existed or could be rapidly generated. In particularly the following data has been added:
-
Increase to n>=7 for all fecal time-course experiments
-
Microbiota composition analysis for all mouse lines used
-
Data elucidating mechanisms of SPF microbiome/ host immune mechanisms restriction of acapsular B. theta
-
Short- versus long-term recolonization of germ-free mice with a complete SPF microbiota and assessment of the effect on B. theta colonization probability.
-
Challenge of B. theta monocolonized mice with avirulent Salmonella to disentangle effects of the host inflammatory response from other potential explanations of the observations.
-
Details of all inocula used
-
Resequencing of all barcoded strains
Additionally, we have improved the clarity of the text, particularly the methods section describing mathematical modeling in the main text. Major changes in the text and particularly those replying to reviewers comment have been highlighted here and in the manuscript.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The study addresses an important question - how the composition of the microbiota influences the intestinal colonization of encapsulated vs unencapsulated B. theta, an important commensal organism. To answer the question, the authors develop a refurbished WITS with extended mathematical modeling to quantify B. theta population bottlenecks during intestinal colonization in the setting of different microbiota. Interestingly, they show that the colonization defect of an acapsular mutant is dependent on the composition of the microbiota, suggesting (but not proving) that interactions between gut bacteria, rather than with host immune mechanisms, explains why the mutant has a colonization defect. However, it is fairly difficult to evaluate some of the claims because experimental details are not easy to find and the number of animals is very small. Furthermore, some of the analyses and claims are compromised because the authors do not fully explain their data; for example, leaving out the zero values in Fig. 3 and not integrating the effect of bottlenecks into the resulting model, undermines the claim that the acapsular mutant has a longer in vivo lag phase.
We thank the reviewer for taking time to give this details critique of our work, and apologies that the experimental details were insufficiently explained. This criticism is well taken. Exact inoculum details for experiment are now present in each figure (or as a supplement when multiple inocula are included). Exact microbiome composition analysis for OligoMM12, LCM and SPF microbiota is now included in Figure 2 – Figure supplement 1.
Of course, the models could be expanded to include more factors, but I think this comment is rather based on the data being insufficiently clearly explained by us. There are no “zero values missing” from Fig. 3 – this is visible in the submitted raw data table (excel file Source Data 1), but the points are fully overlapped in the graph shown and therefore not easily discernable from one another. Time-points where no CFU were recovered were plotted at a detection limit of CFU (50 CFU/g) and are included in the curve-fitting. However, on re-examination we noticed that the curve fit was carried out on the raw-data and not the log-normalized data which resulted in over-weighting of the higher values. Re-fitting this data does not change the conclusions but provides a better fit. These experiments have now been repeated such that we now have >=7 animals in each group. This new data is presented in Fig. 3C and D and Fig. 3 Supplement 2.
Limitations:
1) The experiments do not allow clear separation of effects derived from the microbiota composition and those that occur secondary to host development without a microbiota or with a different microbiota. Furthermore, the measured bottlenecks are very similar in LCM and Oligo mice, even though these microbiotas differ in complexity. Oligo-MM12 was originally developed and described to confer resistance to Salmonella colonization, suggesting that it should tighten the bottleneck. Overall, an add-back experiment demonstrating that conventionalizing germ-free mice imparts a similar bottleneck to SPF would strengthen the conclusions.
These are excellent suggestions and have been followed. Additional data is now presented in Figure 2 – figure supplement 8 showing short, versus long-term recolonization of germ-free mice with an SPF microbiota and recovering very similar values of beta, to our standard SPF mouse colony. These data demonstrate a larger total niche size for B. theta at 2 days post-colonization which normalizes by 2 weeks post-colonization. Independent of this, the colonization probability, is already equivalent to that observed in our SPF colony at day 2 post-colonization. Therefore, the mechanisms causing early clonal loss are very rapidly established on colonization of a germ-free mouse with an SPF microbiota. We have additionally demonstrated that SPF mice do not have detectable intestinal antibody titers specific for acapsular B. theta. (Figure 2 – figure supplement 7), such that this is unlikely to be part of the reason why acapsular B. theta struggles to colonize at all in the context of an SPF microbiota. Experiments were also carried to detect bacteriophage capable of inducing lysis of B. theta and acapsular B. theta from SPF mouse cecal content (Figure 2 – figure supplement 7). No lytic phage plaques were observed. However, plaque assays are not sensitive for detection of weakly lytic phage, or phage that may require expression of surface structures that are not induced in vitro. We can therefore conclude that the restrictive activity of the SPF microbiota is a) reconstituted very fast in germ-free mice, b) is very likely not related to the activity of intestinal IgA and c) cannot be attributed to a high abundance of strongly lytic bacteriophage. The simplest explanation is that a large fraction of the restriction is due to metabolic competition with a complex microbiota, but we cannot formally exclude other factors such as antimicrobial peptides or changes in intestinal physiology.
2) It is often difficult to evaluate results because important parameters are not always given. Dose is a critical variable in bottleneck experiments, but it is not clear if total dose changes in Figure 2 or just the WITS dose? Total dose as well as n0 should be depicted in all figures.
We apologized for the lack of clarity in the figures. Have added panels depicting the exact inoculum for each figure legend (or a supplementary figure where many inocula were used). Additionally, the methods section describing how barcoded CFU were calculated has been rewritten and is hopefully now clearer.
3) This is in part a methods paper but the method is not described clearly in the results, with important bits only found in a very difficult supplement. Is there a difference between colonization probability (beta) and inoculum size at which tags start to disappear? Can there be some culture-based validation of "colonization probability" as explained in the mathematics? Can the authors contrast the advantages/disadvantages of this system with other methods (e.g. sequencing-based approaches)? It seems like the numerator in the colonization probability equation has a very limited range (from 0.18-1.8), potentially limiting the sensitivity of this approach.
We apologized for the lack of clarity in the methods. This criticism is well taken, and we have re-written large sections of the methods in the main text to include all relevant detail currently buried in the extensive supplement.
On the question of the colonization probability and the inoculum size, we kept the inoculum size at 107 CFU/ mouse in all experiments (except those in Fig.4, where this is explicitly stated); only changing the fraction of spiked barcoded strains. We verified the accuracy of our barcode recovery rate by serial dilution over 5 logs (new figure added: Figure 1 – figure supplement 1). “The CFU of barcoded strains in the inoculum at which tags start to disappear” is by definition closely related to the colonization probability, as this value (n0) appears in the calculation. Note that this is not the total inoculum size – this is (unless otherwise stated in Fig. 4) kept constant at 107 CFU by diluting the barcoded B. theta with untagged B. theta. Again, this is now better explained in all figure legends and the main text.
We have added an experiment using peak-to-trough ratios in metagenomic sequencing to estimate the B. theta growth rate. This could be usefully employed for wildtype B. theta at a relatively early timepoint post-colonization where growth was rapid. However, this is a metagenomics-based technique that requires the examined strain to be present at an abundance of over 0.1-1% for accurate quantification such that we could not analyze the acapsular B. theta strain in cecum content at the same timepoint. These data have been added (Figure 3 – figure supplement 3). Note that the information gleaned from these techniques is different. PTR reveals relative growth rates at a specific time (if your strain is abundant enough), whereas neutral tagging reveals average population values over quite large time-windows. We believe that both approaches are valuable. A few sentences comparing the approaches have been added to the discussion.
The actual numerator is the fraction of lost tags, which is obtained from the total number of tags used across the experiment (number of mice times the number of tags lost) over the total number of tags (number of mice times the number of tags used). Very low tag recovery (less than one per mouse) starts to stray into very noisy data, while close to zero loss is also associated with a low-information-to-noise ratio. Therefore, the size of this numerator is necessarily constrained by us setting up the experiments to have close to optimal information recovery from the WITS abundance. Robustness of these analyses is provided by the high “n” of between 10 and 17 mice per group.
4) Figure 3 and the associated model is confusing and does not support the idea that a longer lag-phase contributes to the fitness defect of acapsular B.theta in competitive colonization. Figure 3B clearly indicates that in competition acapsular B. theta experiences a restrictive bottleneck, i.e., in competition, less of the initial B. theta population is contributed by the acapsular inoculum. There is no need to appeal to lag-phase defects to explain the role of the capsule in vivo. The model in Figure 3D should depict the acapsular population with less cells after the bottleneck. In fact, the data in Figure 3E-F can be explained by the tighter bottleneck experienced by the acapsular mutant resulting in a smaller acapsular founding population. This idea can be seen in the data: the acapsular mutant shedding actually dips in the first 12-hours. This cannot be discerned in Figure 3E because mice with zero shedding were excluded from the analysis, leaving the data (and conclusion) of this experiment to be extrapolated from a single mouse.
We of course completely agree that this would be a correct conclusion if only the competitive colonization data is taken into account. However, we are also trying to understand the mechanisms at play generating this bottleneck and have investigated a range of hypotheses to explain the results, taking into account all of our data.
Hypothesis 1) Competition is due to increased killing prior to reaching the cecum and commencing growth: Note that the probability of colonization for single B. theta clones is very similar for OligoMM12 mouse single-colonization by the wildtype and acapsular strains. For this hypothesis to be the reason for outcompetition of the acapsular strain, it would be necessary that the presence of wildtype would increase the killing of acapsular B. theta in the stomach or small intestine. The bacteria are at low density at this stage and stomach acid/small intestinal secretions should be similar in all animals. Therefore, this explanation seems highly unlikely
Hypothesis 2) Competition between wildtype and acapsular B. theta occurs at the point of niche competition before commencing growth in the cecum (similar to the proposal of the reviewer). It is possible that the wildtype strain has a competitive advantage in colonizing physical niches (for example proximity to bacteria producing colicins). On the basis of the data, we cannot exclude this hypothesis completely and it is challenging to measure directly. However, from our in vivo growth-curve data we observe a similar delay in CFU arrival in the feces for acapsular B. theta on single colonization as in competition, suggesting that the presence of wildtype (i.e., initial niche competition) is not the cause of this delay. Rather it is an intrinsic property of the acapsular strain in vivo,
Hypothesis 3) Competition between wildtype and acapsular B. theta is mainly attributable to differences in growth kinetics in the gut lumen. To investigate growth kinetics, we carried our time-courses of fecal collection from OligoMM12 mice single-colonized with wildtype or acapsular B. theta, i.e., in a situation where we observe identical colonization probabilities for the two strains. These date, shown now in Figure 3 C and D and Figure 3 – figure supplement 2, show that also without competition, the CFU of acapsular B. theta appear later and with a lower net growth rate than the wildtype. As these single-colonizations do not show a measurable difference between the colonization probability for the two strains, it is not likely that the delayed appearance of acapsular B. theta in feces is due to increased killing (this would be clearly visible in the barcode loss for the single-colonizations). Rather the simplest explanation for this observation is a bona fide lag phase before growth commences in the cecum. Interestingly, using only the lower net growth rate (assumed to be a similar growth rate but increased clearance rate) produces a good fit for our data on both competitive index and colonization probability in competition (Figure 3, figure supplement 5). This is slightly improved by adding in the observed lag-phase (Figure 3). It is very difficult to experimentally manipulate the lag phase in order to directly test how much of an effect this has on our hypothesis and the contribution is therefore carefully described in the new text.
Please note that all data was plotted and used in fitting in Fig 3E, but “zero-shedding” is plotted at a detection limit and overlayed, making it look like only one point was present when in fact several were used. This was clear in the submitted raw data tables. To sure-up these observations we have repeated all time-courses and now have n>=7 mice per group.
5) The conclusions from Figure 4 rely on assumptions not well-supported by the data. In the high fat diet experiment, a lower dose of WITS is required to conclude that the diet has no effect. Furthermore, the authors conclude that Salmonella restricts the B. theta population by causing inflammation, but do not demonstrate inflammation at their timepoint or disprove that the Salmonella population could cause the same effect in the absence of inflammation (through non-inflammatory direct or indirect interactions).
We of course agree that we would expect to see some loss of B. theta in HFD. However, for these experiments the inoculum was ~109 CFUs/100μL dose of untagged strain spiked with approximately 30 CFU of each tagged strain. Decreasing the number of each WITS below 30 CFU leads to very high variation in the starting inocula from mouse-to-mouse which massively complicates the analysis. To clarify this point, we have added in a detection-limit calculation showing that the neutral tagging technique is not very sensitive to population contractions of less than 10-fold, which is likely in line with what would be expected for a high-fat diet feeding in monocolonized mice for a short time-span.
This is a very good observation regarding our Salmonella infection data. We have now added the fecal lipocalin 2 values, as well as a group infected with a ssaV/invG double mutant of S. Typhimurium that does not cause clinical grade inflammation (“avirulent”). This shows 1) that the attenuated S. Typhimurium is causing intestinal inflammation in B. theta colonized mice and 2) that a major fraction of the population bottleneck can be attributed to inflammation. Interestingly, we do observe a slight bottleneck in the group infected with avirulent Salmonella which could be attributable either to direct toxicity/competition of Salmonella with B. theta or to mildly increased intestinal inflammation caused by this strain. As we cannot distinguish these effects, this is carefully discussed in the manuscript.
6) Several of the experiments rely on very few mice/groups.
We have increased the n to over 5 per group in all experiments (most critically those shown in Fig 3, Supplement 5). See figure legends for specific number of mice per experiment.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The goal of this study was to understand population bottlenecks during colonization in the context of different microbial communities. Capsular polysaccharide mutants, diet, and enteric infection were also used paired to short-term monitoring of overall colonization and the levels of specific strains. The major strength of this study is the innovative approach and the significance of the overall research area.
The first major limitation is the lack of clear and novel insight into the biology of B. theta or other gut bacterial species. The title is provocative, but the experiments as is do not definitively show that the microbiota controls the relative fitness of acapsular and wild-type strains or provide any mechanistic insights into why that would be the case. The data on diet and infection seem preliminary. Furthermore, many of the experiments conflict with prior literature (i.e., lack of fitness difference between acapsular and wild-type strain and lack of impact of diet) but satisfying explanations are not provided for the lack of reproducibility.
In line with suggestions from Reviewer 1, the paper has undergone quite extensive re-writing to better explain the data presented and its consequences. Additionally, we now explicitly comment on apparent discrepancies between our reported data and the literature – for example the colonization defect of acapsular B. theta is only published for competitive colonizations, where we also observe a fitness defect so there is no actual conflict. Additionally, we have calculated detection limits for the effect of high-fat diet and demonstrate that a 10-fold reduction in the effective population size would not be robustly detected with the neutral tagging technique such that we are probably just underpowered to detect small effects, and we believe it is important to point out the numerical limits of the technique we present here. Additionally for the Figure 4 experiments, we have added data on colonization/competition with an avirulent Salmonella challenge giving some mechanistic data on the role of inflammation in the B. theta bottleneck.
Another major limitation is the lack of data on the various background gut microbiotas used. eLife is a journal for a broad readership. As such, describing what microbes are in LCM, OligoMM, or SPF groups is important. The authors seem to assume that the gut microbiota will reflect prior studies without measuring it themselves.
All gnotobiotic lines are bred as gnotobiotic colonies in our isolator facility. This is now better explained in the methods section. Additionally, 16S sequencing of all microbiotas used in the paper has been added as Figure 2 – figure supplement 1.
I also did not follow the logic of concluding that any differences between SPF and the two other groups are due to microbial diversity, which is presumably just one of many differences. For example, the authors acknowledge that host immunity may be distinct. It is essential to profile the gut microbiota by 16S rRNA amplicon sequencing in all these experiments and to design experiments that more explicitly test the diversity hypotheses vs. alternatives like differences in the membership of each community or other host phenotypes.
This is an important point. We have carried out a number of experiments to potentially address some issues here.
1) We carried out B. theta colonization experiments in germ-free mice that had been colonized by gavage of SPF feces either 1 day prior to colonization of 2 weeks prior to colonization. While the shorter pre-colonization allowed B. theta to colonize to a higher population density in the cecum, the colonization probability was already reduced to levels observed in our SPF colony in the short pre-colonization. Therefore, the factors limiting B. theta establishment in the cecum are already established 1-2 days post-colonization with an SPF microbiota (Figure 2 - figure supplement 8). 2) We checked for the presence of secretory IgA capable of binding to the surface of live B. theta, compared to a positive control of a mouse orally vaccinated against B. theta. (Fig. 2, Supplement 7) and could find no evidence of specific IgA targeting B. theta in the intestinal lavages of our SPF mouse colony. 3) We isolated bacteriophage from the intestine of SPF mice and used this to infect lawns of B. theta wildtype and acapsular in vitro. We could not detect and plaque-forming phage coming from the intestine of SPF mice (Figure 2 – figure supplement 7).
We can therefore exclude strongly lytic phage and host IgA as dominant driving mechanisms restricting B. theta colonization. It remains possible that rapidly upregulated host factors such as antimicrobial peptide secretion could play a role, but metabolic competition from the microbiota is also a very strong candidate hypothesis. The text regarding these experiments has been slightly rewritten to point out that colonization probability inversely correlates with microbiota complexity, and the mechanisms involved may involve both direct microbe-microbe interactions as well as host factors.
Given the prior work on the importance of capsule for phage, I was surprised that no efforts are taken to monitor phage levels in these experiments. Could B. theta phage be present in SPF mice, explaining the results? Alternatively, is the mucus layer distinct? Both could be readily monitored using established molecular/imaging methods.
See above: no plaque-forming phage could be recovered from the SPF mouse cecum content. The main replicative site that we have studied here, in mice, is the cecum which does not have true mucus layers in the same way as the distal colon and is upstream of the colon so is unlikely to be affected by colon geography. Rather mucus is well mixed with the cecum content and may behave as a dispersed nutrient source. There is for sure a higher availability of mucus in the gnotobiotic mice due to less competition for mucus degradation by other strains. However, this would be challenging to directly link to the B. theta colonization phenotype as Muc2-deficient mice develop intestinal inflammation.
The conclusion that the acapsular strain loses out due to a difference of lag phase seems highly speculative. More work would be needed to ensure that there is no difference in the initial bottleneck; for example, by monitoring the level of this strain in the proximal gut immediately after oral gavage.
This is an excellent suggestion and has been carried out. At 8h post-colonization with a high inoculum (allowing easy detection) there were identical low levels of B. theta in the upper and lower small intestine, but more B. theta wildtype than B. theta acapsular in the cecum and colon, consistent with commencement of growth for B. theta wildtype but not the acapsular strain at this timepoint. We have additionally repeated the single-colonization time-courses using our standard inoculum and can clearly see the delayed detection of acapsular B. theta in feces even in the single-colonization state when no increased bottleneck is observed. This can only be reasonably explained by a bona fide lag-phase extension for acapsular B. theta in vivo. These data also reveal and decreased net growth rate of acapsular B. theta. Interestingly, our model can be quite well-fitted to the data obtained both for competitive index and for colonization probability using only the difference in net growth rate. Adding the (clearly observed) extended lag-phase generates a model that is still consistent with our observations.
Another major limitation of this paper is the reliance on short timepoints (2-3 days post colonization). Data for B. theta levels over 2 weeks or longer is essential to put these values in context. For example, I was surprised that B. theta could invade the gut microbiota of SPF mice at all and wonder if the early time points reflect transient colonization.
It should be noted that “SPF” defines microbiota only on missing pathogens and not on absolute composition. Therefore, the rather efficient B. theta colonization in our SPF colony is likely due to a permissive composition and this is likely to be not at all reproducible between different SPF colonies (a major confounder in reproducibility of mouse experiments between institutions. In contrast the gnotobiotic colonies are highly reproducible). We do consistently see colonization of our SPF colony by wildtype B. theta out to at least 10 days post-inoculation (latest time-point tested) at similar loads to the ones observed in this work, indicating that this is not just transient “flow-through” colonization. Data included below:
For this paper we were very specifically quantifying the early stages of colonization, also because the longer we run the experiments for, the more confounding features of our “neutrality” assumptions appear (e.g., host immunity selecting for evolved/phase-varied clones, within-host evolution of individual clones etc.). For this reason, we have used timepoints of a maximum of 2-3 days.
Finally, the number of mice/group is very low, especially given the novelty of these types of studies and uncertainty about reproducibility. Key experiments should be replicated at least once, ideally with more than n=3/group.
For all barcode quantification experiments we have between 10 and 17 mice per group. Experiments for the in vivo time-courses of colonization have been expanded to an “n” of at least 7 per group.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This is a highly interesting paper that provides important insights into the understanding of how HC-derived osteoblasts contribute to trabecular bone formation. Using single-cell transcriptomics, the authors found that HC descendent cells activate MMP14 and the PTH pathway as they transition to osteoblasts in neonatal and adult mice. They further demonstrate that HC lineage-specific Mmp14 null mutants (Mmp14ΔHC) produce more bone. By performing a panel of elegant in vitro studies, the authors show that MMP14 cleaves the extracellular domain of PTH1R, dampening PTH signaling. The authors provide more in vivo evidence showing that HC-derived osteogenic cells respond to PTH which is enhanced in Mmp14ΔHC. Generally, this is a very well-performed study that may contribute important novel aspects to the field.
I have the following issues for the authors to address:
1) The novel mechanism identified in this study (i.e. MMP14-induced PTH1R cleavage) is intriguing. It is unclear how specific this pathway is in the transition of HCs to osteoblasts. Are other MMPs besides MMP14 involved in the PTH1R cleavage? Is PTH1R the only substrate of MMP14?
Thank you for your interest in our findings. ADAMs are known to cleave various transmembrane proteins such as RANKL. As described in supplementary fFgure 4A we tested A Disintegrin And Metalloproteinase (ADAMs) for their potential ability to cleave PTH1R. We did not find that ADAM10, 15, 17 could cleave PTH1R. The lack of the cleaved PTH1R peptide in extracts isolated from osteoblasts isolated from MMP 14 null bones (New Fig. 3E) suggest that there is not another major MMP that cleaves PTH1R. In regard to other substrates that are cleaved by MMP14 – we do review these in the manuscript and the possibility that the phenotype is contributed by deficiency in other substrates.
2) Would it be possible for the authors to detect the truncated PTH1R fragment(s) from the conditioned medium prepared from either 293T or osteoblast culture?
We tried to detect whether there could be PTH1R cleaved fragment in cultured medium by western blot of PCA precipitates of cultured medium. We could not detect any free peptide using anti-Flag or anti-HA antibody. It has been reported the ligand binding domain are linked by disulphide bond in vivo, therefore cleavage of PTH1R at the unstructured loop domain does not necessarily imply a release of cleaved fragment.
3) The finding that HC-descendants persist and contribute to the anabolic response to PTH in aged mice is interesting. Have the authors examined the changes in MMP14 expression in bone with age and in response to PTH treatment?
Thank you for your question, we added additional data showing induction of MMP14 expression upon PTH treatment in Figure 7—figure supplement 1. It has also been published that PTH stimulation increased MMP14 expression in osteocytes (1).
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Susswein et al. analyze a fine-scale, novel data stream of human mobility, openly available from Safegraph, based on the usage of mobile apps with GPS and sampled from over 45 million smartphone devices. They define a metric $\sigma_{it}$, properly normalized, that quantifies the propensity for visits to indoor locations relative to outdoor locations in a given county $i$ at week $t$. For each pair of counties $i$ and $j$, they compute the Pearson correlation coefficient $\rho_{ij}$ between the corresponding $\sigma$ metrics. This generates a correlation matrix that can be interpreted as the adjacency matrix of a network. They then perform community detection on this network/matrix, effectively clustering together time series that are correlated. This identifies three main clusters of counties, characterized geographically as either in the north of the country, in the south of the country, and possibly in tourism active areas. They then show, via a simple model, how including over-simplified models of seasonality may affect infectious disease models.
This work is very interesting for the infectious disease modeling community, as it addresses a complex problem introducing a new data stream.
This work builds on several strengths, among which:
It is the first analysis of the Safegraph dataset to capture seasonality in indoor behavior.
It provides a simple metric to quantify indoor activity, that thanks to the dataset can be computed with a high level of spatial detail.
It aims at characterizing clusters of counties with a similar pattern of indoor activity.
It aims at quantifying the impact of neglecting finer-scale patterns of seasonality, for example considering seasonality to be homogeneous at the US level.
We thank the reviewer for the positive review of our work.
At the same time, it presents several weaknesses that should be addressed to improve the methodology, its results, and the implication:
There is no quantitative comparison of the newly introduced metric for indoor activity with other proxies of seasonality (e.g. temperature or relative humidity). The (dis)similarity with other proxies may help in assessing the importance of this metric, showing why it can not be exchanged with other data sources (like temperature data) that are widely available and are not affected by sampling issues (more on that later).
We have now added supplementary figures (Figure S3) to illustrate how indoor activity seasonality compares with temperature and humidity. We have also added text to the Results and the Discussion to discuss this point.
A major flow of the analysis is to perform community detection on a network defined by the correlation between time series with an algorithm that is based on modularity optimization. As explained in Macmahon et al.[1], all modularity optimization methods rely on null assumptions that in the case of correlation between time series are violated. Therefore, there is a very strong potential bias in their results that is not accounted for. Possible solutions could be to proceed via the methodology presented in [1] or via a different type of algorithm (e.g. Infomap [2]). In both cases, as the network is thresholded (considering only a correlation larger than 0.9), a more quantitative assessment of the impact of the threshold value should be included.
References
[1] Mel MacMahon and Diego Garlaschelli Phys. Rev. X 5, 021006 (2015).
[2] Martin Rosvall and Carl T. Bergstrom PNAS 105, 1118 (2008).
We thank the reviewer for making this excellent point. We have now added Supplementary Figures S13 and S14. In Figure S13, we demonstrate the robustness of our clustering results with different correlation thresholds. (We have also corrected a typo in our original Methods section which mistakenly stated our correlation threshold as 0.9 rather than the 90th percentile which is what we used.) In Figure S14, we show the clustering results using a different clustering algorithm. In an effort to test a non-network-based clustering approach, we use a hierarchical clustering approach and find a consistent partition of the US to our main results.
It is not clear what is the added value of the data on indoor activity, as no fitting to real data is performed. Although this may be considered beyond the scope of this paper, I think it would be crucial to quantify how much a data-informed model would better describe real epidemic data (for example in the case of COVID-19). For now, only the impact of neglecting heterogeneity in indoor activity is shown, comparing a model with region-average parameters vs a model with county-level average parameters. Given that the dataset comes with potential bias in sampling (more on this later) it would be good to assess its goodness in predicting real epidemic spread. When showing results from different models, no visible errors are shown on the plot. How have the errors been estimated?
We appreciate this point by the reviewer, and agree that future work will have to consider how indoor activity seasonality affects our ability to capture observed transmission trends. However, such work would additionally need careful characterization of other seasonal factors hypothesized to drive transmission (including environmental and other behavioral factors), and is beyond the scope of our work. Instead, in Figure 4 we aim to (a) provide the infectious disease modeling community with empirically-inferred parameters for a simple sinusoidal model which is commonly used in infectious disease models to capture transmission seasonality; and (b) demonstrate the implications of ignoring geographic heterogeneity in transmission seasonality in theoretical models of disease dynamics, which are commonly used for scenario analysis and model-based intervention design. As we demonstrate, transmission seasonality described by such sinusoidal models, even when they are empirically characterized as in our case, can lead to meaningfully different epidemic dynamics when transmission seasonality varies from the assumptions.
Additionally, there is no uncertainty included in Figure 4B because transmission seasonality is either based on empirical data point per time step, or on the fitted sinusoidal model (where the estimated parameters have negligible standard errors).
The dataset is presented as representative of the US population. However, this has not been assessed over time. As adherence to social distancing is influenced by several socio-economic determinants the lack of representativity in certain strata of the population at a given time may introduce an important bias in the dataset. Although this is an inherent limitation of the dataset, it should be discussed in the paper more thoroughly.
We agree with the reviewer that this is a limitation. However, we do not have any way of assessing demographic representation in the dataset over time. We have instead included an additional sentence into the Discussion section acknowledging this point.
In conclusion, I think that the methodology should be revised to account for the fact that the analysis is performed on a correlation matrix. Capturing seasonal patterns of indoor activity can help in tackling the crucial problem of seasonality in human behavior. This could help in identifying effective strategies of disease containment able to curb disease spread at a lower societal cost than fully-fledged lockdowns.
We thank the reviewer again for their helpful suggestions.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors characterized the expression of DDR2 in the developing craniofacial skeleton. The authors showed that Ddr2-deficient mice exhibited defects in craniofacial bones including impaired calvarial growth and frontal suture formation, cranial base hypoplasia due to aberrant chondrogenesis, and delayed ossification at growth plate synchondroses. The histological studies are well done. However, the studies as shown in this manuscript do not provide cellular and molecular mechanisms beyond what is already known, particularly beyond what the authors have already published in a similar study in Bone Research (Mohamed et al., 2022 Feb 9;10(1):11). With the same Cre lines and analytic approaches, the authors already showed in the Bone Research paper that Ddr2 in the Gli1+ cells is required for chondrocyte proliferation and polarity in growth plate development and osteoblast differentiation. Cartilage development and bone formation occur in both long bones and craniofacial skeleton, the authors showed similar functions of Ddr2 in similar skeletal tissues, although the location is different. One new point in this manuscript might be: the authors indicated that loss of Ddr2 led to ectopic chondrocyte hypertrophic (Fig. 7I). But what the data actually showed was delayed chondrocyte hypertrophy and abnormal location of the delayed hypertrophic chondrocytes, which could be well caused by abnormal chondrocyte polarity. This interesting defect was superficially described with no mechanistic investigation at cellular or molecular level.
New data is now provided showing that Ddr2 deficiency is associated with abnormal collagen organization and orientation as measured by second harmonic generation (SHG) (Fig 3-figure supplement 1). Specifically, collagen orientation as reflected by SHG anisotropy measurements was disrupted in Ddr2-deficient synchondroses. This result complements data showing that the distribution of type II collagen as measured by immunofluorescence changes with Ddr2 deficiency such that no collagen is seen in the interterritorial matrix between chondrocyte bundles (Fig 3a). This loss of collagen organization provides a potential mechanism to explain the disruption of chondrocyte polarity and altered localization of hypertrophic cells in synchondroses. In further support of this concept, other recently published studies described in the Discussion have shown that Ddr2 deficiency is associated with disruption of collagen fibril orientation in other experimental systems such as in CAF cells surrounding breast tumors as well as at sites of heterotopic ossification and that these abnormalities are associated with defective integrin signaling. Additional studies beyond the scope of the present communication will be required to determine if these matrix changes can explain the observed phenotypes. However, we believe this proposed mechanism is the most likely explanation for DDR2 effects based on current data.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
DDR2 is a collagen-binding receptor that is required for proper skull development. Ddr2 loss-of-function in humans is associated with the developmental disease spondylo-meta-epiphyseal dysplasia (SMED). Here, the authors aim to elucidate the role of DDR2 in skull development. In this work, the role of DDR2 in skull and face development is studied in mice, which exhibit SMED-like symptoms in the absence of Ddr2. Histological studies showed that Ddr2 knockout disrupts organization and proper differentiation within progenitor-rich regions of the skull from which bone growth occurs. Histology and lineage tracing studies revealed that DDR-expressing cells in/around these zones 1) generally also express the proliferation regulator Gli1, and 2) eventually contribute to osteogenic and chondrogenic lineages. Cell-type specific knockout studies were used to show that DDR2 has a development-specific role: knockout of Ddr2 in Gli+ cells re-capitulated the developmental abnormalities observed in global Ddr2 knockout mice; knockout in chondrocytes partially recapitulated developmental abnormalities, and osteoblast-specific knockout mice were indistinguishable from their wild-type littermates. This work also catalogues the locations of Ddr2 positive cells and their lineages at various stages of development. Additionally, the anatomical effects of loss of DDR2 function on skull and face development are thoroughly described in global and cell-type specific knockouts.
This work is a vital and stimulating contribution to the scientific literature. The authors' claims and conclusions are well supported by the evidence they present.
The scientific approach is sound and the conclusions important. However, a limitation of the work's discussion is a lack of attention paid to the specific biophysical mechanism that DDR2 is playing during development. The discussion of the positioning of the golgi is nice, but a lack of golgi polarity is likely a downstream effect of processes occurring within the cell adhesion and mechanotransduction machinery. Perhaps, like integrins, DDR2 is a mechanosensor that the cell needs to properly sense local collagen orientation, polarize, and secrete properly-organized COL2. It would be beneficial to put up some guideposts that will facilitate engagement from the molecular biophysics/mechanobiology community.
Thank you for this suggestion. In response, we added new studies showing that DDR2 is necessary for ECM organization (please see reviewer 1 comments and additions to the Discussion section). In addition, the Discussion has been revised to include speculation on the relationship between DDR2-dependent ECM organization, mechanical properties of the matrix and cell differentiation. Because very little is known about DDR2 from a mechanistic perspective, much of what we propose is currently conjecture, but hopefully can guide future study.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
From this work, the authors investigated a number of parameters in order to profoundly understand and demonstrate the vital role of ongoing interaction between components of extracellular matrix and particular stem cells to induce normal Craniofacial development. Thus, there was a focus on the genetic manipulation (knockout) impact of molecules behind the above-mentioned interaction, and on determining how such modification would be reflected on skull bone morphogenesis.
Strengths and Weaknesses
• Using different animals' backgrounds in the same experiment might impact work outcomes.
• Better to have (ethical approval) at the beginning of the material and methods in separate paragraphs.
• It is great that the authors precisely explain all the measurements.
• Supplementary file to have details of used antibodies might be required.
• All methods have been written in academic and clear ways.
• It is nice that there is a conclusion sentence by end of the results paragraph, which made it easy for readers to fully remember and understand.
• It is possible to see a reduction in proliferative chondrocyte, with no change in apoptosis rate?
Reductions in proliferation are certainly seen in many systems. Proliferation and apoptosis are not necessarily coupled.
• Results are supposed to be compatible.
• Very nice and representative images from the immunofluorescence protocol.
• Using different techniques to confirm observations is clearly manifested in methods and results.
It is clear that the author has used different methods and techniques in order to meet his work's objectives. Importantly, there was more than one procedure to confirm observations that are related to one or more than one aim.
Although determining to what extent the outcomes of this work could be applied to community need might require a subspecialist physician's opinion, it seems that observations of the present study are likely to require a series of further investigations in order to take it to the level of human users. Notably, identification of molecules and pathways behind skull development abnormalities would open a door to early diagnosis reasons for such deformities, thus mitigating future abnormalities either by developing new prevention methods or discovering unique medications.
Thank you for these comments. Additional commentary has been added to the Discussion to provide a more mechanistic interpretation of our results, however speculative they may be at this time. Ln 555-605
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
King et al. provide an interesting reanalysis of existing fMRI data with a novel functional connectivity modeling approach. Three connectivity models accounting for the relationship between cortical and cerebellar regions are compared, each representing a hypothesis. Evidence is presented that - contrary to a prominent theoretical account in the literature - cortical connectivity converges on cerebellar regions, such that the cerebellum likely integrates information from the cortex (rather than forming parallel loops with the cortex). If true, this would have large implications for understanding the likely computational role of the cerebellum in influencing cortical functions. Further, this paper provides a unique and potentially groundbreaking set of methods for testing alternate connectivity hypotheses in the human brain. However, it appears that insufficient details were provided to properly evaluate these methods and their implications, as described below.
Strengths:
• Use of a large task battery performed by every participant, increasing confidence in the generality ofthe results across a variety of cognitive functions.
• Multiple regression was used to reduce the chance of confounding (false connections driven by a thirdregion) in the functional connectivity estimates.
• A focus on the function and connectivity of the cerebellum is important, given that it is clearly essentialfor a wide variety of cognitive processes but is studied much less often than the cortex.
• The focus on clear connectivity-based hypotheses and clear descriptions of what would be expectedin the results if different hypotheses were true.
• Generalization of models to a completely held-out dataset further increases confidence in thegeneralizability of the models.
Concerns:
1) The main conclusion of the paper (including in the title) involves a directional inference, and yet it is notoriously difficult to make directional inferences with fMRI. The term "input" into the cerebellum is repeatedly used to describe the prediction of cerebellar activity based on cortical activity, and yet the cerebellum is known to form loops with the cortex. With the slow temporal resolution of fMRI it is typically unclear what is the "input" versus the "output" in the kinds of predictions used in the present study. Critically, this may mean that a cerebellar region could receive input from a single cortical region (i.e., the alternate hypothesis supposedly ruled out by the present study), then output to multiple cortical regions, likely resulting (using the fMRI-based approach used here) in a faulty inference that convergent signals from cortex drove the results. On pg. 4 it is stated: "We chose this direction of prediction, as the cerebellar BOLD signal overwhelmingly reflects mossy-fiber input, with minimal contribution from cerebellar output neurons, the Purkinje cells (Mathiesen et al., 2000; Thomsen et al., 2004)." First, it would be good to know how certain this is in 2022, given the older references and ongoing progress in understanding the relationship between neuronal activity and the BOLD signal (e.g., Drew 2019). Second, given that it's likely that activity in the mossy-fiber inputs has an impact on Purkinje cell outputs, and that some cortical activity supposedly reflects cerebellar output, it is possible that FC could also reflect the opposite direction (cerebellumcortex). It would seem important to consider these possibilities in the interpretation of the results.
We agree that making directional inferences with fMRI BOLD signals is difficult. We also note that because of the low temporal resolution of fMRI BOLD signals, we have not tried to extract directional information based on temporal lags. Rather, we emphasize that the relationship between neural activity and BOLD differs between the neocortex and cerebellum. In the cerebellum, mossy fiber activity releases glutamate which activates granule cells and the release of Nitric oxide (NO). NO is mostly released by granule cells and stellate cells. The release of NO increases the diameter of capillaries which in turn causes changes in blood flow and blood volume, two major contributors to BOLD signal changes (Alahmadi et al. 2016; Alahmadi et al. 2015; Drew 2019; Mapelli et al. 2017; Gagliano et al. 2022). Importantly, there is a negligible contribution of NO from the Purkinje cells. Taken together, these data make a strong case that the BOLD signal in the cerebellar cortex reflects activity at the input stage. We acknowledge that the references cited in our initial submission were somewhat dated. We have now provided additional references (which are in agreement with the findings from the earlier papers).. Based on this evidence, we chose to predict cerebellar activity from cortical activity.
References: Alahmadi, A. A., Samson, R. S., Gasston, D., Pardini, M., Friston, K. J., D’Angelo, E., ... & Wheeler-Kingshott, C. A. (2016). Complex motor task associated with non-linear BOLD responses in cerebro-cortical areas and cerebellum. Brain Structure and Function, 221(5), 2443-2458.
Alahmadi, A. A., Pardini, M., Samson, R. S., D'Angelo, E., Friston, K. J., Toosy, A. T., & Gandini Wheeler‐Kingshott, C. A. (2015). Differential involvement of cortical and cerebellar areas using dominant and nondominant hands: an FMRI study. Human brain mapping, 36(12), 5079-5100.
Mapelli, L., Gagliano, G., Soda, T., Laforenza, U., Moccia, F., & D'Angelo, E. U. (2017). Granular layer neurons control cerebellar neurovascular coupling through an NMDA receptor/NO-dependent system. Journal of Neuroscience, 37(5), 1340-1351.
Gagliano, G., Monteverdi, A., Casali, S., Laforenza, U., Gandini Wheeler-Kingshott, C. A., D’Angelo, E., & Mapelli, L. (2022). Non-Linear Frequency Dependence of Neurovascular Coupling in the Cerebellar Cortex Implies Vasodilation–Vasoconstriction Competition. Cells, 11(6), 1047.
Drew, P. J. (2019). Vascular and neural basis of the BOLD signal. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 58, 61–69.
2) It would be helpful to have more details included in the "Connectivity Models" sub-section of the Methods section. The GLM-based connectivity approach is highly non-standard, such that more details on the logic behind it and any validation of the approach would be helpful. More specifically, it would be helpful to have clarity on how this form of functional connectivity relates to more standard forms, such as Pearson correlation and perhaps less standard multiple regression (or partial correlation) approaches. If I understand this approach correctly, each cortical parcel's time series is modulated (up or down) using that parcel's task-evoked beta weights, then "normalized" by the standard deviation of that parcel's time series, with the resulting time series then used in a multiple regression model to explain variance in a given cerebellar voxel's time series. It would be helpful if each of these steps were better explained and justified. For example, it is unclear what modulation of the cortical parcel time series by task-related beta weights does to the functional connectivity estimates, and thus how they should be interpreted.
All of the models are multiple regression models. The independent variables (X) are the fitted (task-evoked) time series of the cortical parcels and the dependent variables (Y) are the fitted time series of each cerebellar voxel. Coefficients from multiple regression are identical to partial correlation coefficients if the cortical and cerebellar time series are z-standardized (SD=1). Here we only standardized the cortical time series. This only retains the weighting of the different cerebellar voxels (a cerebellar voxel that has a strong task-related signal should contribute more to the overall evaluation than a voxel where the task-related signal is weak); beyond this, the conclusions will be the same as that obtained with a partial correlation analysis.
Because the number of predictors (#cortical parcels) approaches or outstrips the number of available observations (#task-related regressors), the ordinary-least-squares (OLS) solution to the multiple regression problem is not unique. We thus compared 3 common ways of regularizing a multiple regression problem: a) Picking only the most important regressor (a form of feature selection or optimal subspace selection), Ridge regression (L2 regularization) or Lasso regression (L1 regularization). Each method biases the solution in a particular way: The winner-take-all solution is obviously very sparse, the Lasso solution somewhat less sparse, and the Ridge solution quite dispersed. Here we exploited these differences in inductive bias, reasoning that the method with the bias that best matches the structure of the data-generating process will lead to better prediction performance on independent data.
The results clearly favored a distributed input to each cerebellar voxel from the cortical parcels. We have rewritten the method section on connectivity models to better communicate the main idea.
3) It appears that task-related functional connectivity is used in the present study, and yet the potential for task-evoked activations to distort such connectivity estimates does not appear to be accounted for (Norman-Haignere et al. 2012; Cole et al. 2019). For example, voxel A may respond to just the left hemifield of visual space while voxel B may respond to just the right hemifield of visual space, yet their correlation will be inflated due to task-evoked activity for any centrally presented visual stimuli. There are multiple methods for accounting for the confounding effect of task-evoked activations, none of which appear to be applied here. For example, the following publications include some options for reducing this confounding bias: (Cole et al. 2019; Norman-Haignere et al. 2012; Ito et al. 2020; Rissman, Gazzaley, and D'Esposito 2004; Al-Aidroos, Said, and Turk-Browne 2012). If this concern does not apply in the current context it would be important to explain/show why.
The papers cited by the reviewer focus on the problem of how to remove task-evoked activity to estimate the correlation of spontaneous (task-independent) fluctuations. Here we are doing the opposite. We removed almost all spontaneous fluctuations and noise by averaging across trials and runs in order to fit the task-evoked activity. Additionally, we used a crossed approach as a way to control for the influence of task-independent fluctuations on the regression models: Within each task set, cerebellar activity from one half of the runs was predicted from cortical activity from the other half of the runs. Returning to the papers cited by the reviewer, these are designed to look at connectivity not related to task-evoked activity. We briefly summarize each below:
● Cole et al. (2019): Demonstrates that the removal of mean task-evoked activations while preserving task-evoked response shape is an important preprocessing step for validating task-based FC.
● Ito et al. (2020): Addressed the issue of shared variability between brain regions during task-evoked activity by estimating time series variance. They removed task-evoked activity from the time series in order to get a direct measure of neural-to-neural correlations (e.g., “background connectivity”) rather than task-to-neural associations.
● Al-Aidroos et al. (2012): Confronted with a similar problem of interpreting intrinsic correlations related to a goal (e.g., attending to scenes) from correlations related to synchronized stimulus-evoked responses. To mitigate this confound, they removed stimulus-evoked responses from the data resulting in “background connectivity” which was then used to assess inter-region coupling.
● Rissman et al. (2004): Introduced a new approach to characterize inter-region correlations during event-related activity by allowing inter-regional interactions to be assessed independent of activity at individual stages of a task.
● Norman-Haignere et al. (2012): To assess inter-region interactions (between fusiform gyrus and parahippocampal cortex), the authors removed the mean stimulus-evoked response and examined the correlations that occurred in the background of stimulus-locked changes (e.g., background connectivity).
4) It is stated (pg. 21): "To reduce the influence of these noise correlations, we used a "crossed" approach to train the models: The cerebellar time series for the first session was predicted by the cortical time series from the second session, and vice-versa (see Figure 1). This procedure effectively negates the influence of noise processes, given that noise processes are uncorrelated across sessions." However, this does not appear to be strictly true, given that the task design (parts of which repeat across sessions) could interact with sources of noise. For example, task instruction cues (regardless of the specific task) likely increase arousal, which likely increases breathing and heart rates known to impact global fMRI BOLD signals. The current approach likely reduces the impact of noise relative to other approaches, but such strong certainty that noise processes are uncorrelated across sessions appears to be unwarranted.
We completely agree. What we meant to say is that the procedure “negates the influence of any noise process that is uncorrelated with the tasks.” If we can predict the cerebellar activity patterns in session 2 by the cortical activity patterns measured in session 1, we can conclude that this prediction must be based on task-related signal changes given that the sequence of tasks is randomized. However, we do not know whether these task-related signals are caused directly by neural processes or indirectly by physiological processes (for example increased heart-rate in some conditions). The procedure only removes the influence of noise processes that are unrelated to the tasks. In our experience, these noise correlations can be quite strong and methods to remove them can introduce biases. For task-related noise processes we relied on high-pass filtering, a standard approach in task-based GLM approaches (see Methods).
5) It appears possible that the sparse cerebellar model does worse simply because there are fewer predictors than the alternate models. It would be helpful to verify that the methods used, such as cross-validation, rule out (or at least reduce the chance) that this result is a trivial consequence of just having a different number of predictors across the tested models. It appears that the "model recovery" simulations may rule this out, but it is unclear how these simulations were conducted. Additional details in the Methods section would be important for evaluating this portion of the study.
Our methods ensure full correction for model complexity (see response to major comment #2). Note that the sparse methods select regressors from all available cortical parcels; as such, “model complexity” is not well summarized by the number of non-zero regressors. We have now clarified these issues in the Methods section and have also revised the paper to better describe our model recovery simulations designed to address the issue of possible biases caused by different degrees of collinearity between cortical regressors.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The human cerebellum likely has a significant but understudied contribution to cognition and behavior beyond the motor domain. Clarifying its functional relationship with the cerebral cortex is a critical detail necessary for understanding cerebellar functions. This paper addresses this challenge by testing three simple but intuitive models: winner-take-all, one-to-one model versus two converging input models. Results showed that the convergence model outperformed the one-to-one mapping model, indicating that cerebellar regions received multiple converging inputs from the different cortical regions. Overall the paper is well-written, and the results are clean and interesting. The methodological rigor of using cross-validation and generalization is also a strength of this paper.
1) The authors concluded that some cerebellar regions receive converging inputs from multiple cortical regions because the Ridge and Lasso models outperformed the WTA model. The WTA model has a fixed diagonal pattern, in contrast, Ridge/Lasso models included more weights in the connectivity matrix. Considering what's being estimated in this matrix, then perhaps the findings are not surprising because even after penalizing and regularization, the ridge regression models are still more complex than the WTA model (more elements are allowed to vary). In other words, Lasso/Ridge models allow more variables from the X side to explain variances in Y, similar to how throwing in more regressors can always improve the R square. I am unsure if cross-validation mitigates this issue. It would be more straightforward for the authors to compare model performance in a way that controls for the number of variables in the Ridge/Lasso models.
We now recognize that we could have done a better job in explaining our approach on this issue in the original submission. The models (including connectivity weights and regularization parameter) are trained solely on data from Task set A. They are tested on 2 independent datasets: 1) Data from the same participants performing novel tasks; 2) Data from new participants performing novel tasks. This allows us to compare models of different structure and complexity.
2) The authors did an excellent job reviewing the anatomical relationship between the cerebral cortex and the cerebellum. There are several issues that the authors should address in the introduction or discussion. First, if the anatomical relationship between the cerebellum and the cortex is closed-loop as suggested in the intro, then how convergence can arise from multiple cortical inputs given there is no physical cross-talk? Second, there are multiple synapses connecting a cerebellar region and the cortex, and therefore could integration occur at other sites but not the cerebellum? For example, the caudate, the thalamus, or even the cortex (integrating inputs before sending to the cerebellum)?
We agree that the correlation structure of BOLD signals in the neocortex and cerebellum is shaped by the closed-loop (bi-directional) interactions between the two structures. As such, some of the observed convergence could be caused by divergence of cerebellar output. We have added a new section to the discussion on the directionality of the model (Page 18).
That said, there are strong reasons to believe that our results are mainly determined by how the neocortex sends signals to the cerebellum, and not vice versa. An increasing body of physiological studies (and this includes newer papers, see response to reviewer #1, comment #1 for details) show that cerebellar blood flow is determined by signal transmission from mossy fibers to granule cells and parallel fibers, followed by Nitric oxide signaling from molecular layer interneurons. Importantly, it is clear that Purkinje cells, the only output cell of the cerebellar cortex, are not reflected in the BOLD signal from the cerebellar cortex. (We also note that increases in the firing rate of inhibitory Purkinje cells means less activation of the neocortex). Thus, while we acknowledge that cerebellar-cortical connectivity likely plays a role in the correlations we observed, we cannot use fMRI observations from the cerebellar cortex and neocortex to draw conclusions about cerebellar-cortical connectivity. To do so we would need to measure activity in the deep cerebellar nuclei (and likely thalamus).
The situation is different when considering the other direction (cortico-cerebellar connections). Here we have the advantage that the cerebellar BOLD signal is mostly determined by the mossy fiber input which, at least for the human cerebellum, comes overwhelmingly from cortical sources. On the neocortical side, the story is admittedly less clear: The cortical BOLD signal is likely determined by a mixture of incoming signals from the thalamus (which mixes inputs from the basal ganglia and cerebellum), subcortex, other cortical areas, and local cortical inputs (e.g., across layers). While the cortical BOLD signal (in contrast to the cerebellum) also reflects the firing rate of output cells, not all output cells will send collaterals to the pontine nuclei. These caveats are now clearly expressed in the discussion section2.
On balance, there is an asymmetry: Cerebellar BOLD signal is dominated by neocortical input without contribution from the output (Purkinje) cells. Neocortical BOLD signal reflects a mixture of many inputs (with the cerebellar input making a small contribution) and cortical output firing. This asymmetry means that the observed correlation structure between cortical and cerebellar BOLD activity (the determinant of the estimated connectivity weights) will be determined more directly by cortico-cerebellar connections than by cerebellar-cortical connections. Given this, we have left the title and abstract largely the same, but have tempered the strength of the claim by discussing the influence of connectivity in the opposite direction.
3) The dispersion metric quantifying the spread level in cortical inputs is interesting. Could the authors expand this finding and show anatomically what the physical spread is like in cortical space? The metric is novel but hard to interpret. A figure demonstrating the physical spread in the cortex should help readers interpret this result.
Figure 3 (previously Figure 4) was included to provide examples of differences in the spatial spread of cortical inputs. For example, regions 1 and 2 are explained by a more restricted and spatially contiguous set of cortical inputs (e.g., primary motor cortices) whereas regions 7 & 8 are explained by a set of spatially disparate regions (e.g., angular gyrus, superior and middle frontal cortices, and superior temporal gyrus). Prompted by this comment, we have opted to reverse the order of Figures 3 and 4 to give the reader a chance to visualize differences in physical spread of cortical regions before we walk through the quantitative analysis.
4) At the end of the discussion section, the authors discussed how results are more likely driven by cortical inputs to the cerebellum but not the other way around. This interpretation is likely overstated given the hemodynamic blurring and low temporal resolution of BOLD. Without a faster imaging sequence and accurate models that account for differences in hemodynamic properties, the more parsimonious interpretation is results are driven by bidirectional cortico-cerebellar interactions. The results are still very interesting without this added nuisance.
Our analyses do not rely on the exact time course or delays between neocortical and cerebellar activation, but only on the activity profiles across a wide range of tasks. In terms of bidirectionality, please see our response above. We have added a dedicated section in the revised Discussion on this issue.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors sought to define the molecular mechanism of activation of the thrombopoietin receptor (TpoR), a very important cytokine receptor that regulates megakaryocyte differentiation and platelet production. They conducted a thorough series of experiments combining mutagenesis experiments with sophistical biological assays and that also includes solid-state NMR structural measurements. This work builds on a body of previous studies of TpoR from this group and from others. They focused both on (1) the role and impact of W515 located in the juxtamembrane cytosolic domain and (2) the impact of introducing either Asn at sites in the transmembrane domain to induce various dimerization modes, or insertion of pairs of Ala residues to induce helical rotation to the TM domain. There is a lot of nice data in this paper, which is fairly intricate - a tough read, but that's because it's a complicated system. The writing is excellent.
This paper presents a model for receptor activation in which the inactive receptor is the monomeric form of the receptor in which the juxtamembrane domain, including W515, maintains a helical structure. Activation of the receptor triggers dimerization of the transmembrane domain and loss of helicity of the juxtamembrane segment, which facilitates optimal interactions of the kinase domains with their JACK2 domain phosphorylation substrates.
There is a lot to like in this careful work and the resulting manuscript. There is one major shortcoming in this manuscript, which concerns W515. It is known that mutation of W515 to any of 17 of the canonical amino acids, including Phe, is sufficient to trigger homodimerization and receptor activation. The authors present some evidence that the phenomenon behind this is that mutation of W515 to almost any other residues disrupts the helical secondary structure of the critical juxtamembrane segment, which promotes dimerization and receptor activation. What I find puzzling is why a Trp at site 515 promotes helix formation, but nearly all other amino acids at this site disrupt helix formation. This strongly suggests the side chain of W515 must be interacting with another domain of the protein in the inactive state, in a manner that is responsible for how Trp stabilizes the juxtamembrane helix, which is a central feature that helps define that state. I think that for this paper, this dangling missing piece of their mechanistic model should be resolved.
We agree with the reviewers that the mechanism by which Trp515 stabilizes the TM helix is central to the mechanism of activation. More broadly, our studies over the past decade have sought to address the importance of the entire RWQFP insert in the TM domain. Our working model for this sequence has been that cation-π interactions are central to the role of the Trp and the accompanying amino acids.
Arginine and tryptophan both are over-represented at the cytoplasmic TM-JM boundaries of membrane proteins. Arginine is positively charged and part of the “positive-inside” rule for membrane protein insertion. Arginine and lysine define the cytoplasmic ends of TM helices and prefer to be accessible to the water-exposed membrane surface. In contrast, tryptophan residues prefer hydrophobic head-group or membrane interior locations. A revealing aspect of the RWQFP motif is that the arginine and tryptophan are located at the membrane to cytosolic border. As a result, in order to accommodate arginine in a more water-inaccessible membrane environment, it interacts with the surface of the tryptophan indole ring. Partitioning of the RWQF sequence in a more water-inaccessible environment also drives the formation of helical secondary structure as an unpaired backbone C=O...NH in a hydrophobic environment is estimated to cost 3-6 kcal/mol of energy.
We have taken two approaches in respond to this essential criticism of the reviewers: one structural and one computational. Additional NMR data (structural approach) has been included in the supporting information (see response to point 2 below). Computational approaches provide a second way to address whether a cation– interaction between Trp515 and the positively charged Arg514 is responsible for stabilizing the C-terminal TM helix. We have included a new supporting figure using Alpha-Fold 2.0 that probes the structural changes upon mutation of Trp515. In the wild-type receptor, Arg514 is predicted to form a cation– interaction with Trp515. In the W515K mutant, the helical secondary structure in the RKQFP sequence is disrupted and Arg514 forms a new cation– interaction with Trp529. Similar changes occur in other Trp515 mutants (e.g. W515A) highlighting the ability of Alpha-Fold to predict such interactions and the consequences of mutation. Overall, 15 out of 19 W515X mutants are predicted to be unfolded. Experimentally, 17 out of 19 mutations lead to activation. Importantly, W515C and W515P are the only two amino acid substitutions that do not cause constitutive activity experimentally (Defour, Chachoua, Pecquet, & Constantinescu, 2016). Computationally, these two sites do not predict helix unraveling. In short, the overall the predictions of Alpha-Fold agree with the unique nature of tryptophan at position 515.
In addition, we have expanded the arguments supporting the potential role of cation–π interactions by adding a new section entitled “Unfolding of the RWQF -helical motif is a common mechanism of receptor activation”.
These modifications are now in the revised manuscript starting with line 213:
Our working model for the mechanism of activation in the wild-type or mutant receptors is that the RWQF motif is stabilized in the inactive state as an -helix as a result of a cation- interaction between R514 and W515. This interaction allows the RWQF sequence to partition into the more hydrophobic head-group region of the bilayer. Both Arg and Trp are over-represented at the cytoplasmic ends of TM helices (von Heijne, 1992), but whereas Arg prefers a water-accessible environment, Trp prefers to be buried in a more hydrophobic environment (Yau, Wimley, Gawrisch, & White, 1998). Since Arg and Trp are located at the border between membrane and cytosolic domains and Arg precedes Trp in the sequence, partitioning into the membrane head-group region results in a favorable interaction of the positive charge associated with the guanidinium group of the R514 side chain with the partial negative charge associated with the aromatic surface of the W515 side chain. Partitioning of the RWQF sequence into the more water-inaccessible environment drives the formation of helical secondary structure as an unpaired backbone C=O...NH in a hydrophobic environment is estimated to cost 6 kcal/mol of energy (Engelman, Steitz, & Goldman, 1986). In this model, activation of the receptor results in or is caused by disruption of the R514-W515 cation-π interaction. In the W515 mutants, R514 is no longer stabilized in a membrane environment and the helix containing the RWQFP sequence unravels to allow the positively charged side chain to reach outside of the membrane. In the case of the Asn mutants and in the wild-type receptor with bound Tpo, dimerization of hTpoR (or rotation of the TM helices in mTpoR dimer), places W515 in the center of the helix-helix interface. The data suggest that a steric clash of the W515 side chains results in unraveling of the cytoplasmic end of the TM helix.<br /> Computational and additional NMR data are provided in the supplementary figures to support the model of helix unraveling suggested by the solid-state NMR studies. Computationally, we used AlphaFold 2.0 (Jumper et al., 2021) calculations of hTpoR TM-JM peptides to predict the influence of all possible mutations at position 515 on the TM-JM helix structure. Remarkably, -helix unraveling was predicted for 15 out of 20 possible amino acids at 515 (supplement 2 to Figure 3). Importantly, two of the mutations that are not predicted to cause helix unraveling are W515C and W515P. Experimentally, these two amino acid substitutions are the only ones that do not induce constitutive activity among all possible amin oacid substitutions at W515 (Defour et al., 2016). Introducing a Trp at the preceding position 514 instead of R/K in W515K/R mutants reverses helix unfolding in AlphaFold simulations (supplement 3 to Figure 3). This result agrees with our previous data that the WRQFP mutant is inactive and is essentially monomeric (J. P. Defour et al., 2013). Structurally, we have undertaken solution-NMR studies of the wild-type hTpoR TM-JM peptide and its W515K mutant. Relaxation measurements of the backbone 15N resonances show that W515K mutation leads to association of the TM helices, and that it induces upfield chemical shift changes in the RWQF sequence consistent with helix unraveling (supplement 1 to Figure 3).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The thrombopoietin receptor (TpoR) regulates stem cell proliferation, platelet production, and megakaryocyte differentiation. Past cell biology and biophysical studies have established that ligand-induced dimerization constitutes the mechanism of activation of TpoR. Specifically, ligands bind to the extracellular domain of TpoR and generate an allosteric response that is transmitted to the transmembrane domain, activating downstream signaling. However, up to now the molecular details of how the allosteric signals are transmitted to the intramembrane domains have been elusive. In this manuscript, Constantinescu and co-workers combined NMR, in vitro, and in vivo assays to investigate the activation and oncogenicity of TpoR. The authors concluded that the unwinding of the juxtamembrane domain is the main structural event that determines TpoR activation and regulates oncogenicity. The solid-state NMR studies were carried out in lipid membranes with polypeptides spanning the juxtamembrane and transmembrane residues. The authors show a series of spectra of 13CO resonances that encompass the juxtamembrane domain that is diagnostic of a structural transition from a helical conformation to a partially disordered state. The unwinding of the helical juxtamembrane domain was confirmed by site-specific mutations in this region. The chemical shift changes clearly indicate the transition from order to disorder (and vice versa) for selected sites. These conclusions are compounded by INEPT-type experiments that detect the most dynamic region of polypeptides. To rationalize the molecular mechanism for activation, the authors also used Ala-Ala insertions at strategic positions along the transmembrane domain. These experiments showed that the specific orientation of the transmembrane residues is central for TpoR activation, and a slight rotation of the helix is critical for activation of the receptor. Transcriptional activity assays confirm the importance of the proper orientation of the transmembrane domain for receptor activation.
Overall, I believe the data are solid, and both biophysical and cell biology studies support the conclusions of the authors. These new findings represent a significant advancement in understanding cytokine receptor activation.
We thank the reviewer for these comments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The authors sought to propose a mechanism by which cancer-causing mutations in the thrombopoietin receptor (TpoR) activate the receptor. To do so, they used a systematic approach of introducing non-native and naturally occurring mutations into the receptor and use a combination of in-vivo and cell-based assays and solid-state NMR spectroscopy. They propose that the proximity of the asparagine mutations to the cytosolic boundary influences the secondary structure of the receptor and suggests that this structural change induces receptor activation.
The strengths of this work are the importance of the system being studied and tackling a problem that is not yet fully resolved. The authors acquired a large and convincing set of biological data, including in vivo experiments that support the gain-of-function/activating role of the mutations studied. The solid-state NMR data are of high quality as well. In particular, the INEPT data in figure 6a display very clear differences within one region of the wild-type compared to the mutants.
One significant weakness is the validity of the conclusions given the limited atomistic measurements presented. Namely, the authors make rather specific conclusions about protein folding based on a single set of 13C alanine carbonyl chemical shifts in the wild-type and mutant TM peptides. Essentially, the authors observe chemical shift perturbations at this carbonyl carbon when mutations are introduced into a protein and use this information to make conclusions about secondary structure. I am not convinced that the authors have presented sufficient evidence to justify the conclusion that the helix unwinds and that this is responsible for the mechanism of activation. While the other cell-based experiments in mutations are interesting, deciphering such a specific folding mechanism with limited atomistic data is not justified.
We added both computational data and solution NMR to support our conclusion.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Proton pumps are necessary to set up gradients necessary for myriad biological processes. The malaria-causing parasite Plasmodium falciparum, uses two main pathways to achieve this, the vacuolar ATPase (V-type ATPase) and a more ancient vacuolar pyrophosphatase (PfPV1). The proton motive force set up across the parasite plasma membrane holds particular significance since it is necessary for transport of nutrients and waste products into and out of the cell. Motivated by the observation that the V-type ATPase is no expressed until several hours after the parasite has entered host cells, the present study examines the function of PfVP1. The authors demonstrate PfVP1 depletion blocks the early development of Plasmodium-specifically the transition from the ring to the trophozoite stage-and this is associated with changes to cellular pH and pyrophosphate levels, consistent with predicted functions. Complementation of the conditional knockdown suggests that pyrophosphatase activity alone is not sufficient to overcome the loss of PfVP1. Overall, data supporting a critical role for PfVP1 in parasite energetics is compelling. However, the lack of several key controls somewhat weakens the conclusions of the paper when it comes to complementation of the mutants and description of which activities are needed for parasite survival. Because the proximal activities of the enzyme ATP generation and the proton motive force are incompletely examined, some of the major conclusions from the study remain speculative.
We thank the reviewer for these constructive comments. We are grateful to the reviewer for his/her recognition of the significance of our study. The major discovery of this manuscript is to uncover PfVP1’s essential role in the early-stage development of the 48h asexual lifecycle in P. falciparum. Our data suggest PPi is an energy source when ATP level is likely low in the ring stage malaria parasite and its transition to the trophozoite stage. We have performed additional experiments and tried the best to address each comment from the reviewer.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this work, the authors characterize a proton pump from the parasite Plasmodium falciparum that uses pyrophosphate as an energy source (PfVP1).
They looked at the expression and localization of the pump in different stages of the parasite and determined that it localizes to the plasma membrane and it is highly expressed in the ring stage. They studied the biochemical function by expressing the gene in Saccharomyces followed by isolation of vesicles and measurements of proton transport and PPi hydrolysis. They also characterized the biological role of PfVP1 in the parasites by creating conditional mutants that express PfVP1 when cultured in the presence of anhydrotetracycline (ATC). Upon removal of ATC the expression of PfVP1 is downregulated, which impacted growth and transition to the trophozoite stage. Mutant parasites struggled to progress through the ring state and failed to become trophozoites in the second intraerythrocytic cycle. They complemented the mutants with the yeast inorganic pyrophosphatase gene and the Arabidopsis vacuolar pyrophosphatase.
We thank the reviewer for positive and constructive comments. We have seriously worked on every comment raised by the reviewer. We have tried the best to perform additional experiments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Solebo and coworkers investigated the energy requirements of blood-stage malaria parasites (the stage of infection that causes symptoms). Traditionally, parasites were thought to be somewhat quiescent during the first half of their life cycle in red blood cells and become metabolically active as they prepare for replication. Consequently, antimalarial drugs are more active against parasites during the second half of their life cycle. In this report, the authors show that the metabolic by-product pyrophosphate is an essential energy source for the development of early-stage malaria parasites and that it is consumed by a vacuolar pyrophosphatase (PfVP1). Knock down studies showed that PfVP1 is required for the development of early-stage parasites and localization studies established that it is located in the parasite plasma membrane. Characterization of PfVP1 heterologously expressed in yeast confirmed that it is a pyrophosphate hydrolyzing proton pump. Consequently, loss of PfVP1 in early-stage parasites results in reduced pyrophosphate consumption and a reduction in pH (accumulation of protons). The authors further show that a similar vacuolar pyrophosphatase from Arabidopsis thaliana can complement the loss of the parasite ortholog, but a general pyrophosphatase enzyme cannot. Consistent with this result, mutations designed to inactivate either the pyrophosphatase activity or the proton-pumping activity demonstrated that both activities are essential for the development and survival of early-stage parasites.
The conclusions of this paper are firmly supported by data, often from more than one type of experimental approach. The conclusions provide fundamental information about the stage of parasite development that has been hard to target with antimalarial drugs. The most energy-consuming process in a cell is the maintenance of membrane potential and in malaria parasites, it is known that proton pumps (rather than sodium pumps) are responsible for this process. Although PfVP1 was previously reported to be located internally in an organelle of the parasite, the data presented in this report clearly define its location on the plasma membrane and its essential role in maintaining the membrane potential. PfVP1 inhibitors could preferentially target early stage malaria parasites and the current results support efforts to find these inhibitors. Perhaps the most exciting aspect of this work is the potential to act synergistically and enhance the effect of current antimalarial drugs on early stage parasites. In this vein, the authors tested four antimalarial compounds in conjunction with knockdown of PfVP1 to determine whether there was enhanced activity. These experiments were not conducted in a systematic way and this is perhaps the only weakness of the paper.
We thank the reviewer for positive, constructive, and encouraging comments. We really appreciate that. We are also very excited about our discovery that a non-ATP driven proton pump plays essential roles in the early-stage development of the asexual lifecycle. Our data suggest PPi is an energy source in the malaria parasite P. falciparum.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Xu et. al. does a very thorough characterization and molecular dissection of the role of SSH2 in spermatogenesis. Loss of SSh2 in germ cells results in germ cell arrest In step2-3 spermatids and eventually leads to germ cell loss by apoptosis. Molecular characterization of the mutant mice shows that the loss of SSH2 prevents the fusion of proacrosomal vesicles leading to the formation of a fragmented acrosome. The fragmentation of the acrosome is due to the impaired actin bundling and dephosphorylation of COFILIN. In short, this is a comprehensive body of work.
We thank the referee for these insightful comments.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The acrosome is a unique sperm-specific subcellular organelle required for the fertilization process, and it is also an organelle undergoing extensive morphological and structural transformation during sperm development. The mechanism underlying the extensive acrosome morphogenesis and biogenesis remains incompletely understood. Xu et al in their manuscript entitled "The Slingshot phosphatase 2 is required for acrosome biogenesis during spermatogenesis in mice" reported that the Slingshot Phosphatase 2 is essential for acrosome biogenesis and male fertility through their characterization of spermatogenic and acrosomal defects in Ssh2 knockout mice they generated. Specifically, the authors provided molecular, genetic, and subcellular evidence supporting that Ssh2 mutation impaired the phosphorylation of an acting-binding protein, COFILIN during spermiogenesis and accordingly actin cytoskeleton remodeling, crucial for proacrosomal vesicle trafficking and acrosome biogenesis. The manuscript by Xu et. al. does a very thorough characterization and molecular dissection of the role of SSH2 in spermatogenesis. Loss of SSh2 in germ cells results in germ cell arrest In step2-3 spermatids and eventually leads to germ cell loss by apoptosis. Molecular characterization of the mutant mice shows that the loss of SSH2 prevents the fusion of proacrosomal vesicles leading to the formation of a fragmented acrosome. The fragmentation of the acrosome is due to the impaired actin bundling and dephosphorylation of COFILIN. In short, this is a comprehensive body of work.
We appreciate and thank Referee #2 for the positive feedback and insightful comments.
Strengths:
Nicely written manuscript, addresses an important mechanistic question of the roles of cytoskeleton remodeling in acrosome biogenesis and provided genetic, subcellular, and molecular evidence to build up their support for their hypothesis that Ssh2 regulates actin cytoskeleton remodeling, a process essential for proacrosomal vesicle trafficking and acrosome biogenesis, through dephosphorylation actin-binding protein during spermiogenesis.
We again thank to the Referee #2 for appreciating and encouraging us regarding our current research work.
Weaknesses:
For body weight, and testis weight of the mutants, the authors concluded that there is no significant difference between the mutant and wildtype (Fig 1E -1G), but they appear to use mice between 6-8 wk old, both the testis and body weight of males at 6-8 wks is still growing, with the number of mice analyzed being six, you could easily miss the significant difference of the testis size and or body weight with such a varied age and a small sample size.
We thank the referee for their prompting of this important discussion point, which we now cover in our revised manuscript. In our originally submitted manuscript, we only presented the data for body weight, testis weight, and T/B ratio for mice between the age of 6–8 weeks, however, we have added the additional data of mice with age more than 8 weeks in the revised manuscript in a new Figure 1E-1G with the sample size of 12 for each genotype. We have also updated the relevant content in the figure caption. The revised figure caption for Figure 1 panels E–G reads as follows: “(E-G) Body weights (26.3609 ± 0.4914 for WT; 25.1741 ± 0.5189 for Ssh2 KO), weights of the testes (0.0862 ± 0.0036 for WT; 0.0788 ± 0.0023 for Ssh2 KO), and the testis-to-body weight ratio (0.3281 ± 0.0153 for WT; 0.3154 ± 0.0135 for Ssh2 KO) of adult WT and Ssh2 KO males (n = 12). Data are presented as the mean ± SEM; p > 0.05 calculated by Student’s t-test. Bars indicate the range of the data.”
Other points:
Comments: 1) Could the uniform cytoplasmic distribution of diminutive actin filaments in the wild type and disrupted actin filament remodeling be examined at the EM level on the round spermatids?
We apologize for the confusion. Previously, we conducted a transmission electron microscopy (TEM) analysis on the testes samples to discover the distribution and ultrastructural organization of F-actin in WT and Ssh2 KO round spermatids. Unfortunately, even at high magnification (30,000x, right panel of Figure R1-Response Figure 1) by TEM of testicular section no diminutive actin filament was observed in the cytoplasm of round spermatids except for the acroplaxome-an actin-rich specialized structure anchors the acrosome-in WT spermatids as well as some thick bundle-like structures located at the acrosomal region of Ssh2 KO spermatids (Fig. R1). According to their unique characteristic of appearance, we interpreted these electron-dense bundles as the aberrantly aggregated actin filaments whose lengths are in accordance with the lengths of COFILIN-saturated F-actin fragments (Bamburg et al., 2021), suggesting the disrupted actin filament remodeling during acrosome biogenesis resulted from Ssh2 KO. However, due to the technological limitations of TEM and the complexity of intracellular environment of round spermatids, we only recognized few aggregated actin bundles with the loss of filamentous appearance in Ssh2 KO spermatids and no typical diminutive actin filament was detected which had been imaged under high-resolution cryo-TEM (Haviv et al., 2008) or live-cell total internal reflection fluorescence microscopy (Johnson et al., 2015) on the purified actin bundles and cultured cells. Given the lack of effective approaches to culture murine round spermatids in vitro, confocal microscopy of flourescence-labelled F-actin (e.g., IF staining by FITC-phalloidin) is a more accessible method for visualizing the disruption of actin remodeling than EM in murine spermatids as the actin-related findings that several other studies demonstrated (Djuzenova et al., 2015; Meenderink et al., 2019).
Comments: 2) Any other defects are seen besides acrosome in the mutant testis given the important roles of actin cytoskeleton network and high expression of Ssh2 in spermatocytes, were chromatoid bodies or mitochondria affected in any way? Any other defects in the mice overall including female fertility and other organs, given the previously reported roles in the nervous system. It could be helpful information for others interested in Ssh 2 protein and actin cytoskeleton's roles in general.
The referee has here raised an interesting point. Firstly, besides the acrosome-related defects in Ssh2 KO spermatids, we identified increased germ cell apoptosis and aberrant activation of apoptotic Bcl-2/Caspase-3 pathway in the testes of Ssh2 KO mice which were speculated to be triggered by the disordered COFILIN-mediated F-actin remodeling and have attracted our attention to further elucidate the underlying mechanisms in the future. Secondly, given the high expression of SSH2 in spermatocytes demonstrated by IF staining shown in figure 4B and 4C,we thus performed the surface chromosome spreading on spermatocytes to observe whether the morphology of chromatid bodies and the meiotic progression was affected by Ssh2 KO and no obvious defects were observed as shown in supplementary Figure S3 in originally submitted manuscript. Thirdly, no obvious morphological abnormality in chromatin or mitochondrial structure was detected in Ssh2 KO germ cells such as spermatocytes and round spermatids under TEM which prevents us to pursue it further. Fourthly, we have observed the potential effect(s) of Ssh2 KO on female fertility using Ssh2 KO female mice and did not find any obvious infertility defect in Ssh2 KO females compared to their WT littermates as demonstrated by the data of the body weight, ovary weight, ovary-to-body weight ratio, size of ovaries and fertility test as well as the images of ovarian HE staining (Fig. R1). Moreover, given that during our investigation period, Ssh2 KO males and females did not manifest any defective physical development, aberrant physiological status or mental disorder notwithstanding the roles of SSH2 in neurite extension had been reported (Endo, Ohashi, & Mizuno, 2007), we did not conduct the experiments to observe the effect(s) of SSH2 in other organs except for the female fertility.
Fig. R1 No reproductive defects were found in Ssh2 KO females. (A-C) Body weights, weights of the ovaries, and the ovary-to-body weight ratio of adult WT and Ssh2 KO females aged 8-10 weeks (n = 5); p > 0.05 calculated by Student’s t-test. Bars indicate the range of data. (D) The size of ovaries from Ssh2 KO were indistinguishable from ovaries of WT mice age 8 weeks, n = 4. (E) Histology of the ovaries from WT and Ssh2 KO mice. Sections were stained with hematoxylin and eosin. Scale bars: 200 μm. Images are representative of ovaries extracted from 8-week-old adult female mice per genotype. (F) Number of pups per litter from WT and Ssh2 KO male mice (8 weeks old) after crossing with WT adult male mice (n =3); p > 0.05 calculated by Student’s t-test. Bars indicate the range of the data.
Comments: 3) Providing detailed information on the number of animals used and cells analyzed in the legend is nice, but it might be even better for the readers to include sample size and the number of cells examined in the figure/graph if possible.
We appreciate the suggestions from the reviewer. We have integrated some information of sample size in the figures where appropriate. Firstly, we integrated sample size in the figure 1C, 1E, 1F, 1G and 1I. Secondly, we included sample size and the number of seminiferous tubule/epididymal duct we evaluated for TUNEL (+) cell counting in figure 2C and figure 2D. Thirdly, we included sample size and the number of spermatids for co-localization in figure 6B and figure 6D.
Comments: 4) Nice discussion and comparison with GOPC and GM130, how about comparison and discussion with other acrosome defective mutants like PICK1, and ATG to provide some insights into acrosome biogenesis and proacrosomal vesicle trafficking?
We greatly appreciate the referee for positive appraisal of our work with constructive suggestions, unfortunately, we are unable to address these defective mutants with certainty due to the lack of proper sample accessibility (only 3 of 16-month-old Ssh2 KO mice are accessible now). We compared the cytological staining of GM130 and GOPC in WT and Ssh2 KO spermatids using tubule squash sections as the description in the originally submitted manuscript which are prepared from fresh testes originated from 8-week-old mice and we now have several aged Ssh2 KO mice which prevent us to achieve the staining of PICK1 and ATG. PICK1 was previously reported to facilitate vesicle trafficking from the Golgi apparatus to the acrosome which co-localizes with GOPC in the proacrosomal granules (Xiao et al., 2009) and the phenotypes of Pick1 KO mice share a lot of similar characteristics with that of Ssh2 KO mice such as the fragmentation of the acrosome and increased germ cell apoptosis. Both autophagy-related ATG5 (Huang et al., 2021) and ATG7 (Wang et al., 2014) were reported to participate in the process of acrosome biogenesis and ATG7 is required for proacrosomal vesicle transportation/fusion by conjugating LC3 to the membrane of proacrosomal vesicles. Although the spermatids evaluated in these KO mice models could still be developed into spermatozoa with defective acrosome that is different from the situation in Ssh2 KO mice, it would be meaningful to discover the affects by Ssh2 KO on the localization of these regulators of acrosome biogenesis in spermatids and their potential interactions with SSH2. Indeed, in future work, we plan to pursue these issues and the content related to PICK1 has been added to the discussion in the revised manuscript as follows: “Moreover, it is intriguing to note that the phenotypes of Ssh2 KO mice share a lot of similarities with that of Pick1 KO model (Xiao et al., 2009) such as acrosome fragmentation and enhanced germ cell apoptosis, suggesting the possibility that SSH2 and PICK1 work together in a same trafficking machinery functioning in acrosome biogenesis which needs to be clarified further.”
Comments: 5) Given the literature on Cofilin's requirement for male fertility and the increased p-Cofilin in Ssh2 mutant testis by Western and IF, the authors have a strong case for their hypothesis. But given the general role of phosphatase, it might be prudent to discuss alternative possibilities.
We thank the reviewer for these valuable suggestions. Given that p-COFILIN is the only known substrate of SSH2 based on previous reports, we focused principally on this cascade to conduct our investigation. As a phosphatase, SSH2 is very likely to interact with many other proteins functioning in various cellular processes other than the actin-binding proteins which remain elusive. As directed, we now have added some content related to the regarding above concern in the discussion section of the revised manuscript as follows: “Given the diverse physiological roles reported for Slingshot family proteins, the possibility of the alternative mechanism underlying involvement of SSH2 in cellular events beyond the COFILIN-mediated actin remodeling should be noted. According to some publicly accessible databases as the indicators of potential protein–protein interactions such as BioGRID (Oughtred et al., 2019) and IntAct (Del Toro et al., 2022), SSH2 might interact with a set of actin-based molecular motors covering MYH9, MYO19 and MYO18A, which have been implicated in the maintenance of Golgi morphology and Golgi anterograde vesicular trafficking via the PI4P/GOLPH3/MYO18A/F-actin pathway (Rahajeng et al., 2019).”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Voltage-clamp fluorometry combines electrophysiology, reporting on channel opening, with a fluorescence signal reporting on local conformational changes. Classically, fluorescence changes are reported by an organic fluoropohore tethered to the receptor thanks to the cysteine chemistry. However, this classical approach does not allow fluorescent labeling of solvent-inaccessible regions or cytoplasmic regions. Incorporation of the fluorescent unnatural amino acid ANAP directly in the sequence of the protein allows counteracting these limitations. However, expression of ANAP-containing receptors is usually weak, leading to very small ANAP-related fluorescence changes (ΔFs).
In this paper, the authors developed an improved method for expression of full-length, ANAP-mutated proteins in Xenopus oocytes. In particular, they managed to increase the ratio of full-length over truncated proteins for C-terminal ANAP incorporation sites. Since C-terminally truncated P2X receptors are usually functional, it is important to maximize the full-length over truncated protein ratio to have a good correspondence between the observed current and fluorescence. Using their improved strategy, they screened for ANAP incorporation sites and ATP-mediated ANAP ΔFs along the whole structure of the P2X7 receptor: extracellular ligand binding domain (head domain), M2 transmembrane segment (gate), as well as a large extracellular domain specific for the P2X7 subtype, the "ballast" domain. The functional role of this domain and its motions following ATP application are indeed unknown. Monitoring ANAP fluorescence changes in this region following ATP binding provides a unique way to study those questions. By analyzing ATP-induced ΔFs from different parts of the receptors, the authors conclude that the ATP-binding domain mainly follows gating, while intracellular "ballast" motions are largely decoupled from ATP-binding
Strengths of the paper:
This paper provides an improved method for efficient unnatural amino acid incorporation in Xenopus oocytes. Thanks to this technique, they managed to enhance membrane expression of ANAP-mutated P2X7 receptors and observed strong fluorescent changes upon ATP application. The paper furthermore describes an impressive screen of ANAP-incorporation sites along the whole protein sequence, which allows them to monitor conformational changes of solvent-inaccessible regions (transmembrane domains) and cytoplasmic regions that were not accessible to cysteine-reactive fluorophores. This screen was performed in a very thorough manner, each ANAP mutant being characterized biochemically for membrane expression, as well as in term of fluorescence changes. The limitations of the approach -small ΔF upon ATP application on wt receptors, problem of baseline fluorescence variations in presence of calcium- are well explained. Overall, this study should thus not only serve as a guide to anyone willing to perform VCF on P2X7 receptors but it should be useful to the whole community of researchers using unnatural amino acids. Thanks to orthogonal labeling with TMRM and ANAP, the authors managed to simultaneously monitor the motions of the extracellular and intracellular domains of P2X7. Finally, they propose methods to simultaneously monitor intracellular domain motion and downstream signaling.
Weaknesses:
Although the fluorescence screen is impressive and well conducted, the biological conclusions remain superficial at this stage. The paper furthermore lacks quantitative analysis. Finally, the title only reflects a minor part of the paper and is therefore not representative of the paper content.
Quantitative analyses (DRCs and current rise times) were now added for the key mutations. In addition, we performed a variety of experiments to address the challenging question of mechanistic insight (mutants that track facilitation) and effects of intracellular factors (mutation of calmodulin binding site, FRET experiments with calmodulin). These data confirmed that deletion of a cysteine-rich intracellular region eliminates current facilitation (Roger et al., 2010) and that some of our mutants indeed track facilitation. However, mutation of the CaM binding site and FRET experiments did not support an effect of calmodulin or were inconclusive. As pointed out above, we think that VCF has limited capacity to identify novel biologically relevant consequences of receptor activation but is more suited to determine the sites and dynamics of already defined interactions.
The title was changed to: "Improved ANAP incorporation and VCF analysis reveals details of P2X7 current facilitation and a limited conformational interplay between ATP binding and the intracellular ballast domain"
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors aimed to elucidate the structural rearrangements and activation mechanisms of P2X7 upon ATP application by voltage clamp fluorometry (VCF) using fluorescent unnatural amino acid (fUAA) and other fluorophores. They improved the fUAA methodology and detected ATP binding evoked changes in the ATP binding region and other regions. They also observed facilitation of fluorescence (F) changes by repeated application of ATP associated with gating. The F change in the cytoplasmic ballast region was minor, and with their experimental data, they discussed this region is involved in activation by other cytoplasmic factors, such as Ca2+.
The strengths of the study are as follows.
(1) fUAA methodology was improved to enable experiments by one time injection to oocytes (Figs. 1 and Suppl).
(2) They performed intensive mutagenesis study of as many as 61 mutants (Figs. 3, 4, 5).
(3) A careful evaluation of the successful Anap incorporation and formation of full length proteins was performed by western blot analysis (Fig. 2).
(4) By three wave lengths F recording, they obtained better information, i.e. they classified the interpretation of F changes to, quenching, dequenching, increase in polarity and decrease in polarity (Fig. 3E).
(5) They detected F changes upon ATP application in various regions of P2X7, but not many in the ballast region, showing that the ballast region is not well involved in the ATP evoked gating.
(6) They analyzed the kinetics of F and current and their changes upon repeated ATP application to approach the known facilitation mechanisms. The data are very interesting. They concluded that it is intrinsic to the P2X7 molecule and that it is associated not with the ATP binding but with the gating process (Figs. 3F, 4D, 6A).
(7) They performed interesting analysis to clarify the mechanisms of activation by cytoplasmic factors, especially Ca2+ entered via P2X7 (Fig. 6).
The weaknesses of the study are as follows.
(1) As both structures of P2X in the open and closed states are already solved, and the ATP binding evoked structural rearrangements from the ATP binding site to the gate are already known in detail. The structural rearrangements detected in the extracellular region (Fig. 3) and TM region (Fig. 4) upon ATP application are just as expected. The impact and scientific merits of this part are rather limited.
We generally agree that the cryo-EM structures clarified basic principles of receptor function. However, considering the specific features of the P2X7 receptor and its likely regulation/modulation by membrane components and environment and the fact that the actual states of the receptor structures (e.g. facilitated or not?) is not known, we think that VCF analysis of its dynamics in a more native cellular environment is still required to confirm the predicted motions and also has the potential to identify details of "P2X7 fine tuning".
(2) The facilitation mechanism is of high interest. The authors showed it is intrinsic to P2X2 and associated with the gating rather than ATP binding. However, this reviewer cannot have better understanding about the actual mechanism. (a) What is the mechanistic trigger of facilitation? Possibilities are discussed, but it appears there is no clear answer with experimental evidences yet. (b) How is the memory of the 1st ATP application stored in the molecule, i.e. how does the P2X7 structure just before the 1st application differ from that just before the 2nd application of ATP?
These are indeed fundamental questions but based on the available information we do not see a rational approach to address this issue any further. Additional extensive "screening" for ideal fluorophore positions would probably be required and is beyond our possibilities in the present study.
(3) The structural rearrangement of the CaM-M13 region (Fig. 6B, C) attached at the C-terminus by Ca2+ influx through P2X7 upon ATP application is natural due course and not very surprising. Also, it is not accepted as an evidence proving that Ca2+ is the mediator of facilitation.
We apologize, this is a misunderstanding. We only provided protocols for parallel recordings of ANAP with other fluorophores for further analysis of downstream signaling pathways but we did not show or propose any functional consequences of the Ca2+ influx (see also point 7 above).
(4) As to the ballast region, data showed its limited involvement in the ATP-induced structural rearrangements. The function of the ballast region is not clear yet. A possible involvement in GDP binding and/ or metabolism is discussed, but there is no clear experimental evidence.
We are aware of these limitations. In the absence of a clear fluorescence change around the GTP/GDP-binding site or information about its role, it is difficult to investigate its molecular function by VCF. The fact, that (un-)binding of the guanosine nucleotide does not seem to be related to channel opening (McCarthy et al., 2019) further limits our options to study its function and currently it is not even known whether GDP/GTP has just a structural role. However, we identified A564* as a potential reporter for yet undefined processes that might affect GTP/GDP binding and/or metabolism.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This research contributes to optimizing the amber stop-codon suppression protocol for voltage-clamp fluorometry (VCF) experiments using Xenopus oocyte heterologous expression system. By in vitro RNA synthesizing the tRNA and tRNA synthetases, combined with the dominant-negative release factor initially developed by Jason Chin's lab, L-Anap can be site-specifically labeled to proteins by a single microinjection of a mixture of molecular components into the cytoplasm of oocytes. Although it avoids nuclear microinjection to oocytes, it adds more RNA synthesis steps. This strategy of using eRF dominant negative variant (eRF1-E55D), was previously applied to the Anap incorporation system using mammalian cell lines and model proteins (Gordon et al, eLife, 2018). In this previous 2018 paper, with eRF1-E55D, the percentage of full-length protein expression increased substantially. Using oocytes in this paper, this percentage apparently did not increase significantly as shown in Fig. 1D, different from the previous paper. Nevertheless, the overall expression level increased successfully by this method, which could facilitate macroscopic fluorescence measurements, especially considering that L-Anap is relatively dim as a fluorophore.
Anap fluorescence change was measured mostly using its environmental sensitivity, which has limited information in interpreting structural changes. The structural mechanisms proposed could be potentially strengthened and the conclusions could be further validated by combining FRET or other distance ruler experiments with the VCF method. The engineered CaM-M13 FRET experiments mostly report the calcium entry, not measuring the rearrangements of P2X7 directly.
We tried FRET analyses with ANAP-labeled P2X7 and mNeonGreen-labeled CaM but unfortunately, results were inconclusive.
In addition, results of ATP dose-response relationship for channel activation correlated with ATP dose-dependent Anap fluorescence change, especially for sites showing a large percentage of ATP-induced change in fluorescence, would provide more insights regarding the allosteric mechanism of the channel.
We agree, but unfortunately, bleaching of ANAP and the variation of background fluorescence in individual oocytes prevented such analyses .
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Weaknesses:
1) The relevance of the LPS-induced calvarial osteolysis model is not clear. Calvaria is mostly composed of cortical bone-like structures lacking marrow space, though small marrow space exists near the suture. Osteolysis appears to occur in areas apart from where marrow is located. The authors did not show in the manuscript which cells Adipoq-Cre marks in the calvaria.
We have shown in a recent publication that MALPs exist in the calvarial bone marrow (2). As shown in Fig. R1A, Td+ cells are layer of cortical bone (Fig. R1B, blue arrows). In WT mice, after LPS injection, the normal bone structure, including suture and cortical bone, were mostly eroded, and filled with inflammatory cells (green arrows). Thus, osteolysis does occur at the area where bone marrow is originally located. On the contrary, calvarial bone structure was preserved in the CKO mice, demonstrating that Csf1 deficiency in MALPs suppresses LPS-induced osteolysis. We included the H&E staining data in the revised manuscript:
"H&E staining showed that calvarial bone marrow is surrounded by a thin layer of cortical bone (Fig. 5C). After the LPS injection, normal calvarial structure, including suture and cortical bone, were mostly eroded and filled with inflammatory cells in WT mice, but unaltered in CKO mice."
Figure R1. Calvarial bone marrow structure. (A) Representative coronal section of 1.5-month-old Adipoq/Td mouse calvaria. Bone surfaces are outlined by dashed lines. Boxed areas in the low magnification image (top) are enlarged to show periosteum (bottom left), suture (bottom middle), and bone marrow (BM, bottom right) regions. Red: Td; Blue: DAPI. Adopted from our previous publication (2). (B) H&E staining of coronal sections of WT and Csf1 CKOAdipoq mice after LPS injection. Blue arrows point to bone marrow space close to suture (indicated by *). Green arrows point to the osteolytic lesion where cortical bone was eroded, and the space were filled with inflammatory cells.
2) Although the contrast between the two Csf1 conditional deletion models (Adipoq-Cre and Prx1-Cre) is very interesting, the relationship between these two cell populations are not well described. The authors did not clarify if MALPs are also targeted by Prx1-Cre, or these two cell types are from different cell lineages. "Other mesenchymal lineage cells" in the subtitle is not extremely helpful to place this finding in context.
We thank the Reviewer for this comment. The original article constructing Prx1-Cre mouse line demonstrates that Prx1-Cre targets all mesenchymal cells in the limb bud at early as 10.5 dpc (10). This early expression pattern ensures that all bone marrow mesenchymal lineage cells, including MALPs, are targeted by Prx1-Cre. In addition, based on our scRNA-seq data (1), Adipoq is mainly expressed in MALPs, while Prrx1 (Prx1) is highly expressed not only in MALPs but also in EMPs, IMPs, LMPs, LCPs, and OBs (Fig. R2). Thus, the fact that Prx1-Cre driven CKO mice have much more severer bone phenotypes than AdipoqCre driven CKO mice indicates that mesenchymal lineage cells other than MALPs also contribute Csf1 to regulate bone resorption. To avoid confusion, we changed the title and the first sentence in the Result session about Prx1 mice to the following:
"Csf1 from mesenchymal lineage cells other than MALPs regulate bone structure.
To explore whether Csf1 from MALPs plays a dominant role in regulating bone structure, we generated Prx1-Cre Csf1flox/flox (Csf1 CKOPrx1) mice to knockout Csf1 in all mesenchymal lineage cells in bone (10), including MALPs."
Figure R2. Dotplot of Prrx1 and Adipoq expression in bone marrow mesenchymal lineage cells based on our scRNA-seq analysis of 1-month-old mice.
3) The data supporting defective bone marrow hematopoiesis in Csf1 CKO mice are not particularly strong. They observed a reduction in bone marrow cellularity, but this was only associated with an expected reduction in macrophages and a mild reduction in overall HSPC populations. More in-depth analyses might be required to define mechanisms underlying reduced bone marrow cellularity in CKO mice.
We thank the Reviewer for this constructive comment. Accordingly, we performed a thorough analysis of bone marrow hematopoietic compartments and observed significant decreases of monocytes and erythroid progenitors in CKO mice compared to WT mice. These results are now included as Fig. 6E.
4) Some of the phenotypic analyses are still incomplete. The authors did not report whether CHet (Adipoq-Cre Csf1(flox/+)) showed any bone phenotype. Further, the authors did not report whether Csf1 mRNA or M-Csf protein is indeed expressed by MALPs, with current evidence solely reliant on scRNAseq and qPCR data of bulk-isolated cells. More specific histological methods will be helpful to support the premise of the study.
A pilot microCT study revealed the same femoral trabecular bone structure in WT and Adipoq-Cre Csf1flox/+ (Csf1 Het) mice at 3 months of age (Fig. R3). While the sample number for Het is low, we are confident about this conclusion.
Figure R3. MicroCT measurement of trabecular bone structural parameters from WT and Csf1 Het mice. BV/TV: bone volume fraction; BMD: bone mineral density; Tb.N: trabecular number; Tb.Th: trabecular thickness; Tb.Sp: trabecular separation; SMI: structural model index. n=3-8 mice/group.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study provides evidence for previously unknown relationship between oncogenic protein kinase A (PKA) signaling and MYC family members. Specifically, the authors have employed a combination of systems biology and biochemical assays to capture mediators of oncogenic PKA signaling in a fibrolamellar carcinoma and melanoma cell line. This lead to identification of Aurora A and PIM kinases as potential effectors of constitutively active PKA. Aurora A and PIM kinases have been previously shown to stabilize MYC proteins. Accordingly, evidence is provided that the effects of PKA/Aurora A and PKA/PIM axis are mediated via MYC. Collectively, these findings suggest a model whereby the effects of aberrant PKA signaling are mediated via Aurora A and PIM kinases and related feedback mechanisms that ultimately result in stabilization of MYC proteins. Importantly, PKA-driven cancer cell lines exhibited high sensitivity to Aurora A kinase inhibitors in cell culture-based assays. These findings not only provide pioneering insights into oncogenic PKA signaling, but may also have implications for developing therapeutic approaches for neoplasia that harbor constitutively active PKA.
Strengths:
This study addresses the role of aberrant PKA signaling in cancer, which represents a major gap in knowledge in cancer biology. Systems biology approaches and dissection of signaling networks downstream of constitutively active PKA are found to be exciting in the context of this study and likely to provide a wealth of information for future studies. Results from samples obtained from fibrolamellar carcinoma patients partially confirmed correlations observed in cell lines, which was seen as an advantage. Notwithstanding that, it was thought that orthogonal genetic validation may in some cases be warranted, pharmacological approaches using e.g. Aurora A inhibitors hold a promise for accelerated translation of observed findings into the clinic.
We appreciate this positive assessment of our work and are hopeful that we have solidified the significance and potential impact of our findings through additional analysis.
Weaknesses:
The major drawback of the study is the lack of in vivo models to validate observations garnered from the cell lines. This is particularly important considering that experiments carried out in samples from fibrolamellar carcinoma patients suggested additional Aurora A and PIM kinase-independent mechanisms of PKA-driven increase in MYC levels and likely in neoplastic growth may be implicated in vivo. In addition, it was thought that more mechanistic evidence is required for linking PKA to PIM kinase, especially because different PIM kinases were implicated in stabilization of MYC in fibrolamellar carcinoma vs. melanoma cell lines. Finally, although pharmacological approaches were appreciated, due to potential issues with the specificity of the inhibitors, it was thought that orthogonal genetic approaches are warranted to further corroborate the proposed model.
We acknowledge the lack of in vivo treatment modeling in this manuscript. The work presented here provides motivation for these important experiments, but they remain outside the scope of this manuscript. The expansion of the manuscript in revision with new investigations into protein translation and several additional data sets creates a more complete systems biology analysis of PKA signaling and PKA-induced signaling dependencies. This expanded scope makes in vivo validation of specific treatments and treatment combinations an even larger undertaking. The text has been modified to emphasize this point. We further acknowledge the accuracy of the reviewer’s assessment of our findings on PIM2. The limited reagents to study PIM kinases made this relatively difficult to expand. We shifted the focus of the work to include assessment of PKA effects on mRNA translation as a mechanism of c-MYC regulation. We have strengthened our assessments with loss- and gain-of-function genetic and pharmacological models, which we believe will more completely answer the reviewer’s concerns.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Protein kinase A (PKA) is often stimulated and contributes to cancer growth, yet the downstream kinase signaling cascades remain unclear. Here the authors use a global phosphoproteomics and kinome activity profile to show that not only is the RAS/MAPK pathway activated, as expected, but the authors also suggest Aurora kinase A (AURKA) and PIM kinases are activated to stabilize the expression of MYC expression; a potent oncoprotein associated with poor prognosis and aggressive disease. The authors use a number of different cell lines in this study, but focus on fibrolamellar carcinoma as PKA is known to contribute to this disease.
Strengths: It has been notoriously difficult to map kinases and their substrates as these protein-protein interactions are not always amenable to traditional biochemical techniques due to their labile nature, and kinase substrate consensus sites are often overlapping and not highly specific. Thus, the authors' pipeline to delineate such kinase cascades is quite novel and useful. They apply it here to determine PKA signaling in cancer using sophisticated computational strategies and then validate with classic molecular techniques.
We appreciate this positive assessment of our analytical tools and the importance of understanding oncogenic PKA signaling.
Weaknesses: The lack of mechanistic evidence linking aberrant PKA activation with regulation of MYC family members was considered to be a major weakness of the study. As it stands, it is hard to delineate whether observed changes in the levels of MYC family members are indeed a consequence of aberrant PKA signaling. It also remains unclear which MYC phosphorylation sites are implicated in the context of neoplastic PKA function and whether MYC family members are regulated at the level of protein stability or mRNA translation. Moreover, some methodological issues (e.g. using single siRNAs) were also observed. Collectively it was thought that these weaknesses should be addressed to corroborate author's conclusions.
We acknowledge these concerns about our initially submitted manuscript and present extensive data that advances the manuscript in answering the key questions posed by the reviewer. We note that with the development of data showing PKA-induced phosphorylation of translation initiation components and sensitivity of c-MYC levels to eIF4A inhibition, some detailed evaluations of c-MYC phosphorylation were not undertaken, although key c-MYC mutants were tested in the course of our study and are included for reviewer interest.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In the current study, the authors reanalyze a prior dataset testing effects of D2 antagonism on choices in a delay discounting task. While the prior report using standard analysis, showed no effects, the current study used a DDM to examine more carefully possible effects on different subcomponents of the decision process. This approach revealed contrasting effects of D2 blockade on the effect of reward size differences and bias. Effects were uncorrelated, suggesting separate mechanisms perhaps. The authors speculate that these opposing effects explain the variability in effects across studies, since they mean that effects would depend on which of these factors is more important in a particular design. Overall the study is novel and well-executed, and the explanation offers interesting insight into neural processes.
We thank the reviewer for judging our study as interesting and well-executed.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors aim to test the hypothesis that dopamine mediates the evaluation of temporal costs in intertemporal choice in humans, with a specific goal of synthesizing the competing accounts and previous results regarding whether dopamine increases or decreases evaluation of delays in comparing differently delayed future rewards. To do this, they computationally dissect the impact of the drug amisulpride, a D2R antagonist, using a variant of a sequential sampling model, the drift-diffusion model (DDM), that is well established in decision-making literature as a cognitive process model of choice. This model allows the dissociation of starting bias from the rate at which decision evidence is integrated ('drift'), which the authors map to different accounts of the role of dopamine: the temporal proximity of an outcome is proposed to impact bias, while the cost of a delay to impact the drift rate of evidence evaluation/accumulation. Consistent with previous results, and perhaps integrating conflicting findings, the authors find that d2R blockade impacts both bias and drift rate in a cohort of 50 participants, demonstrating dopaminergic action at this receptor is implicated in dissociable components of intertemporal choice, with D2R block reducing the bias towards sooner, more temporally proximate rewards as well as enhancing the contrast between reward magnitudes irrespective of delay, effectively diminishing the effect of delay in the drug condition. These effects are consistent across a small subset of alternative models, confirming the multiple cognitive mechanisms through which D2R block impacts intertemporal choice is a robust feature of decisions on this task.
Overall, this study is a detailed dissection of the specific effects of amisulpride on a type of future-oriented, hypothetical intertemporal choice, and provides consistent evidence integrating conflicting accounts that implicate dopaminergic signaling on evaluation of the cognitive costs, such as a delay, on choice. However the specificity of the empirical intervention and the task design limits the interpretation of the broader dopaminergic mechanisms at play in intertemporal choice, especially given the complexity of receptor specificity of this drug, dopamine precursor availability and individual differences and the specifics of the intertemporal choice in this task. As it stands, the results contribute an interesting, synthesized account of how D2R manipulation can impact evaluation of delays in multiple ways, that will likely be useful for motivating future studies and more detailed computational assessments of the cognitive process-level components of intertemporal choice more generally.
We thank the reviewer for the positive overall evaluation of our study. We revised the manuscript according to the reviewer’s comments, addressing also the receptor specificity of amisulpride and the specifics of the administered intertemporal choice task, which further improved the quality of the manuscript.
The focus of this study is important, and delineating the role of DA in intertemporal choice is of high relevance given DA disfunction is prevalent in many psychiatric disorders and a key target of pharmacological treatment. While the hypotheses of the current study are framed with respect to "costs", the task used by the authors reduces these to evaluation of a hypothetical delay, one which the participants do not necessarily experience in the context of the task. In some respects this is reasonable, given the prevalence of this task paradigm in testing temporal aspects of choice in humans in an economic sense. However, humans are also notoriously subject to framing effects and the impact of instructions in cognitive tasks like these, which can limit the generality of the conclusions, and in particular the specific ways in which a delay can be interpreted as costly (for eg cost as loss of potential earnings, cost as effortful waiting, cost as computational/simulation cost in future evaluation). Given the hypothesis recruits the idea of cost in assessing the role of dopamine, testing for generality in the effects of amisulpride in related but differently framed tasks seems critical for making this link in a general sense, and in connecting it to the previous studies in the literature the authors point to as demonstrating conflicting effects.
We agree that it is important to discuss whether our findings for delay costs can be generalized to other costs types as well, such as risk, social costs, effort, or opportunity costs. Based on a recent literature review (Soutschek, Jetter, & Tobler, 2022), we speculate that dopamine may moderate proximity effects also for risk and social costs but not for effortful rewards, though we emphasize that these hypotheses still require more direct empirical evidence. We also discuss the issue that delays can be perceived as costly in different ways. While in some tasks participants actually experience the waiting time until reward delivery, such that delayed rewards are associated with opportunity costs, in our current task paradigm delayed rewards were virtually free of opportunity costs as participants could engage in other reward-related behaviors during the waiting time. Previous studies suggest that lower tonic dopamine levels reduce the sensitivity to opportunity costs (Niv et al., 2007), which seems in line with our finding that amisulpride decreases the influence of delays on the starting bias parameter. Nevertheless, we emphasize that further evidence is needed to decide whether dopamine shows similar effects for experienced and non-experienced waiting costs. In the revised manuscript, we discuss the cost specificity of our findings on p.22:
“An important question refers to whether our findings for delay costs can be generalized to other types of costs as well, including risk, social costs (i.e., inequity), effort, and opportunity costs. In a recent review, we proposed that dopamine might also moderate proximity effects for reward options differing in risk and social costs, whereas the existing literature provides no evidence for a proximity advantage for effort-free over effortful rewards (Soutschek et al., 2022). However, these hypotheses need to be tested more explicitly by future investigations. Dopamine has also been ascribed a role for moderating opportunity costs, with lower tonic dopamine reducing the sensitivity to opportunity costs (Niv et al., 2007). While this appears consistent with our finding that amisulpride (under the assumption of postsynaptic effects) reduced the impact of delay on the starting bias, it is important to note that choosing delayed rewards did not involve any opportunity costs in our paradigm, given that participants could pursue other rewards during the waiting time. Thus, it needs to be clarified whether our findings for delayed rewards without experienced waiting time can be generalized to choice situations involving experienced opportunity costs.”
Further, while the study aims to test the actions of dopamine broadly, the empirical manipulation is limited to the action of amisulpride, a D2R anatgonist. There is little to no discussion of, or control for, the relationship between dopaminergic action at D2 receptors (the site of amisulpride effects) and wider mechanisms of dopaminergic action at other sites eg D1-like receptors, and the interplay between activation at these two receptor types alongside baseline levels of dopamine concentration. This is necessary for a comprehensive account of dopamine effects on intertemporal choice as the authors aim to test, as opposed to a specific test of the role of the D2 receptor, which is what the study achieves. On a related note, in some preparations at least, amisulpride also acts at some of the 5-HT receptors, raising the possibility of a non-dopaminergic mechanism by which this drug might impact intertemporal decisions. This possibility, while it would not be expected to act without dopaminergic effects as well, is consistent with established effects of serotonin on waiting behaviors and patience. Granted, the limits of pharmacology in humans does not necessarily mean this can be controlled for, it should be kept in mind with a systemic manipulation such as this.
We agree with the reviewer that it is important to distinguish between the contributions of D1 and D2 receptors to decision making, given that these receptor families are hypothesized to have dissociable functional roles. We therefore re-analyzed also data on the impact of a D1 agonist on intertemporal decision making (previous findings for this data set were published in Soutschek et al., 2020, Biological Psychiatry). This analysis provided no evidence for significant effects of D1R stimulation on parameters from a drift diffusion model. This suggests that D2R, rather than D1R, activation mediates the impact of proximity on intertemporal choices.
In the revised manuscript, we report the findings for the D1 agonist study on p.16:
“To assess the receptor specificity of our findings, we conducted the same analyses on the data from a study (published previously in Soutschek et al. (2020)) testing the impact of three doses of a D1 agonist (6 mg, 15 mg, 30 mg) relative to placebo on intertemporal choices (between-subject design). In the intertemporal choice task used in this experiment, the SS reward was always immediately available (delay = 0), contrary to the task in the D2 experiment where the delay of the SS reward varied from 0-30 days. Again, the data in the D1 experiment were best explained by DDM-1 (DICDDM-1 = 19,657) compared with all other DDMs (DICDDM-2 = 20,934; DICDDM-3 = 21,710; DICDDM-5 = 21,982; DICDDM-6 = 19,660; note that DDM-4 was identical with DDM-1 for the D1 agonist study because the delay of the SS reward was 0). Neither the best-fitting nor any other model yielded significant drug effects on any drift diffusion parameter (see Table 4 for the best-fitting model). Also model-free analyses conducted in the same way as for the D2 antagonist study revealed no significant drug effects (all HDI95% included zero). There was thus no evidence for any influence of D1R stimulation on intertemporal decisions.”
We discuss the specificity of D2 receptors for moderating the proximity bias on p.17: “This finding represents first evidence for the hypothesis that tonic dopamine moderates the impact of proximity (e.g., more concrete versus more abstract rewards) on cost-benefit decision making (Soutschek et al., 2022; Westbrook & Frank, 2018). Pharmacological manipulation of D1R activation, in contrast, showed no significant effects on the decision process. This provides evidence for the receptor specificity of dopamine’s role in intertemporal decision making (though as caveat it is worth keeping the differences between the tasks administered in the D1 and the D2 studies in mind).”
We also agree that amisulpride acts also on 5-HT7 receptors, such that it remains unclear whether also such effects contribute to the observed result pattern. We discuss this limitation in the revised manuscript on p.21:
“Lastly, while the actions of amisulpride on D2/D3 receptors are relatively selective, it also affects serotonergic 5-HT7 receptors (Abbas et al., 2009). Because serotonin was related to impulsive behavior (Mori, Tsutsui-Kimura, Mimura, & Tanaka, 2018), it is worth keeping in mind that amisulpride effects on serotonergic, in addition to dopaminergic, activity might contribute to the observed result pattern.”
Overall the modeling methods are robust and appropriate for the specific test of decision impacts of D2R blockade, and include several prima facie variable alternative models for comparison. Some caution is warranted, since there are not many trials per subject, and some trials are discarded as well as outliers, which raises the question of power. Given the models are fit hierarchically, which gives both group-level and individual-level parameter estimates, the elements are there to probe more deeply into individual differences, and to test how reliably this approach can dissociate the dual effects of bias and drift rate at the individual level, and perhaps correlate it with other informative subject measures of either dopamine activity/capacity or other dopamine-dependent behaviors. Alternative DDMs might also capture some of this individual variation, with meaningful differences potentially in model comparison at the individual level. It should be noted that the scope of these models do not exhaust the ways in which proximity (here, temporal) of rewards and contrast between choice options might be incorporated into a cognitive process model account of choice; all alternatives here rest on the same implicit 2-alternative forced choice assumption of the DDM, and the assumptions of this model are not here tested against other accounts of choice, for example the linear ballistic accumulator (LBA) and its derivatives. Further, the concept of proximity as a global feature of a trial (on average, how soon are these options overall?) is never tested on my read of the alternative models.
We thank the reviewer for these interesting suggestions. First, to explore whether measures of dopaminerigc activity correlate with individual differences in drug effects on DDM parameters, we now report correlations between DDM parameters and performance in the digit span backward task as proxy for dopamine synthesis capacity (Cools et al., 2008). None of these correlation analyses showed significant results. In the revised manuscript, we report these analyses on p.13:
“However, we observed no evidence that individual random coefficients for the drug effects on the drift rate or on the starting bias correlated with body weight, all r < 0.22, all p > 0.10. There were also no significant correlations between DDM parameters and performance in the digit span backward task as proxy for baseline dopamine synthesis capacity (Cools, Gibbs, Miyakawa, Jagust, & D'Esposito, 2008), all r < 0.17, all p > 0.22. There was thus no evidence that pharmacological effects on intertemporal choices depended on body weight as proxy of effective dose or working memory performance as proxy for baseline dopaminergic activity.”
Regarding model comparisons on the individual level, we note that the hierarchical Bayesian modelling approach allows (to the best of our knowledge) computing indices of model fit like DIC only on the group, not the individual level (while accounting for individual differences). However, we agree with the reviewer that theoretically different models might work best in different individuals (depending, for example, on the individual sensitivity to proximity). While such fine-grained model comparisons on the individual level are beyond the scope of the current study (and might not yield robust results given the limited number of trials for each participant), we now discuss this limitation in the revised manuscript (p.17-18):
“We note that the hierarchical modelling approach allowed us to compare models on the group level only, such that in some individuals behavior might better be explained by a different model than DDM-1. Such model comparisons on the individual level, however, were beyond the scope of the current study and might not yield robust results given the limited number of trials per individual.”
Likewise, linear ballistic accumulator (LBA) models represent a further class of process models with different assumptions on the mechanisms underlying the choice process than DDMs. In LBAs, evidence is accumulated separately for each choice alternative, whereas DDMs assume only one accumulation process which integrates attributes from two choice options, limiting the use of DDMs to two-alternative forced-choice scenarios. Nevertheless, proximity effects might be incorporated also in LBA models via modulating the starting point of the option-specific accumulators as a function of proximity. To the best of our knowledge, there is no built-in function in JAGS that allows estimating LBA models in a hierarchical Bayesian fashion (in contrast to, e.g., STAN), such that in the context of the current study it is difficult to directly compare our DDM-based approach with LBA models. It is importance to emphasize, however, that similar to other studies we do not make any claims about whether the choice process per se is best explained by DDMs or LBA models; instead, we focus on how rewards and delay costs affect different components of the decision process within a class of decision models. Nevertheless, we discuss such alternative modelling approaches in the revised manuscript on p.18:
“We also emphasize that alternative process models like the linear ballistic accumulator (LBA) model make different assumptions than DDMs, for example by positing the existence of separate option-specific accumulators rather than only one as assumed by DDMs. However, proximity effects as investigated in the current study might be incorporated in LBA models as well by varying the starting points of the accumulators as function of proximity.”
Lastly, we thank the reviewer for the interesting suggestion to assess whether the starting bias parameter is affected by the overall proximity of offers (sum of delays) instead of by the difference in proximity between the options. We ran a further DDM to test this hypothesis, but this model explained the data worse (DIC = 9,492) than the original DDM (DIC = 9,478). Nevertheless, also the overall proximity DDM yielded a significant amisulpride effect on the impact of reward magnitude on the drift rate, HDImean = 0.83, HDI95% = [0.04; 1.75], underlining the robustness of this effect. In the revised manuscript, we report this analysis on p.12:
“In a further model (DDM-4), we explored whether the starting bias is affected by the overall proximity of the options (sum of delays, Delaysum) rather than the difference in proximity (Delaydiff; see Table 3 for an overview over the parameters included in the various models). Importantly, our original DDM-1 (DIC = 9,478) explained the data better than DDM-2 (DIC = 9,481), DDM-3 (DIC = 10,224), or DDM-4 (DIC = 9,492). Nevertheless, amisulpride moderated the impact of Magnitudediff on the drift rate also in DDM-2, HDImean = 0.86, HDI95% = [0.18; 1.64], and DDM-4, HDImean = 0.83, HDI95% = [0.04; 1.75], and amisulpride also lowered the impact of Delaydiff on the starting bias in DDM-3, HDImean = -0.02, HDI95% = [-0.04; -0.001]. Thus, the dopaminergic effects on these subcomponents of the choice process are robust to the exact specification of the DDM.”
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Soutschek and Tobler provide an intriguing re-analysis of inter-temporal choice data on amisulpride versus placebo which provides evidence for an as-yet untested hypothesis that dopamine interacts with proximity to bias choices.
The modeling methods are sound with a robust and reasonably exhaustive set of models for comparison, with good posterior predictive checks at the single subject level, and decent evidence of parameter recoverability. Importantly, they show that while there is no main effect of drug on the proportion of larger, later (LL) versus smaller, sooner (SS) choices, this obscures conflicting-directional effects on drift rate versus starting point bias which are under-the-hood, yet anticipated by the hypothesis of interest.
We thank the reviewer for judging our findings as intriguing and the modelling approach as robust and convincing.
While I have no major concerns about methodology, I think the Authors should consider an alternative interpretation - albeit an interpretation which would actually support the hypothesis in question more directly than their current interpretation. Namely, the Authors should re-consider the possibility that amisulpride's effects are mediated primarily by acting at pre-synaptic receptors. If the D2R antagonist were to act pre-synaptically, it would drive more versus less post-synaptic dopamine signaling.
There are multiple reason for this inference. First, the Authors observe that the drug increases sensitivity to differences in the relative offer amounts (in terms of effects on the drift rate). With respect to the canonical model of dopamine signaling in the direct versus indirect pathway, greater post-synaptic signaling should amplify sensitivity to reward benefits - which is what the Authors observe.
Second, the Authors also observe an effect on the starting bias which may also be consistent with an increase in post-synaptic dopamine signaling. Note that according to the Westbrook & Frank hypothesis, a proximity bias in delay discounting should favor the SS over the LL reward, yet the Authors primarily observe a starting bias in the direction of the LL reward. This contradiction can be resolved with the ancillary assumption that, independent of any choice attribute, participants are on average predisposed to select the LL option. Indeed, the Authors observe a reliable non-zero intercept in their logistic regression model indicating that participants selected the LL more often, on average. As such, the estimated starting point may reflect a combination of a heightened predisposition to select the LL option, opposed by a proximity bias towards the sooner option. Perhaps the estimated DDM starting point is positive because the predisposition to select the LL option has a larger effect on choices than the proximity bias towards sooner rewards does in this data set. To the extent that amisulpride increases post-synaptic dopamine signaling (by antagonizing pre-synaptic D2Rs) it should amplify the proximity bias arising from the differences in delay, shifting the starting bias towards the SS option. Indeed, this is also what the Authors observe.
Note that it remains unclear why an increase in post-synaptic dopamine signaling would amplify one kind of proximity bias (towards sooner over later rewards) without amplifying the other (towards a predisposition to select the LL option). Perhaps the cognitive / psychological nature of the sooner bias is more amenable to interacting with dopamine signaling than the latter. Or maybe proximity bias effects are most sensitive to dopamine signaling when they are smaller, and the LL predisposition bias is already at ceiling in the context of this task. These assumptions would help explain why a potential increase in post-synaptic dopamine signaling both amplified the proximity effect of delay when it was smallest (when the differences in delay were smaller), and also failed to amplify the predisposition to select the LL option (which may already be maxed out). More importantly, the assumption that there are opposing proximity biases would also help explain why there is a negative effect of delay magnitude on the estimated starting point on placebo. Namely - as the delay gets larger, the psychological proximity of sooner over later rewards grows, counteracting the proximity bias arising from choice predisposition / repetition.
We thank the reviewer for suggesting this alternative interpretation of our data. We agree that the administered dose of 400 mg amisulpride can show both postsynaptic (reducing D2R activation) and presynaptic effects (enhancing D2R activation), which in many studies makes it difficult to decide whether the observed behavioral effects are caused by presynaptic or postsynaptic mechanisms.
The reviewer suggests that the observed stronger influence of reward magnitudes on drift rates under amisulpride compared with placebo speaks in favor of presynaptic effects, because according to theoretical accounts higher dopamine levels should increase reward seeking (e.g., Frank & O’Reilly, 2006). On the other hand, Figure 2C suggests that amisulpride (compared with placebo) increased the preference only for relatively high, above-average rewards. If the difference between reward magnitudes was below average, amisulpride reduced rather than increased the preference for the larger reward. In our view, this is consistent with the hypothesis that D2R activation implements a cost control, with higher D2R activation increasing the attractiveness of costly rewards and lower D2R activation reducing it. In other words, under low dopamine levels individuals should decide for the costlier reward only if the magnitude of the costlier reward is sufficiently large compared with the lower, less costly reward. In fact, this is exactly what we find in our data according to Figure 2C. In our view, the amisulpride effect on drift rates is thus compatible with both presynaptic and postsynaptic mechanisms of action, depending on the underlying conceptual account of dopamine, as we now discuss in the revised manuscript.
According to the reviewer, also the observed influence of amisulpride on the starting bias speaks in favor of increased rather than reduced dopamine levels. We agree with the reviewer that the result pattern for the starting bias is somewhat complex and seems to combine the effects of two different biases: a general tendency to choose LL over SS rewards (intercept of starting bias where the difference in delays is close to zero), and a shift towards the SS option under placebo if one options has a strong (temporal) proximity advantage over the other. Amisulpride shows opposite effects on the two different biases, as it shifts the intercept of the starting bias further away from the LL option but also reduces the proximity advantage of the SS over the LL reward for larger differences in delay. The reviewer writes that “To the extent that amisulpride increases post-synaptic dopamine signaling (by antagonizing pre-synaptic D2Rs) it should amplify the proximity bias arising from the differences in delay, shifting the starting bias towards the SS option. Indeed, this is also what the Authors observe.” In contrast to that statement, in our study amisulpride reduced rather than increased the starting bias arising from delay (as in Figure 2K the regression line is flatter under amisulpride compared with placebo, despite the differences regarding the intercept). We believe that the amisulpride effects on both the intercept and the delay-dependent slope can be explained via postsynaptic effects: First, the shift of the intercept of the starting bias (small differences in proximity) from the LL towards the SS option under amisulpride is consistent with the assumption that lower dopamine reduces the preference for larger reward (e.g., Beeler & Mourra, 2018; Salamone & Correa, 2012). Second, the finding that amisulpride weakens the proximity advantage of SS over LL rewards (delay-dependent slope) is consistent with the proximity account by Westbrook & Frank (2018) according to which lower tonic dopamine should reduce proximity effects. Thus, if we assume that the result pattern for the starting bias parameter is driven by dopaminergic effects on two separate decision biases (as suggested by the reviewer), we believe that both effects can better be explained by pharmacologically reduced rather than increased dopamine levels.
In the revised manuscript, we extensively discuss the question as to whether the observed drug effects are caused by postsynaptic versus presynaptic effects. We clarify that the amisulpride effect on drift rates seems consistent with both presynaptic and postsynaptic effects (depending on the underlying conceptual account). We moreover discuss that the starting bias effects may reflect the interaction between two different bias types, and the drug effects on both bias types can more easily be reconciled with postsynaptic than presynaptic effects. On balance, we believe that the observed effects are more likely to reflect lower as compared to higher dopamine levels, but the extended discussion of this issue gives all readers the opportunity to weigh the arguments for and against these alternatives. If the reviewer should not agree with some aspects of our argumentation as outlined above, we would of course be happy to modify the discussion according to the reviewer’s advice.
In the revised manuscript, we modified the discussion of presynaptic versus postsynaptic effects as follows (p.20-21):
“While higher doses of amisulpride (as administered in the current study) antagonize post-synaptic D2Rs, lower doses (50-300 mg) were found to primarily block pre-synaptic dopamine receptors (Schoemaker et al., 1997), which may result in amplified phasic dopamine release and thus increased sensitivity to benefits (Frank & O'Reilly, 2006). At first glance, the stronger influence of differences in reward magnitude on drift rates under amisulpride compared with placebo might therefore speak in favor of presynaptic (higher dopamine levels) rather than postsynaptic mechanisms of action in the current study. On the other hand, one could argue that amisulpride reduced the preference for the LL reward if the gain from the costlier LL option compared with the SS option was small (as suggested by Figure 2C), which is consistent with the cost control hypothesis of dopamine (Beeler & Mourra, 2018). The impact of amisulpride on the drift rate thus appears ambiguous regarding the question of pre- versus postsynaptic effects. The result pattern for the starting bias parameter, in turn, suggests the presence of two distinct response biases, reflected by the intercept and the delay-dependent slope of the bias parameter (see Figure 2K), which are both under dopaminergic control but in opposite directions. First, participants seem to have a general bias towards the LL option in the current task (intercept), which is reduced under amisulpride compared with placebo, consistent with the assumption that dopamine strengthens the preference for larger rewards (Beeler & Mourra, 2018; Salamone & Correa, 2012; Schultz, 2015). Second, amisulpride reduced the proximity advantage of SS over LL rewards with increasing differences in delay, as predicted by the proximity account of tonic dopamine (Westbrook & Frank, 2018). On balance, the current results thus appear more likely under the assumption of postsynaptic rather than presynaptic effects. Unfortunately, the lack of a significant amisulpride effect on decision times (which should be reduced or increased as consequence of presynaptic or postsynaptic effects, respectively) sheds no additional light on the issue.”
Regardless of the final interpretation, showing that pharmacological intervention into striatal dopamine signaling can simultaneously modify a starting point bias and drift rate (in opposite directions - thus having systematic effects on choice biases without altering the average proportion of LL choices) provides crucial first evidence for the hypothesis that dopamine and proximity interact to influence decision-making. These results thereby enrich our understanding of the neuromodulatory mechanisms influencing inter-temporal choice, and take an important step towards resolving prior contradictions in this literature. They also have implications for how striatal dopamine might impact decision-making in diverse domains of impulsivity beyond inter-temporal choice, ranging from cognitive neuroscience (e.g. in numerous cognitive control tasks) to psychiatry (treating diverse disorders of impulse control).
We thank the reviewer for highlighting the importance of the current findings for understanding dopamine’s role in decision making.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Liau and colleagues have previously reported an approach that uses PAM-saturating CRISPR screens to identify mechanisms of resistance to active site enzyme inhibitors, allosteric inhibitors, and molecular glue degraders. Here, Ngan et al report a PAM-saturating CRISPR screen for resistance to the hypomethylating agent, decitabine, and focus on putatively allosteric regulatory sites. Integrating multiple computational approaches, they validate known - and discover new - mechanisms that increase DNMT1 activity. The work described is of the typical high quality expected from this outstanding group of scientists, but I find several claims to be slightly overreaching.
Major points:
The paper is presented as a new method - activity-based CRISPR scanning - to identify allosteric regulatory sites using DNMT1 as a proof-of-concept. Methodologically, the key differentiating feature from past work is that the inhibitor being used is an activity-based substrate analog inhibitor that forms a covalent adduct with the enzyme. I find the argument that this represents a new method for identifying allosteric sites to be relatively unconvincing and I would have preferred more follow-up of the compelling screening hits instead. The basic biology of DNMT1 and the translational relevance of decitabine resistance are undoubtedly of interest to researchers in diverse fields. In contrast, I am unconvinced that there is any qualitative or quantitative difference in the insights that can be derived from "activity-based CRISPR scanning" (using an activity-based inhibitor) compared to their standard "CRISPR suppressor scanning" (not using an activity-based inhibitor). Key to their argument, which is expanded upon at length in the manuscript, is that decitabine - being an activity-based inhibitor that only differs from the substrate by 2 atoms - will enrich for mutations in allosteric sites versus orthosteric sites because it will be more difficult to find mutations that selectively impact analog binding than it is for other active-site inhibitors. However, other work from this group clearly shows that non-activity-based allosteric and orthosteric inhibitors can just as easily identify resistance mutations in allosteric sites distal from the active site of an enzyme (https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2022.04.04.486977v1). If the authors had compared their decitabine screen to a reversible DNMT1 inhibitor, such as GSK3685032, and found that decitabine was uniquely able to identify resistance mutations in allosteric sites, then I would be convinced. But with the data currently available, I see no reason to conclude that "activity-based CRISPR scanning" biases for different functional outcomes compared to the "CRISPR suppressor scanning" approach.
We appreciate the reviewer’s comments and thank them for their constructive feedback. We agree with the reviewer that our claims regarding the utility of activity-based CRISPR scanning would be more strongly supported with a head-to-head comparison against a non-covalent, reversible inhibitor. To address this point, we conducted a CRISPR scanning experiment on DNMT1 and UHRF1 using GSK3484862 (GSKi), which is shown in Fig. 1e–h. We observed that the top enriched sgRNA under GSKi treatment targets H1507, which directly interacts with the drug and contributes to compound binding. (Fig. 1e,h, Supplementary Fig. 1e). Our results are consistent with previous structural and biochemical studies of these inhibitors (reported in Pappalardi, M.B. et al., Nat. Cancer 2021), in which they demonstrate that the H1507Y mutation reduces GSK3685032 (a derivative of GSK3484862) inhibition of DNMT1 by >350-fold compared to wild-type DNMT1. By contrast, the top enriched sgRNA under decitabine (DAC) treatment targets D702 in the autoinhibitory linker region (Fig. 1c). Furthermore, comparison of sgRNA resistance scores across DAC and GSKi treatment conditions reveals highly distinct sgRNA enrichment profiles (Fig. 1g). Taken together, our data suggest that these two mechanistic classes of inhibitors may exert differential selective pressures that lead to unique enrichment profiles.
While we consider these data to strengthen our claim that activity-based CRISPR scanning can preferentially enrich for mutations in allosteric sites versus orthosteric sites, we also recognize that allosteric site mutations can be identified without the use of activity-based inhibitors, as the reviewer points out. To address this point, we have modified the text to suggest that the use of activity-based inhibitors may exert a greater bias for the enrichment of allosteric site mutations but clarifying that the enrichment of such mutations are not exclusive to the use of activity-based inhibitors.
How can LOF mutations from cluster 2 be leading to drug resistance? It is speculated in the paper that a change in gene dosage decreases the DNA crosslinks that cause toxicity. However, the immediate question then would be why do the resistance mutations cluster around the catalytic site? If it's just gene dosage from LOF editing outcomes, would you not expect the effect to occur more or less equally across the entire CDS?
This is an excellent point. As outlined previously above, we recognize that our gene dosage hypothesis regarding the mechanism of cluster 2 sgRNAs may lack sufficient explanation to convey our reasoning clearly, and we have added more text and data to clarify and support our claim.
Mutations that are highly likely to lead to a nonfunctional protein product (i.e., frameshift, nonsense, splice site disrupting) are annotated as “loss-of-function” (LOF) in the text, with all other protein coding mutations designated as “in-frame.” The key insight underlying our gene dosage hypothesis is that sgRNAs targeting essential protein regions and functional domains generate greater proportions of null (i.e., knockout) mutations and undergo stronger negative selection compared to sgRNAs targeting non-essential protein regions (see Shi, J. et al., Nat. Biotechnol. 2015). This is because in-frame coding mutations in protein regions that are functionally important (e.g., DNMT1 catalytic domain) are more likely to disrupt protein function than those in non-essential protein regions. As a result, sgRNAs targeting functional protein regions are more likely to generate in-frame mutations resulting in a null allele and are thus “effectively LOF.” Importantly, the observation that sgRNAs targeting specific protein regions are more likely to lead to null mutations also implies that 1. not all CDS-targeting sgRNAs are equivalent at inducing LOF effects and 2. sgRNAs that are more effective at generating null mutations may exhibit preferential clustering within functionally important protein regions.
In this context, we reasoned that cluster 2 sgRNAs, which target the essential catalytic domain, may be more effective at reducing DNMT1 gene dosage than other DNMT1-targeting sgRNAs because in-frame mutations generated by these sgRNAs are more likely to lead to nonfunctional DNMT1 protein. That is, cluster 2 sgRNAs may generate greater proportions of “effectively LOF” in-frame mutations that disrupt DNMT1’s essential function. Consequently, we posited that the observed clustering of these sgRNAs in the catalytic domain is likely a reflection of its functional importance. To test this idea, we transduced WT K562 cells with 6 individual sgRNAs targeting the N-terminus, RFTS domain, and catalytic domain of DNMT1, and performed genotyping on the cellular pools over 28 days (Fig. 4f). We observed that sgRNAs targeting outside of the catalytic domain exhibited increasing frequencies of in-frame mutations over time, consistent with the idea that these sgRNAs generate functional in-frame mutations that are not under strong negative selection. By contrast, catalytic-targeting sgRNAs exhibited significant depletion of inframe mutations over time, supporting the notion that in-frame mutations in essential regions are functional knockouts and thus negatively selected under normal growth conditions. Consequently, the ability of catalytic-targeting sgRNAs to generate greater proportions of null mutations would therefore make them more effective at conferring resistance through gene dosage reduction than other DNMT1-targeting sgRNAs.
Our hypothesis implies that a large proportion of in-frame mutations generated by cluster 2 sgRNAs are functionally equivalent to LOF mutations (i.e., frameshift, nonsense, splice site disruption), and therefore neither in-frame or LOF mutations should be preferentially selected for under DAC treatment, in contrast to the positive selection of gain-of-function (GOF) in-frame mutations in cluster 1 sgRNAs. Consistent with this idea, our data indicate that the relative proportions of in-frame and LOF mutations in cluster 2 sgRNAs remain comparable across vehicle and DAC treatments (Fig. 4b). Furthermore, since the selective pressure on in-frame and LOF mutations should be similar if they are functionally equivalent, the relative proportions of in-frame versus LOF mutations in cluster 2 sgRNAs should be primarily dictated by their frequencies as editing outcomes. Consistent with this idea, the observed proportions of in-frame versus LOF mutations in cluster 2 sgRNAs under DAC treatment do not deviate significantly from their expected proportions as predicted by inDelphi (Supplementary Fig. 4c). Conversely, cluster 1 sgRNAs exhibit greater ratios of in-frame versus LOF mutations under DAC treatment than their predicted ratios from inDelphi (Supplementary Fig. 4c,d). Altogether, these data are consistent with the notion that cluster 2 sgRNAs may operate through a gene dosage reduction effect.
In general, I found the screens, and integrative analyses, highly compelling. But the follow-up was rather narrow. For example, how much do these mutations shift the IC50 curves for DAC?
To address this point, we derived two clonal cell lines from the screen harboring endogenous DNMT1 mutations in either the autoinhibitory linker or the RFTS domain (Supplementary Fig. 3g). We treated these cell lines, in addition to WT K562 cells, with varying concentrations of DAC and observed a partial growth rescue in the mutant cell lines relative to WT K562 cells (Fig. 3i). We also show that these mutant cell lines exhibit DAC-mediated degradation of DNMT1, consistent with our fluorescent reporter results (Supplementary Fig. 3h). To further validate whether these endogenous DNMT1 mutations confer partial resistance to DAC, we transduced WT K562 cells with vectors encoding an shRNA targeting the 3' UTR of the endogenous DNMT1 transcript and a DNMT1 overexpression vector encoding WT and mutant DNMT1 constructs (Supplementary Fig. 3i). Upon treating these knockdown and overexpression cells with varying concentrations of DAC, we again observed a partial growth rescue in the presence of mutant versus WT DNMT1 (Fig. 3j).
What kinetic parameters have changed to increase catalytic activity?
We performed enzyme activity assays at various temperatures with recombinant DNMT1 protein for WT and mutant DNMT1 constructs, observing that mutant DNMT1 constructs exhibit varying degrees of overactivity relative to WT DNMT1 at different temperatures (Fig. 3h, Supplementary Fig. 4f). Whereas the autoinhibitory linker mutations display consistently higher levels of activity relative to WT DNMT1 at all temperatures tested, we observed that RFTS and CXXC mutants exhibited decreasing levels of overactivity with increasing temperature (Fig. 3h). Previous studies (see Berkyurek, A.C. et al., J. Biol. Chem. 2014) have observed similar behavior with RFTS mutations, suggesting that these mutations may disrupt critical hydrogen bonds at the autoinhibitory interface that reduce the activation energy required to release DNMT1 from an autoinhibited to active conformation. Our RFTS and CXXC mutations exhibit behavior that are consistent with this hypothesis, which may explain the decreasing levels of overactivity with increasing temperature.
Do the mutants with increased catalytic activity alter the abundance of methylated DNA (naively or in response to the drug)? It is speculated that several UHRF1 sgRNAs disrupt PPIs and not DNA binding, but this is never tested.
While we derived clonal cell lines containing DNMT1 mutations, as noted above, it proved too difficult to compare these drug-resistant cells to naïve cells because they were cultured in the presence of DAC for 2 months, leading to large changes in DNA methylation that may confound any conclusions about the effects of the mutations alone. Additionally, the reviewer also brings up valid limitations regarding our studies on UHRF1, which also proved very difficult to biochemically purify and beyond our expertise. After some initial studies, we chose not to pursue these additional experiments further but instead prioritized the GSKi CRISPR-suppressor scan and cluster 2 studies, as suggested by the reviewers. We acknowledge these limitations in the text.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Ngan and coworkers described a CRISPER-based screening approach to identify potential variants of DNMT1 and UHRF1 that can suppress the anti-proliferation role of decitabine. In theory, such an effect can be achieved by at least two types of gain-of-activity DNMT1/UHRF1 mutants by directly boosting the enzymatic activity or by indirectly abolishing the intrinsic inhibitory activity of the DNMT1-UHRF1 axis. Through systematically targeting the DNMT1-UHRF1 reading frames with a rationally designed sgRNA library, the authors identified and characterized a few potential hotspots within multiple autoinhibitory motifs. While the approach has its merits in regard to the unbiased screening of the target proteins in living cells, there are the following serious concerns in terms of how the data were interpreted and the limitation of the approach itself as detailed below.
(1) Although the authors identified multiple hotspots in the DNMT1-UHRF1 complex with their alterations associated with the resistance to decitabine, it is risky to argue these mutations increase DNMT1 activity simply because they are clustered within known auto-inhibitory regions. There are many alternative explanations for this observation. For instance, some mutants may allosterically alter how DNMT1 recognizes decitabine-containing vs native GpC motifs; others may recruit other proteins as modulators. The key gap here is to associate the decitabine-resistance phenotype to the loss of auto-inhibitory functions because multiple hotspots were in the auto-inhibitory regions.
In our original manuscript, we supported our claim that gain-of-function DNMT1 mutations enhance DNMT1 activity with experimental data using purified DNMT1 protein constructs in enzyme activity assays (Fig. 3g, Fig. 4g), so our conclusion was not solely inferred from sgRNA clustering at the autoinhibitory interface, but also experimentally validated. In our revised manuscript, we provide additional experimental biochemical characterization to further support the claim that autoinhibition is weakened in the DNMT1 mutants we identified (Fig. 3h, Supplementary Fig. 4f). Moreover, we provide cellular data using clonal cell lines harboring endogenous DNMT1 mutations in addition to knockdown/overexpression experiments, demonstrating that RFTS and autoinhibitory linker mutations confer partial growth rescue to DAC treatment (Fig. 3i,j). We agree that we cannot rule out the possibility that these mutations may exert other effects that independently contribute to the observed resistance phenotype (e.g., altered CpG recognition), and we have added a statement acknowledging this limitation.
(2) Lack of general biological relevance of the corresponding findings. Through this work, the author identified multiple DNMT1-UHRF1 variants that alter the anti-proliferation role of decitabine. However, the observation that the multiple mutants were clustered in a hotspot doesn't mean that these mutants have to act via the same mechanism. The authors seem to underestimate the complexity of how these mutants can render the same biological readouts and even haven't considered the possibility of transcriptional modulation of antagonists or agonists in the DNMT1-UHRF1. Therefore, the biological relevance of these findings remains unclear.
We agree that although the cluster 1 mutations share a common property of increased DNMT1 activity, it does not preclude alternative mechanisms. Indeed, it is likely that these mutations have complex and nuanced mechanistic differences in the biochemical alterations underlying their observed increases in DNMT1 activity. Indeed, we have included enzyme activity data suggesting that autoinhibitory linker mutations may exhibit a different biochemical basis for increased DNMT1 activity than RFTS and CXXC mutations. That said, we did not intend to make broader claims regarding biological relevance and were instead focused on conveying that this activity-based methodology can identify gain-of-function mutations, which we directly support with experimental data. To clarify these points, we have adapted the text to more precisely convey our intended claims and have acknowledged that other complex mechanisms may also be involved.
(3) Collectively for reasons (1) and (2), the mechanistic analysis seems only to associate the current findings with known regulatory pathways. Without detailed in vitro and in-cell characterization of the DNMT1-UHRF1 mutants, the novel regulatory mechanisms, which may exist, could be largely missed.
We have added some additional characterization of these mutations in the revised manuscript, which have been detailed above, and we would like to note that we identified new sites in DNMT1 and UHRF1 that may be functional based off our allele analysis. However, since this manuscript is intended more as a methodology, we believe that extensively exploring novel regulatory mechanisms and their mechanism is beyond the scope of this report.
(4) The current CRISPER-based screening approach has the technical limitation of mainly screen deletion with some exceptions for point mutations. As a result, the majority of loss/gain-of-function point mutations will be missed by the CRISPER-based screening method.
We acknowledge that a technical limitation of this Cas nuclease-based mutational scan is that it is biased toward insertion/deletion mutations versus point mutations. However, we disagree with the reviewer’s claim that this means that the majority of the loss-/gain-of-function mutations will be missed, since insertion/deletions are often larger perturbations than point mutations and thus have stronger effect sizes in many cases. In principle, the selection modalities (e.g., activity-based inhibitors) used here — which are the primary focus of the study — can also be combined with alternative genomic editing approaches to assess distinct mutational perturbations, such as base editing for point mutations (see Lue, N.Z. et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 2022). To acknowledge the reviewer’s concern, however, we have added additional text explicitly stating that the screen is biased against point mutations and that future integration with base editing and other mutational modalities may be useful to complement our nuclease-based approach.
(5) The current CRISPER-based screening approach can work only in the context of living cells. As a result, robust cellular readouts are needed. The DNMT1-UHRF1 in combination with decitabine is among few suitable targets for such application.
While running CRISPR-based screens requires robust cellular assays, the main advantage of CRISPRbased mutational scanning is the ability to mutagenize the endogenous protein target in situ and assess the effect of the perturbation in the native cellular and genomic context. Resistance to activity-based probes — and small molecules more broadly — provides a robust phenotypic readout that has been extensively used by our group and many others. Alternatively, other types of phenotypic readouts that do not rely on cell viability can also be employed with these screens, including those used to assess DNA methylation (see Lue, N.Z. et al., Nat. Chem. Biol. 2022). Given the increasingly large body of literature applying CRISPR-based screens towards a multitude of biological pathways and diverse targets, we disagree with the reviewer’s claim that only a few targets can be evaluated in such a manner.
(6) Although the authors claim that their mutants are "gain-of-function" for DNMT1/UHRF1, they were indeed due to the loss of inhibitory regulation. It is a little disappointing because the screening outcomes still fall into the conventional expectation of the loss-of-function variants.
We agree that the mutations are not truly neomorphic, but instead likely hypermorphic due to loss of an autoinhibitory mechanism, resulting in gain-of-function increase in catalytic activity. While discovering neomorphic mutations would be extraordinary, we do not believe that our results are disappointing since the identification of autoinhibitory mechanisms is nevertheless impactful.
Collectively, the current status of the manuscript is short of merits in terms of the impacts of technology and biological findings.
We respectfully disagree with the reviewer’s comment as we believe that the experimental and computational methodology may be broadly useful for the field. Indeed, we have already implemented many of the tools developed here in our current ongoing work.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript presents a rather technical modelling analysis of the impact of local lockdowns on Covid-19 hospitalisations in the Netherlands. The major strength of the study is that the authors attempt to calibrate their model to a novel data source, a commercial database of mobility patterns between municipalities. The major weakness is that the model seems overly complicated, many parameters seem to have been 'guessed' without a formal uncertainty analysis, e.g. within a Bayesian framework, so that it is impossible to judge how robust the results and therefore the conclusions are.
Major points:
1) In some aspects the structure of the model presented seems overly complicated: It is not clear why the authors chose the 1:100 population scale and why they didn't go directly for modelling the full population. Artificially reducing the population size has important stochastic effects at the early phase of the epidemic. Also it is not clear what it means when 1:100 of one municipality mixes with 1:100 of another municipality? The authors should at least attempt to see what impact this has on output, i.e. conduct a sensitivity analysis.
The reason for choosing a 1:100 population scale instead of the full population is computational speed. Indeed, this (and its consequences) is not mentioned explicitly and will be added. Moreover, to identify the sensitivity of the results to population scale, we add runs on different population scales.
• Added reasoning and consequences associated with the 1:100 population scale in SI C.1.
• The sensitivity of the results to population scale is now discussed in SI C.1 using runs with other population resolutions.
2) On the other hand the model goes into (too) much detail regarding mixing behaviour and attempts to model processes during each hour of the day. This does not seem to be informed by actual data, but the data seems to be made up e.g. as in A.6. As an ex-student and a father of a teenager I can tell you that the susceptibility profile guessed in Table 3 does not seem to be very realistic. As it is stated in the appendix, the Mezuro data set only provides daily averages of travelling between communitities, so it is not clear why the hourly resolution is actually needed in the model.
Indeed, several aspects in the model are informed by “secondary statistics” which unfortunately add uncertainty. An example would be the normalization of the mobility matrices by means of data on how people spend their time (see SI A.3). Note that the example of the susceptibility profile that the reviewer mentions, however, does not involve such secondary statistics and happens to be exactly reported by the Dutch health agency (cited in SI A.5).
We agree that the model includes much detail, which potentially has weaknesses as the reviewer rightfully mentions. However, one of the main points of this paper is that in order to address the questions of local interventions, geographical spread and associated hospital admissions, we simply need this level of detail, or even higher. In other words, assessments of such mechanics would be even more uncertain if this level of detail is not included.
We agree that the motivation for hourly resolution is not well described in the manuscript – this will be added. The reasoning is that mixing of the population is highly heterogeneous throughout the day: clearly, seen in Fig. S5 (SI A.7), mixing at work is fully different from mixing at school or at home.
Moreover, people meet at work in different municipalities and then return to home to potentially spread the disease further. It is exactly such mechanics that we are after in our analysis.
• Added a more in-depth discussion of the mobility data in SI C.2.
• Added the motivation for hourly resolution in SI A.1-A.3.
3) It is not clear why the authors rely on only one short period of the Mezuro data set in March 2019 and not investigate the same data source during the actual lockdown in 2020, or even for the full year, as travelling is likely to be very season dependent. This would provide much better estimates of the effects of lockdown on travel patterns. The analysis presented and categorisation into frequent, regular and incidental also need further explanation. It is not clear how international travel is accounted for in the mobility data.
The reviewer is correct that using a longer mobility dataset or one that is exactly addressing the period of the actual lockdown would be beneficial. The reason we are not doing so is simply that this data is not available.
The model accounts for international travel by means of its initialization, but not further. In practise, international travel got severely reduced throughout this period. Hence, we deem the uncertainties associated with not accounting for international travel limited.
• Added a discussion on the effect of using this mobility dataset in SI C.2. • Added a further explanation of categorizing the movements (in SI C .2).
• Added a discussion on international travel in SI C.2.
4) Beyond the technical points on the modelling, the main hypothesis of whether local lockdowns may work has also not been sufficiently discussed outside of the Dutch context. The authors fail to mention that this was the approach chosen in Northern Italy at the start of the epidemic (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/COVID-19_lockdowns_in_Italy) where it didn't work, as we all know. On the other hand, more recent local lockdowns in China appeared to be successful, albeit at a great societal cost in terms of restrictions to freedom (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/COVID19_lockdown_in_China).
The reviewer is correct that we only show this in the Dutch context. We can reason about other situations, but clearly these situations differ vastly from country to country.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This work uses an agent-based model of SARS-CoV-2 transmission (calibrated to the first wave in the Netherlands) to examine how the societal impact of interventions could have been reduced - while maintaining epidemiological impact - if they were implemented at a subnational (eg, municipality) rather than a national level. After more than two years of lockdowns and mobility restrictions, the societal cost of such measures is becoming better understood, and it is important to evaluate the effectiveness of such measures and reflect upon how they can be deployed in a minimally disruptive fashion. Mathematical and computational models are a natural choice for such investigations as they enable researchers to explore counter-factual scenarios ("what might have happened had we acted differently?")
The authors conclude that subnational interventions, triggered via prevalence in a particular municipality, could have controlled the first wave of SARS-CoV-2 in the Netherlands with minimal health cost but less societal disruption than national interventions. This claim is supported by reference to Figure 4 showing the impact on (a) hospital admissions and (b) municipalities without interventions through different phases of the outbreak. For more remote/rural municipalities, the use of interventions is delayed by ~1 week, although some (6%) of municipalities avoid interventions altogether.
Strengths:
As noted above, the general objective of this study is important and of potentially broad interest. The agent-based model is complex, but not unreasonably so, and makes good use of rich demographic, mobility, epidemiological/clinical, etc. data for calibration. The simulations conducted using the model support the specific conclusions of the manuscript.
Weaknesses:
While the motivation and approach are strong points of this work, the analysis and interpretation would benefit from further development. The robustness of model behaviour to the threshold used to trigger subnational interventions is explored; however, there are other aspects of the model that are not subjected to sensitivity analysis, including:
1) The impact of imperfect surveillance (eg, due to asymptomatic transmission, reporting delays, etc);
2) The impact of non-compliance, which could potentially differ for subnational versus national interventions;
3) The impact of pathogens/variants with transmission/severity characteristics different from the original SARS-CoV-2 strain.
In the absence of such analyses, it is difficult to generalise the findings beyond "this is how subnational interventions could have been used to control the first wave of SARS-CoV-2 in the Netherlands" to "this is how subnational interventions could be used effectively in the event of future outbreaks" (of a SARS-CoV-2 variant or other pathogen).
The discussion focuses on limitations associated with the model but does not consider other potential implications of subnational interventions. For example:
1) Subnational interventions may produce unintended consequences if populations respond by relocating from regions with interventions (high prevalence) to regions without interventions (low prevalence).
2) Subnational interventions would require extremely effective public health messaging to avoid confusing populations. Particularly in densely populated regions where municipalities may be small and tightly connected, the feasibility of communicating (and enforcing compliance with) interventions may be challenging.
3) A proposal to implement subnational interventions - following the results of this work - may raise ethical questions about cost-benefit trade-offs (eg, whether 355 additional hospital admissions is an acceptable price to pay for 36 million person-days without interventions; ie, two days per citizen, on average). The fact that such decisions would (in the even of a future outbreak) need to be made rapidly, in the face of potential uncertainty about pathogen characteristics, heightens the need for clear understanding of how situational factors may affect the likely effectiveness of interventions (at any scale).
Impact and broader utility:
As noted, the question addressed - how we can reduce the disruption caused by interventions for transmission control - is important. Thus, the work presented in this manuscript has the potential for broad utility. Currently, this is limited by the focus on specific outbreak instance.
In general terms, we agree with the reviewer. That said, the “possibility space” of policymaking is infinite dimensional, in the sense that the intervention measures can take an infinitely many forms, starting times and durations. The framework that we have built upon combining data sources such as demography, mobility, interactions and disease parameters now makes it possible to explore these possibilities. These will be explored in future work.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The data that is presented is quite clear, and expected given the prior in vitro work, as well as prior work in vivo with helminth infection and BCG vaccination. Overall, it is important to demonstrate that observations from in vitro experiments are relevant in vivo, however, there are concerns with the design of this study which limits its impact. In addition, the study confirms what is expected from prior work, but falls short of adding any new mechanistic insight.
We thank the Reviewer for evaluation of the manuscript and for the comments. Indeed, published studies have shown that helminth infection can impair the response to the BCG vaccine. However, this manuscript shows for the first time that IL-4 and helminth infection impair MINCLE expression in vivo. In addition, it is the first report demonstrating a negative effect of helminth infections on the antigen-specific Th1/Th17 response after vaccination with a MINCLE-dependent adjuvant.
Regarding mechanistic insight, we have employed mice deficient in IL-4/IL-13 to determine whether the thwarted Th1/Th17 response is caused by these Th2 cytokines in helminth-infected mice. New Figure 6 in the revised manuscript indeed demonstrates recovery of antigen-specific IFN and IL-17 production in the absence of IL-4/IL-13.
In terms of the in vivo experimental design, it is unclear why the authors chose to administer BCG IP, when the vaccine is given SC (and then based on more recent data, IV could be arguably interesting and relevant). The focus on the peritoneum limits the potential application of these findings to address the important question of the effects of helminth infection on BCG vaccine responses. The ultimate in vivo experiment to be able to demonstrate a physiological relevance of the mechanisms explored here would be to see what the effect was on Mtb infection in the lung.
BCG was injected i.p. to induce upregulation of MINCLE on peritoneal cells and to be able to ask whether IL-4 and/or helminth infection will lead to a down-regulation of MINCLE expression on myeloid cells in vivo. Thus, we were not interested in this context in the adaptive immune response to BCG. Instead, the peritoneal BCG injection provided access to myeloid cells exposed to Th2 immune condition in vivo for analysis of MINCLE protein levels on the surface. As stated in the Discussion section (lines 400-405 in the revised manuscript), detection of MINCLE by flow cytometry from tissue cells is complicated by the loss of cell surface protein during enzymatic organ digestion.
We agree that it would be interesting to study the impact of helminth infection on BCG-induced protection to Mtb challenge infection in the lung. As we have described here the impairment of Th1/Th17 immune responses after immunization with H1/CAF01 that induces protection (Werninghaus et al. 2009 J Exp Med), it would make most sense to perform such challenge infections first in this setting. However, Mtb infection requires a dedicated BSL3 animal facility, we therefore consider such challenge experiments beyond the scope of this manuscript
The authors do report different responses in the spleen and lymphnode, which is interesting, but lines 336-337 accurately point out that compartmentalized overexpression of IL-10 in the spleens but not the lymph nodes has been described in mice with chronic schistosomiasis. Mechanistic insight into this phenomenon was lacking, and the relevance to Mtb infection is still unknown.
We agree that the mechanism for the compartmentalized regulation of adaptive immune differentiation in helminth-infected mice is not clear.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The manuscript entitled "IL-4 and helminth infection downregulate Mincle-dependent macrophage response to mycobacteria and Th17 adjuvanticity" by Schick et al. demonstrate the inhibitory activity of IL-4 and helminth infection on mycobacteria-mediated Th17 immunity. Overall, the authors reported interesting findings with solid data that advance our understanding of CLR function in fungal-bacterial co-infection.
We thank the Reviewer for the appreciation of our study.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The authors first demonstrated in bone marrow-derived macrophages (BMMs) that IL-4 treatment of BMMs led to a significant reduction of BCG- and TDB-induced MINCLE expression (Fig. 1). While IL-4 treatment did not impact BCG phagocytosis by BMMs, it led to a reduced production of the cytokines G-CSF and TNF by BMMs (Fig. 2). In an elegant model using hydrodynamic injection of mini-circle DNA encoding IL-4, the authors show that IL-4 overexpression abrogated the increased MINCLE expression in monocytes upon BCG infection in vivo. Similar findings were observed in a co-infection model with the hookworm Nippostrongylus brasiliensis, where MINCLE expression on inflammatory monocytes from BCG-infected mice was reduced compared to control mice infected only with BCG (Fig. 3). The key findings of the manuscript include the two murine helminth infection models, S. mansoni as a chronic infection, and N. brasiliensis as a transient infection, in both of which the authors showed an organ-specific inhibition of the Th17 response in a vaccination setting with a MINCLE-dependent adjuvant (Fig. 4 and 5).
Data shown in the manuscript represents a major advance over previous studies because for the first time a relation between IL-4 and MINCLE expression and function is demonstrated in vivo in relevant co-infection models. All experiments have been done with care. Appropriate controls have been included and conclusions are largely supported by the data. Future studies in human patients will be needed to determine the clinical relevance of the findings observed in the murine helminth infection models.
We thank the Reviewer for the positive comments and agree that it will be interesting to study the impact of helminth infection on CLR expression and function in human infection and vaccination settings.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
COVID-19 severity has been previously linked to a genetic region on chromosome 3 introgressed from Neandertals. The authors use several computational methods to, within this region, identify specific regions that putatively regulate gene expression, and to identify genes within these regions associated with COVID-19 severity. The use of several complementary computational approaches is a major strength of the paper as it bolsters confidence in the findings and narrows the search for significant genomic regions down to most likely candidates. They find 14 genes that exhibit expression regulated by the identified introgressed genomic regions. Among these are several chemokine receptors including two - CCR1 and CCR5 - whose upregulation is associated with severe COVID-19. The authors then use functional genomics to determine whether the identified regions do regulate gene expression.
We thank this Reviewer for highlighting these strengths.
In contrast to the robustness of the computational findings, the authors' MPRA results are less robust with respect to the significance of the paper to clinical severity of COVID-19. The MPRA shows that the computational methods were reasonably effective at identifying regulatory elements within the introgressed region (53%). The authors then focus on emVars where the H.n. allele differentially regulates expression and identify 4 putative emVars that may regulate expression of CCR1 and CCR5. However, the authors found in their MPRA that these emVars downregulate reporter gene expression, whereas the genes of interest CCR1 and CCR5 are upregulated during severe COVID.
This result highlights the principal weakness of using the MPRA in this context, as it assumes that reporter gene expression using a minimal promoter has identical regulatory determinants as expression of the gene of interest. Its strength is the high-throughput nature of the assay, but its weakness is the lack of specificity with respect to the question at hand. This lack of specificity mitigates the impact of the functional aspect of the work. The authors' computational findings certainly bolster previous work that H.n. introgressed alleles are associated with COVID-19 severity and that this association may be at least partly dependent on gene expression differences between the archaic and modern alleles. However, the specific question at hand, whether chemokine receptor expression is linked to the clinical phenotype, remains unaddressed.
Ultimately the authors results support the conclusions that the 4 emVars identified do regulate gene expression. However, the hypothesis that these specific regions are linked to COVID-19 severity is not supported. The authors' speculation as to why their results may differ from the observed upregulation during disease is intriguing, but lacks support.
We thank the Reviewer for providing these important points and we hope through our new experimental approach we helped to strengthen our findings. However, we also have modified the manuscript to also be more critical of our findings in the context of the issues Reviewer has brought up. This is shown in our updated Discussion, whose parts are provided above in the section addressed to the Editor, as well as in the newly revised manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Previous research using GWAS and population genetics approach identified a genetic haplotype on chromosome 3 derived from Neanderthals as the major risk factor for severe COVID-19. However, the specific variants that are causative of the severe COVID-19 phenotype remain unknown. Here, Jagoda et al. aim to identify the causative variants for the severe COVID-19 by leveraging eQTL analysis followed by Massively parallel reporter assays (MPRA). Their datasets and results are unique and novel. Their research is well designed, and will serve as a model strategy for future studies of functional annotation of disease-associated variants.
We thanks Reviewer #2 for these compliments.
However, there are following critical weaknesses in this manuscript that reduce the impact of this work; (1) The quantitativity of the MPRA output is questionable because of their incomplete definition of MPRA activity, which is based on absolute barcode counts without comparing negative controls. (2) Molecular mechanisms (binding transcription factors, etc.) of causative variants that underlie the regulation of CCR1/5 expression and COVID19 severity are not analyzed and validated.
We hope that below we have addressed these comments through our analyses and new experiments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript by Jagoda et al. addresses the genetic mechanism of the haplotype at chromosome 3 where introgressed from Neanderthals shows the strong association with COVID-19 severity in Europeans. They re-evaluate the adoptively introgressed segment using Sprime and U and Q95 methods and analyze cis- and trans- eQTLs based on the whole blood dataset. All the 361 Sprime-identified introgressed variants act as eQTLs in the whole blood and alter the expression of 14 genes including seven chemokine receptor genes. Then they tested the 613 variants using a Massively Parallel Reporter Assay (MPRA) in K562 cells and narrow downed the 20 emVars. In the end, they selected the four variants based on four criteria regarding the association of COVID-19 severity, eQTL data, chromosomal interaction, and epigenetic marks in immune cells. They highlighted variant rs35454877 (CCR5 regulation), rs71327024, rs71327057, and rs34041956 (CCR1 regulation).
Narrowing down the four critical variants from the around 800 kb introgressed region is impressive work. However, MPRA and eQTL data are not consistent, and these data don't support clinical gene expression data (increased expression of CCR1 in severe COVID-19 patients).
We thank this Reviewer for noting our impressive work, we have now addressed these concerns.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is an interesting and timely paper investigating the impact on participation in cancer screening programs across Italy during the COVID-19 pandemic where there was massive disruptions to health services. What is of particular interest in this analysis was the investigation of social, educational and cultural factors that might have impacted access and participation to screening.
- In the present study, the authors analyzed data collected by PASSI between 2017 and 2021, from interviews of more than 106,000 people, a representative sample of the Italian population aged 25-69 was selected but its not clear what was the representativeness by region, gender and age educational attainment? Also what is the total population (so I don't have to look it up). I am wondering if participation differed by characteristics and what approach to achieving the representative sample was made (e.g. replacement of individuals or oversampling certain strata where participation was lower).
PASSI is one of the two routinely collected Italian National Health Interviews. It has been described in several papers and there is a website reporting in detail methods, percentage of refusals, and numbers of interviews. Nevertheless, we agree with the reviewer that a brief summary of the methods is needed, and we added some details on data collection. Furthermore, details on the number of interviews according to the selected period, age, and sex strata cannot be found in the general description of the survey. Therefore, we gave more details also on the sample used for this study in supplementary table 1.
- For figures 5-8 what is the N for the different groups not just the %?
We agree with the reviewer that giving the actual numbers on which the percentages are computed is necessary. Nevertheless, as with any stratified sample, estimates from PASSI are computed using weights, therefore percentages cannot be computed directly from the observed numbers. We decided to add supplementary table 1, which reports the number of valid interviews on which percentages are estimated.
- Table 2 to me is a key piece of information and very interesting can the authors formally test if there are significant differences between the time periods?
Thank the reviewer for this suggestion. Firstly, we added a table in which we analyzed all the data together and we included the calendar period, categorized as before and after the pandemic, among covariates. Secondly, we checked if any of the differences between the prevalence ratios observed in the two periods were significantly different at a 0.05 alpha error threshold and we added a comment in the text: “Nevertheless, the differences could be due to random fluctuations”. We did not add p-values for the interaction of all the variables in each cancer screening because the table is already very complex, and three more columns would make it difficult to read.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This study is primarily a descriptive analysis that provides a clear and accessible account of how screening activity varied across Italy and between groups. While primarily a simple descriptive account such work is important to document what were the impacts of the pandemic on preventative health services and to understand how they differed across groups. The combination of survey responses from regional screening programmes and individuals is a useful use of two data sources. The study is very clearly written and does not over-interpret the presented data.
The methods description states that the analysis presents the "standard months" required for the programmes to recover from the service delays. The subsequent reporting of these delays in the results section did not use the same terminology and I see scope for clarification by using common language regarding this assessment throughout the paper. I see scope for further disaggregation of the regional results within the study but equally I understand why the authors might not wish to report outcomes for specific regions. I see scope for improvement in the figures within the manuscript but this is a relatively presentational matter. I would like to see some further description of the Poisson regression analysis as what is included within the manuscript appears rather brief. There is also one section of the methods that seems as if it would better belong in the introduction, but overall the manuscript was very clearly structured.
We thank the reviewer for his encouraging comments. We checked all the manuscript and we tried to use always the same name for each concept.<br /> We expanded the method section giving more details on models and statistical analysis. We decided not to report data at the regional level but the variability within macro areas.
The analysis presented achieves the authors' stated aims in my view. I see a useful contribution in documenting the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic on screening in Italy. This may inform further work on assessing the eventual health impact of delays as well as work considering how best to make screening programmes more resilient to such shocks. Ultimately it will take time to observe just how significant the impacts of service interruptions were on cancer prevention. Readers should remember that many screening services may still provide good protection against cancer as long as the interruptions are limited to simply to delays in coverage rather than the longer-term loss of participation, especially for those with incomplete screening histories or of otherwise elevated risk of disease.
Further work may wish to consider how programmes prioritised capacity or what efforts have been made to restart screening. Similarly, there is scope for more detailed disaggregation assessment of who received screening as programs restarted. Both these issues are beyond the scope of the present study however. The present submission provides a good basis for any further such exploration.
We thank the reviewer for these comments. We tried to capture some of the concepts in our discussion.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The authors explore the use of SRT as a host-directed therapy for use in combination with other first-line TB antibiotics. This manuscript is of substantial importance since TB is a major world health concern, and there is growing interest in the development of host-directed therapies to augment existing therapies for TB. Demonstrating the effectiveness of adding an FDA-approved drug to existing cocktails of anti-TB drugs has potentially exciting implications.
The manuscript is bolstered by their use of multiple in vitro and in vivo models of infection, as well as a clinically relevant strain of TB. While their findings generally support the use of SRT as an effective HDT/treatment, the mechanistic details underlying the effectiveness of SRT remain somewhat obscure, and as presented, the in vitro experiments support more limited conclusions.
Major concerns:
In vitro studies (i.e. bacterial culture) were only performed with SRT up to 6 uM while the cultured cell experiments used a range up to 20 uM. 5 uM had almost no effect on the viability/growth of Mtb in macrophages. The authors should use the same concentrations in vitro as their macrophage studies to test whether SRT directly impacts Mtb viability to be able to rule in/out that SRT does not impact Mtb viability when cultured.
We haven’t seen any appreciable decrease in the growth of Mtb at upto 20M in in vitro experiments, nearly 30-40% restriction after 8 days of culture. We used in combination of HR a lower dose of 6mM in combination with HR to offset the effect of minimal SRT inhibitory effects so that only the effect of SRT is understood.
The mechanism of action of SRT during TB infection and the conclusions drawn by the authors are not supported by the limited experimentation. SRT is presented as an antagonist of polyI:C-induced type I IFNs, but during TB infection, cytosolic DNA sensing via the cGAS/STING axis constitutes the major pathway through which type I IFNs are induced in macrophages.
To offer more support that SRT inhibits type I IFN, the authors should consider measuring the the actual amount of type I IFN using an IFNb ELISA. Additionally, the authors should use human/mouse primary macrophages (not just THP1 reporter cells) and measure transcript levels (at key time points post infection) and protein levels of type I IFN and other proinflammatory mediators (e.g. TNFa, IL-1, IL-6) +/- SRT to determine if SRT is specific to the type I IFN response. If this is indeed the case, other NFkB genes/cytokines should not be impacted.
Moreover, to draw the conclusion that "augmentation property of SRT is due to its ability to inhibit IFN signalling" a set of experiments using an IFN blocking antibody would enhance Figure 2, as both cGAS and STING KO macs have significant differences in basal gene expression and their ability to respond to innate immune stimuli.
Because the first half of the paper focuses on type I IFNs during macrophage infection to explain the mechanism of action for SRT, additional analysis of the mouse infections to examine levels of type I IFNs, as well as IL-1B and IFN-g (in serum/tissues?), is important for connecting the two halves of the manuscript. The in vivo data would also be strengthened by quantitative analysis of histological changes by, for example, blinded pathology scoring. This type of quantitation would also permit statistical analyses of this important pathology readout.
We have performed analyse of tissue cytokine levels and did not see stark differences in the levels between HRZE and HRZES at two time points of 4 and 8weeks post treatment (Figure below). We feel that such studies would need a more comprehensive analyses of the immunological response induced in the host by the treatment at multiple time points. Such studies would be part of a more focussed plan in the future proposals and manuscripts. We have also conducted a manual scoring of the lesions between the groups and have recorded this data in the manuscript (Fig.4-figure supplement 1)
The authors conclude that SRT functions through an inflammasome-related function, but this conclusion requires further support of actual inflammasome activation, such as IL-1B secretion by ELISA or IL-1B processing by western blot analysis, rather than Il1b gene expression alone. Additional functional readouts of inflammasome activation like cell death assays would also strengthen this conclusion.
We thank the reviewer for these suggestions. These studies are currently underway and will be part of a future manuscript detailing the mechanistics of SRT mediated increase in antibiotic efficacy.
What strain of TB was used in these studies? The results and methods do not indicate the strain used, which is critical to know since different strains have varying pathogenesis phenotypes.
We have used Mtb Erdman for routine drug sensitive and N73 for the drug tolerant studies. This has been added in the text.
Minor concerns:
It might be worth consistently using the more common INH and RIF abbreviations to increase the clarity/readability of the MS and figures.
We have used the conventional clinical abbreviations used for INH and Rifampicin What is the physiological concentration of SRT when taken for depression and how does that compare to the concentrations used in vitro? Are the in vitro concentrations feasible to achieve in patients?
In Figure 3B, why is there a spike in TNF-a in the HRS treated cells only at 42h?
The authors wish to thank the reviewer for this query. We have reanalysed the data and have depicted the modified figures in the current text version. The spike at 42H for TNF was an oversight and due to an erroneous representation of the values in the figure.
Was statistical analysis performed on the data in Figure 3B and D?
Yes, we have incorporated this information in the modified figure.
A description/discussion of the different mouse strains use in infection - what benefits each has as a model and why several were used - would help convey the impact of the in vivo studies.
These have been incorporated in the text. A discussion of the mouse strains and their immunopathology in infection has been included in the text.
Since antibiotics and SRT were administered ad libitum, how did the authors ensure that mice took enough of the antibiotics and especially SRT? Is it known whether these drugs affect the water taste enough to affect a mouse's willingness to drink them?
We preferred the use of ad libitum delivery of TB drugs in drinking water as used in the previous studies by Vilchèze et .al, 2018 Antimicrob Agents Chemother 23;62(3):e02165-17. To avoid non drinking, we used 5% glucose in the water of all animals including the non-antibiotic treated groups. We also followed the uptake of water during the treatment and found comparable levels of usage between the groups.
Was statistical analysis performed on time-to-death experiments?
Because of the inherent differences in the susceptibility and response between males and females C3HEBFEJ mice, we did not perform statistical analyses between the groups.
Were CFUs measured in mice from Figure 4 to determine empirically how effective the antibiotic treatments were? And if SRT impacted their effectiveness?
We have not tested the effect of SRT on bacterial burdens on bacteria treated with HR alone as these studies were aimed at deciphering chronic pathology. We have tested the effect on bacterial loads in the C3HEBFEJ model with the four-drug therapy and the C57BL6 and Balbc models of infection.
The H&E images could use some additional labels to more easily discern what groups they belong to.
These have been incorporated in the figure.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
eLife assessment
The purpose of this study was to determine whether heme oxygenase -2 deficiency translates to deficiencies in motor neuron function. This paper plays a plausible mechanism by which heme oxygenase-2 deficiency can lead to obstructive apneas. Indeed, this is among the first papers to comprehensively describe a signaling pathway in motor neurons and the consequences of its deficiency. Furthermore, the work completed here may be relevant to other diseases in which motor neuron signal transmission is a key contributor.
We thank for their assessment and constructive comments. Based on their input below we performed additional analyses focused on the impact of HO-2 dysregulation on the rhythmogenesis from the preBötC.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The manuscript discussed the combination use of pyrotinib, tamoxifen, and dalpiciclib against HER2+/HR+ breast cancer cells. Through a series of in vitro drug sensitivity studies and in vivo drug susceptibility studies, the authors revealed that pyrotinib combined with dalpiciclib exhibits better therapeutic efficacy than the combination use of pyrotinib with tamoxifen. Moreover, the authors found that CALML5 may serve as a biomarker in the treatment of HER2+/HR+ breast cancer.
The authors provide solid evidence for the following:
1) The combination use of pyrotinib with dalpiciclib exhibits better therapeutic efficacy than the combination use of pyrotinib with tamoxifen.
2) Nuclear ER distribution is increased upon anti-HER2 therapy and could be partially abrogated by the treatment of dalpiciclib.
3) CALML5 may serve as a putative risk biomarker in the treatment of HER2+/HR+ breast cancer.
The manuscript has significant strengths and several weaknesses. The strengths include the identification of the novel role of dalpiciclib in the treatment of HER2+/HR+ breast cancer. Moreover, the authors provide solid evidence that the combined use of dalpiciclib with pyrotinib significantly decreased the total and nuclear expression of ER. The main weakness of the manuscript is that the manuscript is difficult to read due to language inconsistency. In addition, some figure captions and figure legends should be carefully amended.
Thanks for your comments on our manuscript. We feel sincerely sorry for the inconsistency of the manuscript due to poor language. We have improved our manuscript as well as the figures according to your valuable suggestions.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors performed preclinical studies to investigate the underlying mechanism of how the combination of pyrotinib, letrozole and dalpiciclib achieved satisfactory clinical outcomes in the MUKDEN 01 clinical trial (NCT04486911). Mechanistically, using anti-HER2 drugs such as pyrotinib and trastuzumab could degrade HER2 and facilitate the nuclear transportation of ER in HER2+HR+ breast cancer, which enhanced the function of ER signaling pathway. The introduction of dalpiciclib partially abrogated the nuclear transportation of ER and exerted its canonical function as cell cycle blockers, which led to the optimal cytotoxicity effect in treating HER2+HR+ breast cancer. Furthermore, using mRNA-seq analysis and in vivo drug susceptibility test, the authors succeeded in identifying CALML5 as a novel risk factor in the treatment of HER2+HR+ breast cancer.
Thanks for your comments and valuable suggestions, we’ve improved our manuscript according to your suggestions.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this research, the authors explore a novel mechanism of CDK4/6 inhibitor dalpiciclib in HER2+HR+ breast cancers, in which dalpiciclib could reverse the process of ER intra-nuclear transportation upon HER2 degradation. The conclusions are significant to gain insight into the biological behavior of TPBC and provided a conceptual basis for the ideal efficacy in the published clinical trial. The findings are supported by supplemented in vivo assay and transcriptomic analysis.
Thanks for your comments and valuable suggestions to us so that we could improve this manuscript.
-
- Dec 2022
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The majority of genetic effects discovered in genome-wide association studies (GWAS) of common human diseases point to non-coding variants with putative gene regulatory effects. In principle, studying genetic effects on gene expression phenotypes, as mediators between genotype and disease, can help understand the underlying function of GWAS variants.
Lafferty et al., set to study the regulation of microRNA (miRNA) levels in mid-gestation human neocortical tissues as a potential contributor to brain-related phenotypes. To this end they performed miRNA expression profiling via small-RNA sequencing, followed by assaying expression quantitative trait loci (eQTLs) that locally regulate miRNA genes.
In addition to reporting some properties of miRNA-eQTLs, e.g., their tissue-specificity, the authors searched for potential overlap or "colocalization" between these eQTL loci and GWAS loci for several putatively brain-related phenotypes. They reported colocalization at the locus containing the SNP rs4981455 which is an eQTL for miR-4707-3p and is also associated with global cortical surface area (GSA) and educational attainment phenotypes in GWAS. They further showed that exogenously increased expression of miR-4707-3p in primary human neural progenitor cells (as a model to study neurogenesis) derives an increased rate of proliferation.
The reported results are interesting and important, particularly for the understanding of miRNA biology. That said, as I detail below, the claim that miR-4707-3p expression modulates brain size and thus cognitive ability, although potentially consistent with the data, is not unequivocally supported by the analyses. As such, considering the potential social impact of the misinterpretations of these results, I believe the authors should explicitly discuss caveats, alternative explanations consistent with the data, and broader implications:
We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our work and detailed comments. We agree that misinterpretation of our results could have negative social impacts, and now have added caveats and alternative explanations to our discussion section.
1) The colocalization analysis used effectively tests whether miRNA-eQTL and GWAS variants are in linkage disequilibrium (LD), and does not formally test whether the miRNA-eQTL and GWAS signals are explained by the same genetic variant which is necessary for establishing causality. In this study, a formal test of colocalization is challenging given that the LD patterns in the eQTL data (from mixed ancestries) are dissimilar to the GWAS data (from European-descent samples). Furthermore, even if GWAS and miRNA-eQTL signals are explained by the same variant, this could be due to confounding (a confounder affecting both), or pleiotropy (genotype independently affecting both), and not necessarily that the miRNA-eQTL signal mediates the GWAS signal. These are also true for colocalization analyses of miRNA-eQTLs with mRNA-eQTLs or splicing-QTLs. One practical suggestion is whether authors can perform the colocalization analysis better, e.g., with methods such as SMR (https://yanglab.westlake.edu.cn/software/smr/#Overview).
As the reviewer mentioned, testing colocalized genetic signals using the eQTL dataset presented in this study remains challenging given the mixed-ancestry of the samples. We believe our primary test for colocalization, conditioning the miRNA-eQTL association using a secondary signal index variant, is sufficient evidence for a shared genetic signal (Nica et al., 2010). This is particularly true when looking for colocalizations between the miRNA-eQTLs and mRNA-e/sQTLs because both datasets used largely the same samples for expression quantification. However, the colocalization between the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p expression and the GWAS signal for educational attainment warrants greater scrutiny because the GWAS signal was discovered in European-descent samples.
To address this concern, we have conducted an additional colocalization test using the SMR and HEIDI methods as suggested by the reviewer (Zhu et al., 2016). We have updated the results section, “Colocalization of miR-4707-3p miRNA-eQTL with brain size and cognitive ability GWAS”:
"In addition to the HAUS4 mRNA-eQTL colocalization, the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p expression is also co-localized with a locus associated with educational attainment (Figure 5A)(2). Conditioning the miR-4707-3p associations with the educational attainment index SNP at this locus (rs1043209) shows a decrease in association significance, which is a hallmark of colocalized genetic signals (Figure 5-figure supplement 2A)(58,59). Additionally, the significance of the variants at this locus associated with miR-4707-3p expression are correlated to the significance for their association with educational attainment (Pearson correlation=0.898, p=5.1x10-7, Figure 5-figure supplement 2B). To further test this colocalization, we ran Summary-data-based Mendelian Randomization (SMR) at this locus which found a single causal variant to be associated with both miR-4707-3p expression and educational attainment (p=7.26x10-7)(60). Finally, the heterogeneity in dependent instruments test (HEIDI), as implemented in the SMR package to test for two causal variants linked by LD, failed to reject the null hypothesis that there is a single causal variant affecting both gene expression and educational attainment when using the mixed-ancestry samples in this study as the reference population (p=0.159). The HEIDI test yielded similar results when estimating LD with 1000 Genomes European samples (p=0.120). All this evidence points to a robust colocalization between variants associated with both miR-4707-3p expression and educational attainment despite the different populations from which each study discovered the genetic associations."
To strengthen the argument for colocalization, we added Figure 5-figure supplement 2.
Given the unique problem of colocalizing genetic signals from datasets with different LD patterns, we also attempted to colocalize the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p and educational attainment GWAS using eCAVIAR and coloc (Hormozdiari et al., 2016; Wang et al., 2020). Neither of these methods produced a significant colocalization between these two genetic signals at this locus. However, neither of these methods were designed or tested using mix-ancestry reference populations, and therefore we are still confident in declaring a shared genetic signal at this locus.
2) Although possible, there is no direct evidence that the GWAS signals at rs4981455 for educational attainment and GSA are driven by variation in miRNA levels in the studied tissue. As the authors noted, rs4981455 is also an eQTL for the gene HAUS4. Furthermore, rs4981455 is a significant e/sQTL across almost all adult tissues in GTEx, and so likely has regulatory activity across wide ranges of cell or tissue types. Therefore, pinpointing the causal contexts mediating the effect in GWAS is impossible with the current data.
We agree that fully understanding the causal relationship, or mechanism, between rs4981455 and educational attainment is impossible with the current data. However, we believe the miRNA-eQTL at rs4981455, discovered in developing brain tissue, provides clues as to the causal context of this locus on educational attainment. We have updated the language throughout the manuscript to temper the notion that expression differences in miR-4707-3p is causal for changes in educational attainment (discussed below), yet we maintain that the evidence provided is consistent with miR-4707-3p playing a role in brain development ultimately leading to changes in adult educational attainment. The updated hypothesized causal relationship is shown in Figure 6H and expanded discussion on the caveats of this study, addressed in the next section, also serve to mitigate this concern.
3) Orthogonal to the issues above, the genotype-to-phenotype pathway as hypothesized, i.e., genotype → miRNA levels → brain structure → educational attainment, is oversimplistic and rests on an implicit prior belief that genetic associations with educational attainment can be trivially mapped to fundamental brain features that determine cognitive ability. To illustrate the problem with this prior I refer to an old example by Christopher Jencks: in a society that prevents red-hair kids to go to school, genetic effects on hair color would be associated with educational attainment, despite having no intrinsic biological relationship with cognition. I give two scenarios consistent with the specific case of rs4981455 that are fundamentally different from what is implied in the paper: (i) The case of indirect genetic effects (see Kong et al., Science 2018). In this case, rs4981455 affects the nurturing behavior of an individual's parents, which in turn influences the individual's educational achievements and consequently brain structure features. (ii) The case of confounding. In this case, the genetic effects on brain structure are shared with another feature, such as facial shape (see Naqvi et al., Nature Genetics 2021). Variation in facial shape in a discriminatory educational environment can covary with educational attainment.
The causal pathway presented in the original version of this manuscript was indeed too simplistic and inferred a causal pathway between rs4981455 and educational attainment that was not fully backed by our data nor could be fully proved experimentally. The point we had hoped to make, and which is better represented by the updated version of Figure 6H, is that if there is a causal relationship between rs4981455 and educational attainment mediated by miR-4707-3p expression, we may be able to detect the influence of miR-4707-3p on a cellular phenotype that would explain the association of rs4981455 with cortical surface area, intracranial volume, and head size.
An updated discussion summarizes how we were not able to find evidence for a molecular mechanism consistent with the radial unit hypothesis, but that a biological link between the miRNA-eQTL and GWAS phenotypes may yet be uncovered:
"We did find one colocalization between a miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p expression and GWAS signals for brain size phenotypes and educational attainment. This revealed a possible molecular mechanism by which genetic variation causing expression differences in this miRNA during fetal cortical development may influence adult brain size and cognition (Figure 6H). Experimental overexpression of miR-4707-3p in proliferating phNPCs showed an increase in both proliferative and neurogenic gene markers with an overall increase in proliferation rate. At two weeks in differentiating phNPCs, we observed an overall increase in the number of cells upon miR-4707-3p overexpression, but we did not detect a difference in the number of neurons at this time point. Based on the radial unit hypothesis (26,73), we expected to find an overall decrease in proliferation or increase in neurogenesis upon miR-4707-3p overexpression which would explain decreased cortical surface area. However, our in vitro observations with phNPCs do not point to a mechanism consistent with the radial unit hypothesis by which increased miR-4707-3p expression during cortical development leads to decreased brain size. This has also been seen in similar studies using stem cells to model brain size differences linked with genetic variation (74). Nevertheless, the transcriptomic differences associated with overexpression of miR-4707-3p in differentiating phNPCs suggest this miRNA may influence synaptogenesis or neuronal maturation, but these phenotypes may be better interrogated at later differentiation time points, by jointly expressing HAUS4 and mir-4707, or with assays to directly measure neuronal migration, maturation, or synaptic activity."
We believe the two cases addressed by the reviewer of indirect genetic effects and confounding which may actually explain the association between rs4981455 and educational attainment are less likely to be influencing the miRNA expression of miR-4707-3p measured in developing cortical tissue. This is combined with a discussion on the caveats of our findings and is addressed in the next section.
4) The paper lacks a discussion on caveats to protect against potential misinterpretation of findings, especially considering the troubled history of linking facial shape and head morphology to human behavior and intelligence. I refer to the last paragraph of Naqvi et al., Nature Genetics 2021, as an example of such discussion. This is particularly crucial given that the frequency of rs4981455 varies across human populations. For example, it is important to state that the GSA and education attainment GWAS findings are in individuals of European descent, and may not necessarily point to an effect in other ancestries or even in European-descent individuals that differ from the GWAS samples in various ways, e.g., socioeconomic status (see Mostafavi et al., eLife 2020). In other words, these findings pertain to variation within the studied samples. On this note, it is important to state the amount of variation in multiple phenotypes explained by rs4981455 (which is likely tiny), and that it by no means determines the phenotype.
We have added a paragraph to the discussion highlighting the caveats of our analysis and protecting from overinterpretation of our findings:
"Here we have proposed a biological mechanism linking genetic variation to inter-individual differences in educational attainment. Given the important societal implications education plays on health, mortality, and social stratification, a proposed causal mechanism between genes and education warrants greater scrutiny (75,76). Any given locus associated with educational attainment may be driven by a direct effect on brain development, structure, and function, an indirect genetic effect such as parental nurturing behavior, or confounding caused by discriminatory practices or societal biases (77,78). Given that expression was measured in prenatal cortical tissue, where confounding societal biases are less likely to drive genetic associations and that experimental overexpression of miR-4707 affected molecular and cellular processes in human neural progenitors, the evidence at this locus is consistent with a direct effect of genetic variation on brain development, structure, and function rather than being driven by confounding or indirect effects. However, there are some important caveats to this statement. First, our study only provides evidence for the direct effect on the brain at this one educational attainment locus. Our study does not provide evidence for the direct brain effects of any other locus identified in the educational attainment GWAS. Second, common variation at this locus explains a mere 0.00802% of the variation in educational attainment in a population, so this locus is clearly not predictive or the sole determinant of this phenotype. Third, the GWAS for educational attainment and brain structure were conducted in populations of European ancestry, and allele frequency differences at these loci cannot be used to predict differences in educational attainment or brain size across populations. Finally, though both experimental and association evidence suggests a causal link between this locus and educational attainment mediated through brain development, we are unable to directly test the influence of miR-4707-3p expression during fetal cortical development on adult brain structure and function phenotypes. Therefore, we cannot rule out the possibility that the causal mechanism between rs4981455 and adult cognition may be a result of genetic pleiotropy rather than mediation at this locus. Despite these caveats, identifying the mechanisms leading from genetic variation to inter-individual differences in educational attainment will likely be useful for understanding the basis of psychiatric disorders because educational attainment is genetically correlated with many psychiatric disorders and brain-related traits (2,79)."
We hope that this paragraph contextualizes our results sufficiently to emphasize the high bar that must be surpassed to propose a biological link between a miRNA-eQTL and a risk loci for brain related traits while maintaining that we can not completely rule out the possibility of genetic pleiotropy.
5) The main colocalization signal is tentatively shown for GSA. However, the authors casually refer to links with "brain size" or "head size" throughout the paper.
In addition to the locus showing a sub-genome wide significant association to global cortical surface area (GSA) presented in Figure 5, a GWAS for head size (Knol et al., 2020) and a GWAS for intracranial volume (Nawaz et al., 2022) (recently published since submitting the original manuscript) both show genomic associations at this locus for miR-4707-3p expression. The index variants for both traits colocalize with the miRNA-eQTL for miR-4707-3p and their effect directions match: alleles increasing expression of miR-4707-3p show association to decreased head size and decreased intracranial volume. For both of these studies, the summary data is not yet publicly available, preventing us from constructing plots at this locus (similar to those shown in Figure 5) or conducting additional colocalization analyses. To be more consistent throughout the paper, we have replaced many “head size” references with “brain size” when talking about this locus.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
I am not a specialist in cryo-EM, so cannot comment on the technicalities of the structure reconstruction or methods used. I thus focus on the conclusions and observations that the authors provide in the manuscript and their relevance to functional photosynthesis.
The authors attempt to resolve the structure of PSII from Dunaliella and noticed that three types of PSII could be identified: two conformational states, and a stacked configuration. There is no doubt that these structures add to our current knowledge of PSII and that they exist in abundance upon solubilisation of the sample. My main issue however is the relevance to in vivo conditions, and the efforts to exclude the possibility that pigment loss and conformational states and stacking are a reflection of ex-vivo manipulations.
Our compact model contains 202 Chls molecules while the stretched conformation contains 206 Chls. All of the differences in Chl binding are attributed to CP29. We have compiled a table enumerating the different CP29 structures currently available from plants and green alga at similar resolution to our work (Supplementary table 2). In the larger plant complexes (C2S2M2) CP29 contains 14 chls, while CP29 in smaller C2S2 complexes contains 10-13 chls, so it appears the some chl loss from CP29 is associated with the release of LHCIIM. In the green alga structures, CP29 contains less chls in general and shows a similar trend. The currently published structure most relevant to our work contains 8 chls (6KAC), a somewhat lower amount then both the compact and stretched models (9 and 11 chls, respectively). The stretched orientation, which is the closest match to the known PSII core arrangement, therefore contains more chls than comparable models. While the in-vivo configuration is not known in the sense that it could contain more chls, the current structure is apparently the closest representation of it.
The presence of CP29 with lower chls content in the chlamy C2S2 (6KAC, which is in a stretched orientation) supports a conclusion that pigment loss from CP29 alone is not sufficient to trigger the stretch to compact transition although it is associated with it. In general, the precise orientation of CP29 is variable and seem to depend on the binding of additional LHCII, it is possible that some chl loss is accompanied with these changes in vivo.
I see a number of questions pertaining to this work. Starting from the two conformations of PSII, compact and stretched, the authors say that both are highly active based on oxygen measurements at a saturating light intensity. In the meantime, they report large variations in the chl content and positions of the chlorophyll molecules in these structures (also compared to other known PSIIs). This gives the impression that one can lose two chlorophylls, and freely modify the distance between others without losing efficiency, certainly a risky conclusion. Are the samples highly active also in light-limiting conditions? It is thought that even tiny movements and alterations in chl-chl distances alter their coupling and spectral properties, how come the variations in this report are so huge? In other words, the assay tests the charge separation activity of the PSII RC in the preps, but not the light-harvesting efficiency.
The chl content differences reported in this work amounts to 2%. In our opinion this represents quite a low variation in pigment content, which exist in virtually any experiment involving large complexes. We agree that measurements of activity in limiting light conditions are interesting, however this goes beyond the scope of the current work. Light harvesting efficiency in PSII is known to vary substantially as a result of additional mechanisms (NPQ in some of its forms), not associated with chl loss or gain. While the formation of quenching centers is attributed to small structural changes within specific pigment protein complexes, what we are showing in this work are structural changes between pigment protein complexes. These can affect transfer rates between the different complexes but are distinct from the structural changes thought to accompany the formation of quenching centers within specific pigment protein complexes.
How does one ascertain that the lost chlorophyll molecules in CP29 are not a preparation error? Does slightly increasing the detergent concentration impact the proportion of stretched:compact forms?
The effect of detergent concentration on the proportion of the different forms was not tested directly. However, we do not detect many differences in lipids or bound detergent molecules content between the two conformations, suggesting that for these “ligands” the differences are not substantial. We can only distinguish these two forms at the very last stages of data processing, at the present state of cryoEM cost and time availability, mapping the effect of detergent concentration on the different orientations is outside our reach.
On a similar note, how do the authors exclude that a certain interaction with this type of grid impacts the distribution of these complexes? Is it identical to a biologically separate preparation of algae? In case of discoveries of this type, it is of high importance to exclude as many possibilities of non-native conditions or influences on the structure.
It’s hard to completely exclude grid and sample preparation issues. However, we employed relatively standard grids and vitrification conditions. The observed complexes are embedded in vitrified ice and do not interact with the grid directly. The differences we observed are mainly in the orientations of the PSII cores, all the interactions between PSII subunits within each core are preserved and agree with previously published structures. Since the interactions within the core and between cores involve the same physical principles, we think its fairly conservative to think that the observed core orientations are not an artefact of sample preparation.
I would further like to encourage the authors to elaborate on the CP29 phosphorylation. What is the proportion of PSIIcomp that are phosphorylated? I assume it is not 100%, as in this case, the authors would propose that this is the effect that modulates between compact and stretched architectures.
Its difficult to estimate the proportion of observed phosphorylation/sulfinylation. To be detected in maps, most of the residues (above 50%) are probably modified. We attempted to estimate this by refining the atom occupancies of the Pi molecule on Ser84 and the oxygens attached to Cys218, both values suggested that about 70% of the complexes are modified. With regards to the possibility that these modifications can promote the formation of the compact state, we think that this is certainly a possibility, since these modifications were detected in this state and are in close proximity to each other. However, this can also result from the resolution differences of the maps and the structural implications of both modifications are hard to predict. At this point we prefer to note their existence without further interpretations.
In line 290, the authors highlight the structural heterogeneity within the two groups' PSII conformations. I would like to see how does the distribution look like for all the structures together: are the two (stretched and compact) specifically forming two heterogenous distributions? Or is it possible that the distribution between the two is quasi-continuous? In other words, if the structures are not perfectly defined, how do the authors decide that two- and not more or less subtypes exist?
We went back and refined the initial particle group (containing both compact and stretched orientations) using multibody with masks defining the two PSII monomers. This analysis showed the expected two peaks only in the first Principal components which accounted for ~38% of the variance in the dataset.
Multibody refinement carried out on the combined particle dataset shows one very large PC accounting for about 38% of the variance and the presence of two distinct peaks in the particle distribution of the first PC.
From this analysis it’s clear that there are two distinct classes in this particle set (as expected), as none of the other PC’s shows any signs of multiple peaks, this analysis suggests that two distinct models are the best representation of this eukaryotic PSII. Whether these are quasi continuous or distinct is more complex. There is continuity in this representation (particle distributions along PC), a different picture may appear if characters such as CP29 state are considered, but the size of CP29 and the remaining heterogeneity does not provide enough signal to carry out this classification at the moment.
Considering the stacked PSII, I also have a few concerns. Contrary to previous studies the authors do not assign a functional role to the stacking beyond the structural aspect. This could be better backed by a discussion about the closest chlorophyll a molecules across the stacked PSII, which given the rather large distance shown in fig. 4L seems to be too large for any EET across the stromal gap.
The closest chl-chl distance that we can measure in the stacked PSII dimer is ~54 Å, with most distances at the ~70 Å range, making EET between staked complexes very slow. We have added a statement clarifying this to our manuscript. In our opinion a structural role for the staked PSII dimer is more likely.
There is a report that suggests the presence of some density between the stacked PSII - could the authors comment on the differences between it and their work? Are the angles and positions conserved between these types of stacks? https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-017-10700-8
We referred to Albanese et al, in our manuscript. We isolated the C2S2 complex from green alga, the analysis in Albanese et al was done on C2S2M1 complexes from pea and this can account for some of the differences. At any rate, our conclusion that we don’t find any evidence for protein linkers in the stacked complex is stated clearly. The angles described in Albanese et al are consistent with our analysis.
Line 387, the authors state that due to the transient nature of the interactions across the stromal gap, the stacks could be "under-detected" in cryo-ET data. This statement is in my opinion misformulated. For once, the transient interaction argument would apply the same (if not more due to changing conditions induced by the purification process) to the single particle analysis performed in this paper. Second, tomographic volumes detect hundreds of PSII in a suspended state. Any transient interaction that adds up to 25% of particle population in a steady state cell should be clearly visible, while the in situ data suggests not more than random cross-stromal-gap orientations. Of course, this can be a specificity of Chlamydomonas or a particular growth condition. The statement used by the authors could be indeed converted into: the PSII stacks are over-detected in vitro, and it is certainly a simpler explanation for their presence. It is also important to mention that PSII stacking alone is not the only reason for grana architecture - stacking with the antenna of larger complexes, absent in the authors' preparation could also contribute to grana maintenance; and auxiliary proteins such as CURT help with this issue as well. Here a recent demonstration of the importance of minor antenna should probably be also cited: https://doi.org/10.1101/2021.12.31.474624
We used the term “flexible” rather than “transient” to describe the interactions within the stacked PSII dimer. Our data (and tomographic data) do not contain any temporal component. When we used the term under-detected we refer to the fact that PSII is mainly detected by the luminal extrinsic subunits. The flexibility detected in our analysis may affect the concurrent visibly of these features in the PSII complexes making up an individual PSII stack. Specifically, Wietrzynski et al mainly analyze C2S2M2L2 complexes while our analysis only contained C2S2 complexes. It is likely that the different amount of bound LHCII affect PSII stacking as well. For example, Wietrzynski et al, show some overlap between LHCII complexes and little overlap between cores in the larger complexes they analyzed. We observe mainly core to core overlap with little LHCII overlap in the smaller C2S2, although we did not observe any states where LHC’s were not included in what appear to be the binding interface. We agree with the reviewer on the relevance Lhcb’s and CURT contributions to stacking but prefer to focus on what was directly demonstrated in our data. We clearly note that we are discussing in-vitro results.
Taking these last thoughts, I would like to finish by mentioning one more thing - almost philosophical. The authors are certainly at the forefront of the booming cryoEM revolution in biology which is profoundly changing the way we understand the living. There is absolutely zero doubt that this powerful technique is of the highest interest. But a growing number of structures of photosynthetic complexes remain puzzling, in particular with regard to their abundance in vivo (such as the PSII stacks) and functional relevance. How do we ascertain that these interactions are not due to in vitro preparation (isolation from cells, solubilisation)? Which ways can we use to try to exclude this (simple) hypothesis? I suggest that at least a small extent of biological replicas - experiments performed on separate batches, in different technical conditions, with slightly altered solubilization conditions, and so on - could shed light on the nature of these structures and their occurrence in vivo. Technical reps of the freezing+analysis pipeline could also be tried to see the variability. This would strongly reinforce this manuscript and its conclusions, and while not completely unequivocal (the stacked PSII, for example, could form upon each purification), a quantification of the effects would be of high interest.
We certainly share the reviewer hope of being able to conduct cause and effect cryoEM experiments covering a complete set of experimental parameters. This is still beyond reach in terms of time and cost. Within each cryoEM experiment, however, all the analysis is consistent and, more importantly, transparent with regards to image analysis, which is the most important factor in our opinion. Preparation artefacts are always a possibility but, in our opinion, cryoEM is not affected by them differentially compared to other techniques. As we mentioned above, the particles are being observed suspended in vitreous ice, this is not different, and one can say even better, then numerous low temperature spectroscopic observations on samples suspended in glass state or crystals obtained in the presence of high concentrations of various agents. One thing that validates structural studies are the chemical details (bond lengths and angles etc…) underlying every model which are consistence with known values to close tolerances.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Caspy et al. present a detailed structural analysis of eukaryotic photosystem II (PSII) isolated from the green alga Dunaliella salina. By combining single-particle cryo-EM with multibody refinement, the authors not only reveal a high-resolution (2.4Å) structure of the eukaryotic PSII, but also demonstrate alternate conformations and intrinsic flexibility of the overall complex. Stretched and compact conformations of the PSII dimer were readily identified within the single-particle dataset. From this structural analysis, the authors propose that excitation energy transfer properties may be modulated by changes in transfer distance between key chlorophyll molecules observed in different conformational states of the PSII dimer. Due to the high resolution of the maps obtained, the authors identify post-translational modifications and a sodium binding site based on the observed cryo-EM maps. Additionally, the authors analyze PSII complexes in stacked and unstacked configurations, and find that compact and stretched states also exist within the stacked PSII complexes. From their cryo-EM maps, the authors demonstrate that there is no direct protein-protein interaction between stacked PSII complexes, and rather propose a model wherein long-range electrostatic interactions mediated by divalent cations such as magnesium, can facilitate PSII stacking.
The conclusions and models presented in the manuscript are mostly well justified by the data. The cryo-EM maps are high quality and the models appear generally well refined. However, some aspects of data processing and analysis, as well as the resultant conclusions need to be clarified.
1) In general, it is not clear from the cryo-EM processing workflow (suppl. Fig 1) or the methods section when exactly symmetry was applied during 3D classification and refinement. In the case of C2S2 unstacked particles, when was symmetry first applied in the overall processing workflow? To identify the compact and stretched configurations of C2S2, did the 3D classification without alignment (and/or the refinement preceding this classification) have C2 symmetry applied? If so, have you considered the possibility that some particles may actually be asymmetric in some regions?
We modified figure S1 to clearly indicate the use of symmetry and particle expansion. In general, we refined most of the particle sets without symmetry (C1). At the final processing stage of the unstacked PSII sets, after we separated both conformations, we used C2 symmetry to expand the data, this was followed by multibody refinement. No symmetry or symmetry expansion was used for the stacked PSII particle sets.
2) Following multibody refinement in Relion individual maps and half-maps for each body will be generated. There is no mention in the methods of how these individual maps for each C2S2 "monomer" were combined to produce an overall map of the dimer following multibody refinement. There are several methods currently used to combine such maps, including taking the maximum or average of the two maps or using a model-based approach in phenix. The authors should be explicit about the method they used, any potential artifacts that may develop from this map combination process, and/or the interface between masks used in multibody refinement.
We used phenix.combined_focused_maps to combine the maps. This is now indicated in the method section.
3) In addition to the point raised above, following multibody refinement there will be an individual FSC curve and resolution for each body. However, in supplemental figure 2 and supplemental table 1, only a single FSC curve and resolution are reported. Are these FSC curves/resolutions only reported for the better of the two bodies? If not, how was a single resolution calculated for the overall map of combined bodies?
Both FSC curves were calculated and were highly similar, as expected following C2 expansion. This can also be evaluated from the local resolution maps which are highly similar between the two bodies. The reported resolutions are all taken from the displayed FSC curves generated through relion PostProcess.
4) One of the major conclusions from the 3D classification and multibody refinement is that conformational changes and inherent flexibility of the PSII dimers have the potential to change distances between cofactors in the complex, ultimately leading to altered excitation energy transfer. However, it is unclear whether or not the authors believe one conformation over another may more readily support the evolution of oxygen. It would be nice if the authors could elaborate slightly upon this topic in the discussion.
As discussed above the structural changes associated with the formation of quenching centers are not expected to be detected in the current work. The changes we observe can however affect the transfer to such centers and by doing so can play an important part in PSII biology. We do not detect any changes around the OEC and we don’t find any reason to think the two conformations are different with respect to their ETC.
5) Along the lines of point 4 above, on line 95 the authors claim that "the high specific activity of 816 umol O2/ (mg Chl * hr) suggest that" both the C2S2 compact and stretched conformation are highly active. However, it is not clear to me why this measure of specific activity would suggest that both PSII conformations should have "high" activity. Maybe a reference here would help guide readers to previous measures of specific activity?
Looking at specific activity from previously published structural studies on eukaryotic PSII we find that Sheng et al, 2019 reported on a specific activity of 272 mol O2/ (mg Chl * hr), this difference can stem partially from the presence of larger complexes in their preparation and is comparable to the activity that we measured in our As fraction (276 mol O2/ (mg Chl * hr), Figure 1-figure supplement 9). Reported specific activity values from plants (Pisum sativum) are also similar, Su et al, reported on a maximal value of 288 mol O2/ (mg Chl * hr), again, for larger complexes which can explain some of the difference. However, the specific activity measured for the C2S2 PSII isolated in the current study is 2.8 X higher than this value, more than the differences in chl content which ranges between 1.5 X to 2 X in favor of the larger complexes. If either one of the conformations is not as active, it would only mean that the other conformation will display even higher specific activity which seems less likely. In addition, we find no difference around the oxygen evolution center or in the peripheral luminal subunits in both the shape or map strength so both orientations show highly similar structures around these regions which determine the oxygen evolution activity.
6) It is claimed that "more than 2100 water molecules were detected in the C2S2 compressed model", and the water distribution is shown in Figure 3. Obtaining resolutions capable of visualizing waters with cryo-EM is still a significant challenge. Upon visual inspection of the map supplied, it appears that several of the waters that were built into the atomic model simply do not have supporting peaks in the coulomb potential map above the level of noise. While some of the modeled waters are certainly supported by the map, in my opinion, there are many waters that simply are not, or at best are questionable. What method or tool was originally used to build waters into the model, and how were these waters subsequently validated during structure refinement?
We followed standard methods for water placement and refinement in the preparation of the model, in addition to manually curating the water structure. However, in light of the reviewer comment we undertook additional rounds of refinement and inspection of the water molecules in the model. We removed a few hundred water molecules so that the total number of water molecules is now around 1700. All the water molecules in the present model should be well supported at maps values higher then 2.5 sigma and in our opinion the current water model should be regarded as conservative and underestimates the number of bound water molecules. This also led to some improvements in additional validation statistics of the model which are listed in the Table 1. The new model has been deposited in the PDB and the new PDB validation report is included in our resubmission.
7) The authors claim to identify several unique map densities during model building. One of these is a sodium ion close to the OEC, which is coordinated by D1-His337, several backbone carbonyls, and a water molecule. When looking closely at the cryo-EM map supplied, it appears that the coulomb potential map is quite weak for this sodium, and is only visible at quite low contour levels. In fact, the features for the coordinating water, and chloride ions located ~7-9A away are much stronger than the sodium. Do the authors have any explanation for why the cryo-EM map is significantly weaker for the sodium compared to the coordinating water or chloride ions in the same general vicinity? Similar to what they did for the other post-translational modifications, the authors should consider showing the actual cryo-EM map for the bound sodium in supplemental Figure 10 a,b.
Our main support for the placement of a Na+ ion in this location stems from the analysis of Wang et al. Our maps show the presence of a density which is discernible at 4 σ with an elongated shape suggesting the presence of multiple atoms/waters. Although in principle positive ions should have very strong densities in cryoEM maps due to their interactions with electrons, other factors such as occupancy, coordination and b-factor also play a role making the distinction between water and sodium complicated and case specific. The sodium peak is not observed in unsharpened maps (as do most of the water molecules which occupy conserved positions).
We collected a few examples from comparable cases (cryo-EM maps of similar resolution ranges) where the presence of sodium ions is highly probable based on additional evidence. These maps densities highlight the factors we discussed above. In cases ‘a’ (dual oxidase 1 prepared in high sodium conditions) and ‘b’ (human voltage-gated sodium channel), Na+ is observed in a highly coordinated states and especially in ‘a’ shows the expected increase density values compared to water molecules. However, cases ‘d’ (human Na+/K+ P type Atpase) and ‘e’ (voltage-gated sodium channel) appear very similar to the proposed Na+ assignment in PSII. We conclude that map density alone is not enough to distinguish between Na+ and water molecules and rely on the additional experiments described by Wang et al. which show increase PSII activity in elevated Na+ levels in basic conditions.
8) The cryo-EM maps showing CP29-Ser84 phosphorylation and CP47-Cys218 sulfinylation are quite convincing. However, it is interesting that these modifications are only observed in the compact conformation, and not in the stretched conformation. Can the authors elaborate on whether or not they believe the compact and stretched conformations could be a result of these posttranslational modifications, or vice versa?
This is an interesting suggestion. In our opinion it is less likely that the modification themselves trigger the transition between compact and stretched states. It is not clear how these modifications will stabilize the compact vs the stretched states. It is equally likely that these modifications are somehow triggered by the structural change. We cannot be certain that these modifications are not present in the stretched orientation as well but remain unobserved due to resolution differences. The correlation between the states and post translation modifications should be verified before a discussion on their possible roles in the transitions.
9) Do the authors believe that PSII dimers in the solution can readily interconvert between compact and stretched conformations? Or is the relative ratio of these conformations fixed at the time of membrane solubilization with decyl-maltoside?
We think that its more probable that the transition between these states occur in the membrane phase. The main reason for this will be that pigment loss and structural transitions in CP29 are more likely to occur in the membrane rather than in aqueous/micelle environments.
10) The model proposed for divalent cation-mediated stacking of PSII dimers is compelling, and seems to be in agreement with previous investigations that observed a lack of stacked dimers in cryo-EM preparations lacking calcium/magnesium. However, my understanding from reading the methods section is that the observed lack of density between the stacked PSII dimers was inferred from maps obtained after multibody refinement. Based on the way the masks to define bodies were created for multibody refinement (Fig. 4A), the region between stacked dimers would be highly prone to map artifacts following multibody refinement. Have the authors looked closely at the interfacial region between stacked dimers following conventional 3D classification/refinement to ensure that there are indeed no features observed in the interfacial region even at low contour levels?
We’ve made several attempts to resolve differences in the space between the stacked PSII dimer. These include focused classification with masks containing selected volumes from this regions and masks that include only one of the stacked PSII dimers to avoid signal subtraction in this region. All of these did not reveal any discernible features in this region. In addition, any stable binding of a bridging protein across the stacked dimer will probably be at least partially visible as additional density over the unstacked PSII. We searched for such features and found none.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Weaknesses
The author's approach, as with traditional approaches to molecular identification of vector species, relies on expert entomologists capable of identifying mosquitoes in the field which is rare in most places. The authors do not provide citations for the taxonomic keys used for morphological identification, which in many places are outdated or unavailable for specific locations.
We have added references for taxonomic identification keys in lines 677–679.
The authors give no explanation as to why they chose rRNA-seq as their method of next-generation sequencing, which is most commonly used for transcriptomics, instead of traditional DNA-based metagenomics which is more commonly used to define community relationships as would be more appropriate for this study.
We have added a sentence in the Introduction (lines 65–66) to explain why RNA-seq is a frequent choice for surveillance and virus discovery in mosquitoes.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper shows that nuclear pore complex components are required for Kras/p53 driven liver tumors in zebrafish. The authors previously found that nonsense mutation in ahctf1 disrupted nuclear pore formation and caused cell death in highly proliferative cells in vivo. In the absence of this gene, there are multiple mitotic functions involving the nuclear pore that are defective, leading to p53 dependent cell death. Heterozygous fish are viable but have reduced kras/p53 liver tumor growth, and this is associated with multiple nuclear and mitotic defects that lead to cancer cell death/lack of growth. This therapeutic window suggests targetability of this pathway in cancer. I think the data are robust, rigorous, and clearly presented. I believe this in vivo work will encourage therapeutic targeting of NPCs in cancer.
We are pleased that this reviewer believes that our data are robust, rigorous, and clearly presented and that our in vivo work will encourage therapeutic targeting of NPCs in cancer.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Overall this is a very interesting and important paper that demonstrates a novel synthetic interaction between nucleoporin inhibition and oncogene-driven hyperproliferation. This work is especially significant because of the paucity of effective treatments for hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC). The authors' demonstration that the Nup inhibitor Selinexor decreases larval liver size in KRAS-overexpressing zebrafish but does not cause toxicity in wild-type animals lays the groundwork for exploiting this class of drugs in HCC treatment. This paper represents an elegant demonstration of the utility of zebrafish models in cancer studies. The relevance of this work to human cancer is supported by the authors' studies using TCGA data, wherein they demonstrate that decreased NUP expression is associated with increased survival in HCC.
Other major strengths of the paper include beautiful pictures demonstrating that ahctf1+/- decreases the density and volume of nuclear pores in TO(kras) larvae and increases the rate of multipolar spindle formation, misaligned chromosomes, and anaphase bridges. The experiments are very well-controlled, including detailed analysis of the effects of ahctf1 heterozygosity and Selinexor on wild-type animals. The inclusion of distinct methods for disruption nucleoporins (ranbp2 heterozygosity and drug treatment) bolsters the authors' conclusion that this represents a viable drug target in HCC.
My major concerns are as follows:
1) The authors state that "the beneficial effect of ahctf1 heterozygosity to reduce tumour burden persists in the absence of functional Tp53, due to compensatory increases in the levels of tp63 and tp73". However, tp63 and tp73 appear similarly upregulated in ahctf1 heterozygotes regardless of tp53 status. The authors do not provide enough evidence that tp63 and tp73 are compensating for tp53 loss. An alternative possibility based on the data presented is that the effects of ahctf1+/- are independent of tp53 family members, and the effects on apoptosis go through a different pathway.
We agree with this reviewer that we did not provide enough evidence that tp63 and tp73 are compensating for tp53 loss. Accordingly, we have addressed this issue comprehensively.
2) The authors state in multiple locations that nucleoporin inhibition decreases tumor burden. In my opinion, this is not strictly correct. The TO(kras) model clearly results in HCC in adults, but it's a little unclear whether the larval liver overgrowth is truly HCC or not based on the original paper by Nguyen et al. (2012 Dis Model Mech).
We agree with these comments and accordingly, we performed several new experiments in adult fish.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The nuclear transport machinery is aberrantly regulated in many cancers in a context-dependent fashion, and mounting evidence with cultured cell and animal models indicates that reducing the activity or expression of certain nuclear transport proteins can selectively kill cancer cells while sparing nontransformed cells. Here the authors further explore this concept using a zebrafish model for hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) induced by liver-specific transgenic expression of oncogenic krasG12V. The transgene causes greatly increased liver size by day 7 in larvae, associated with a gene expression profile that resembles early-stage human HCC. This study focuses on Ahctf1, a nuclear pore complex (NPC) protein known to be essential for postmitotic NPC assembly. Using the krasG12V background, the authors analyze animals that are heterozygous for a recessive mutation in the ahctf1 gene that leads to ~50% reduction in ahctf1 mRNA (and likely the encoded protein). The authors show that the ~4-fold increase in liver volume of krasG12V animals is reduced by ~1/3 in the ahctf1 heterozygous mutants. This is associated with increased apoptosis, decreased DNA replication, up-regulation of pro-apoptotic and cdk-inhibitor genes, and down-regulation of anti-apoptotic gene. These effects found to be substantially Tp53-dependent. Consistent with previous Ahctf1 depletion studies, hepatocytes of ahctf1 heterozygotes show decreased NPC density at the nuclear surface, elevated levels of aberrant mitoses and increased DNA damage/double stranded breaks. Finally, the authors show that combining the achtf1 heterozygous mutant with a heterozygous mutation in another NPC protein- RanBP2- or treating animals with a chemical inhibitor of exportin-1 (Selinexor) can further reduce liver volume. Overall they suggest that combinatorial targeting of the nuclear transport machinery can provide a therapeutic approach for targeting HCC.
This is an interesting study that bolsters the notion that reduction in the levels of discrete nucleoporins (and/or inhibiting specific nuclear transport pathways) can result in cancer cell-selective killing. Moreover, the work extends previous studies involving cultured cell and mouse xenografts to a new cancer model (HCC) and nucleoporin (Ahctf1). Whereas the authors describe multiple aberrant cellular phenotypes associated with the dosage reduction in ahctf1, the exact causes for reduction in liver size in the krasG12V model remain unclear. Although it would be desirable to parse effects of Ahctf1 related to NPC number, aberrant mitoses, licensing of DNA replication and chromatin regulation, this is a tall order at present, given the limited understanding of Ahctf1. However, useful insight on these and related questions could be gained with further analysis of the system as outlined below.
We are pleased this reviewer thinks this is an interesting study that bolsters the notion that reduction in the levels of discrete nucleoporins (and/or inhibiting specific nuclear transport pathways) can result in cancer cell-selective killing. This reviewer also suggests that useful insight on these and related questions could be gained with further analysis of the system as outlined below:
1) In the krasG12V model, it would be helpful to distinguish the contribution of increased cell death vs decreased cell proliferation to the change in liver size seen with heterozygous ahctf1. Is this predominantly due to decreased proliferation?
We think this question is difficult to address, because the relative contributions of the two processes may vary with time. Our data show definitively that by 7 dpf, the impact of ahctf1 heterozygous mutation has disrupted multiple cellular processes, leading to a 40% increase in the number of hepatocytes expressing Annexin 5 (dying cells), and a 40% decrease in the number of hepatocytes incorporating EdU over a 2 h incubation (fewer cells in S-phase). Both responses are likely to contribute to the reduction in liver volume observed in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity. It is worth stating that in our experiments, we captured snapshots of apoptosis and DNA replication in the livers of larvae at 7 days post-fertilisation after 5d of dox treatment/KrasG12V expression. To answer the Reviewer’s question properly, we would need to monitor the behaviour of individual cells over time. If such experiments were technically possible, we think that some cells that undergo growth arrest in response to dox treatment might ultimately succumb to apoptosis (unless dox treatment is withdrawn) while other cells might enter into a state of prolonged senescence. However, given the technical challenges, we did not attempt to test this in the current manuscript.
2) It would be good to know whether the heterozygous ahctf1 state blunts the overall level of Ras activity in krasG12V animals.
We have addressed this interesting question thoroughly in new Fig. 1g, h. To do this, we used a commercial RAS-RBD pulldown kit followed by western blot analysis to determine the levels of activated GTP-bound Kras protein. Our results demonstrate that the levels of GTP-bound Kras protein, expressed as a proportion of total Kras protein, do not change in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity. We conclude from these data that the potentially therapeutic value of reduced ahctf1 expression in a cancer setting is not caused by inhibiting Kras activity.
3) Notwithstanding the analysis of Tp53 target genes presented in this study, it would be helpful to see detailed transcriptional profiling of hepatocytes in the krasG12V model with the heterozygous ahctf1 mutation, and to assess the effects of Selinexor. GSEA type analysis offers a way to start untangling the effects of these pathways. Moreover this analysis could provide insight on the relevance of this model to human HCC.
We used RNAseq to address the relevance of our larval model to human HCC. Specifically, we performed differential gene expression analysis to identify up- and downregulated genes in cohorts of ahctf1+/+ (WT) larvae versus dox-treated ahctf1+/+(WT);krasG12V larvae. We used gene set enrichment analysis to compare these differentially regulated transcripts with the gene expression signature of 369 patient samples in the Liver hepatocellular carcinoma (LIHC) dataset versus healthy liver samples in the TCGA. These analyses revealed a significant association between the patterns of gene expression in our larval model of zebrafish HCC and those of human HCC (Fig. 1-figure supplement 1c, d).
The genetic experiments we report in Figures 4, 5, 6 show that WT Tp53 is required for the reductions in liver enlargement (Fig. 4), apoptosis (Fig. 5) and DNA replication (Fig. 6) that occurs in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity in dox-treated krasG12V larvae. We also used RT-qPCR to show that a Tp53-mediated transcriptional program was activated in these ahctf1 heterozygous livers (Fig. 5). Similarly, in adult livers, ahctf1 heterozygosity triggered the upregulation of Tp53 target genes, including pro-apoptotic genes (pmaip1, bbc3, bim and bax) and cell cycle arrest genes (cdkn1a and ccng1) (new Fig. 6-figure supplement 1). These results show that to obtain the full potential of ahctf1 heterozygosity in reducing growth and survival of KrasG12V-expressing hyperplastic hepatocytes requires activation of WT Tp53. This is an important conclusion from our paper that is likely to be relevant in a clinical setting, for instance in patient selection, if ELYS inhibitors are developed for the treatment of HCC in which the KRAS/MAPK pathway is activated.
Also, one reviewer mentions performing genome-wide transcriptional profiling of hepatocytes in the krasG12V model in response to ahctf1 heterozygosity and the presence and absence of Selinexor treatment. While these are potentially interesting experiments, they are substantial in nature and not crucial for the main messages of our paper. Therefore, we respectively contend that they are beyond the scope of the current manuscript.
4) Functions of Achtf1 in regard to chromatin regulation could be compromised in this model. Scholz et al (Nat Gen 2019) report that Ahctf1 is involved in increasing Myc expression via gene gating mechanism. It would be good to know what the effects are in this system.
The Scholz, 2019 and Gondor, 2022 papers from the same group, are very interesting in that they demonstrate a novel role for the ELYS protein in addition to the ones we pursued in our paper. The authors showed that in HCT116 cells, a human colorectal cancer cell line in which proliferation is driven by aberrant WNT/CTNNB1 signalling, the longevity of nascent MYC mRNA was increased by accelerating its movement from the nucleus to the cytoplasm, thereby preventing its degradation by nuclear surveillance mechanisms. The authors showed that siRNA knockdown of AHCTF1 in HCT-116 cells reduced the rate of nuclear export of MYC transcripts without changing the transcriptional rate of the MYC gene. They proposed a mechanism that depended on the formation of a complex chromatin architecture comprising transcriptionally active MYC and CCAT1 alleles plus proteins including β-Catenin, CTCF and ELYS. Together these interacting components guided nascent MYC mRNA molecules to nuclear pores, enhanced their export to the cytoplasm to be translated, resulting in activation of a MYC transcriptional program that induced expression of pro-proliferation genes.
In theory, this role of ELYS in protecting MYC from nuclear degradation might extrapolate to other cancer settings where MYC expression is elevated. While interplay between MYC and mutant KRAS to enhance cancer growth has been previously reported, to date, most emphasis on this interaction has focused on the role of mutant KRAS in increasing the stability of the MYC protein, for example via RAS effector protein kinases (ERK1/2 and ERK5) that stabilise MYC by phosphorylation at S62 (Farrell and Sears, 2014: https://doi.org/10.1101/cshperspect.a014365) (Vaseva and Blake 2018: DOI:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ccell.2018.10.001). While we appreciate the novelty of the recent papers, the current findings are limited to -Catenin activated HCT-116 cells and may not be relevant to our zebrafish model of mutant Kras-driven HCC. Accordingly, we have not allocated a high priority to following this up in our current manuscript.
6) The synthetic lethality argument pressed in this manuscript seems exaggerated. Standard anti-cancer treatments typically target several cellular pathways, and nucleoporins directly affect a multiplicity of pathways besides nuclear transport.
While we do not disagree that standard anti-cancer treatments may target several cellular pathways, we believe our data are consistent with the accepted definition of a synthetic lethal interaction whereby single mutations in two separate genes (kras and ahctf1) cooperate to cause cell death, whereas cells harbouring just one of these mutations are spared.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) Context and definitions for stochasticity and heritability: The authors provide well-referenced introductions and explanations throughout the manuscript. However, key understanding of concepts for their central hypothesis on transient heritability are not shared until well into the results sections (Lines 215-227), leaving the introduction somewhat unclear on the authors thinking and motivation. The manuscript would benefit by including clear definitions of "stochastic", "transiently heritable", and "heritable" and their relationships to "intrinsic" and "deterministic" in the introduction.
Regarding the first point, we agree it is important to include clear definitions timely. Therefore, we added much more detail to the introduction (see tracked changes), and added the following definitions and additional explanations:
Multilayered stochasticity: “stochasticity originating from different levels over the course of an infection.“
“Importantly, although the terms stochasticity and determinism seem highly dichotomous, deterministic features (e.g., epigenetic regulation) are often, if not always, stochastically regulated (Zernicka-Goetz and Huang, 2010). However, in cellular decision-making, the major difference between a stochastic process and a deterministic process boils down to the effects of (varying) inputs on dictating (varying) outputs. In fact, a stochastic process in characterized by the exact same stimulus leading to varying response outcomes, often as a result of varying host-intrinsic factors (Symmons and Raj, 2016). In contrast, a deterministic process is characterized by an outcome (e.g., IFN-I production) that is fixed, or at least to a large degree, while the input can be variable. How cells are epigenetically predispositioned, in turn, can again be a stochastic process, similar to the fundamentals of developmental biology in which cells are randomly pushed towards deterministic outcomes (Zernicka-Goetz and Huang, 2010).”
“Transient heritability refers to heritable epigenetic profiles [e.g., profiles encoding cellular fates for the production IFN-Is] that only transfer over a couple of generations, as observed across cell types and systems including cancer drug resistance (Shaffer et al., 2020), cancer fitness (Fennell et al., 2022; Oren et al., 2021), NK cell memory (Rückert et al., 2022), HIV reactivation in T cells (Lu et al., 2021), epithelial immunity (Clark et al., 2021), and trained immunity (Katzmarski et al., 2021).”
“Besides a growing body of evidence on the role of transient heritable fates dictating cellular behaviors, the effects of population density, often referred to as quorum sensing, are getting more established for immune (signaling) systems (Antonioli et al., 2019; Polonsky et al., 2018; Van Eyndhoven and Tel, 2022). On top of the intrinsic features characterized by stochasticity and determinism, individual immune cells can communicate in various ways to elicit appropriate systemic immune responses. Typically, cytokine-mediated communication is categorized into two types: autocrine and paracrine signaling. Autocrine signaling is defined by cells secreting signaling molecules while simultaneously expressing the cognate receptor. Paracrine signaling is defined by cells either secreting signaling molecules without expressing the cognate receptor, or cells expressing the receptor without secreting the molecule. In essence, quorum sensing can be considered a phenomenon in which autocrine cells determine their population density based on cells engaging in neighbor communication, but without self-communication (Doğaner et al., 2016; Van Eyndhoven and Tel, 2022). Especially in the presence of other competitive decision makers [i.e., cytokine consumers and producers], it is critical for individual cells to assess cellular density, and act accordingly (Oyler-Yaniv et al., 2017).”
2) Generalizability of findings to other cell types, systems, and triggers: The cell line and Poly(I:C) delivery method used by the authors lacks sufficient characterization to extend the conclusions derived from its use. Notably, the NIH3T3-IRF7-CFP cell line expresses IRF7 constitutively and thus may only be a good model for cells with similar expression levels; many primary cells only express IRF7 at low levels or not at all until stimulated (PMID: 2140621). The conclusions would be greatly strengthened by demonstrating similar first responder dynamics/heritability in other cell types. The experiments measuring the efficiency of Poly(I:C) delivery by transfection lack sufficient resolution to determine if the Poly(I:C) is intracellular or membrane bound. IFN-I response kinetics, and potentially quality, would likely be distinct between cytosolic and endosomal sensing and may impact the likelihood of becoming a first responder.
Regarding the generalizability of findings to other cell types, systems, and triggers, we thank reviewer 1 for binging up this crucial point. About the IRF7 expression, IRF7 is expressed at a low amount in most cells and is strongly induced by type I IFN-mediated signaling (Marie et al., 1998; Sato et al., 1998b; Honda et al., 2006). How we used the word “constitutively” refers to the IRF7 molecules always being fluorescent, not that IRF7 is always highly expressed in these cells. Therefore, NIH3T3 is similar to all other cells, except for plasmacytoid dendritic cells, which are known for their high background levels of IRF7. We changed the revised manuscript accordingly:
“Accordingly, we used a NIH3T3:IRF7-CFP reporter cell line, expressing low, physiological background levels of IRF7-CFP fusion proteins, to monitor signaling dynamics during early phase IFN-I response dynamics (Figure 1b).”
Regarding the comparison with other cell types, we emphasized the similar responders numbers observed in plasmacytoid dendritic cells (an argument that the intrinsic factor of IRF7 background differences is not determining responders). We changed the revised manuscript accordingly:
“In short, IFN-I responses are elicited by fractions of so-called first responding cells, also referred to as ‘precocious cells’ or ‘early responding cells’, which start the initial IFN-I production upon viral detection, both validated in vitro, in vivo, and across cell types (Bauer et al., 2016; Hjorton et al., 2020; Patil et al., 2015; Shalek et al., 2014; Van Eyndhoven et al., 2021a; Wimmers et al., 2018).”
“This percentage is in line with what has been found across literature, species [i.e., human and mice] and cell types [i.e., fibroblasts, monocyte derived dendritic cells, plasmacytoid dendritic cells], which ranges from 0.8 to 10% of early responders, emphasizing the elegant yet robust feature of only a fraction of first responding cells driving the population-wide IFN-I system (Bauer et al., 2016; Drayman et al., 2019; Patil et al., 2015; Shalek et al., 2014; Van Eyndhoven et al., 2021a; Wimmers et al., 2018).”
Regarding the hypothesis brought up by the reviewer on the role of cytosolic versus endosomal sensing impacting IFN-I response kinetics, and potentially quality, we hypothesize otherwise. Shalek and colleagues tested LPS (TLR4 ligand), PIC (TLR3 ligand, endosomal), and PAM (TLR2 ligand), all eliciting similar early responding cells, which they called precocious cells. This argues that the phenomenon of first responders is independent of the type of stimulation. Besides, for plasmacytoid dendritic cells, both R848 (TLR7/8 ligand), and CpG-C (TLR9 ligand) elicit very similar early IFN-I responses. In contrast, R848 and CpG-C elicit very different late IFN-I response dynamics, reflected by the fraction and activation dynamic of second responders (yet unpublished). We clarified accordingly:
“Moreover, various stimuli (live and synthetic) targeted membrane, cytosolic, and endosomal receptors, arguing that the mode of activation is not driving the discrepancies in responder fates.”
3) Epigenetic regulation of transient heritability: To test the contribution of epigenetic regulation on first responder fate, the authors treat their cells with DNMTi. While treatment with this drug does increase the proportion of first responder cells, the authors don't provide evidence that the mechanism of action is mediated by inhibiting DNA methylation. This is further confounded by the reduced responder frequencies in DNMTi treated cells transduced with Poly(I:C) (Fig 4g). The authors offer an explanation for this observation, but their reported data (Fig 4h) doesn't measure whether DNMTi, leads to latent retrovirus activation, broader demethylation, or a combination of the two.
We are well aware that the hypothesis on retrovirus activation are inconclusive. Unfortunately, we currently do not have the ability to utilize the tools to properly assess this hypothesis. Instead, we can only speculate. However, we were able to assess the effects of a different epigenetic drug [i.e., HDACi], as suggested later by the reviewer. Therefore, to strengthen our data interpretation, we added the following additional information and experimental data to the revised manuscript:
“Also the treatment with varying dosages and durations of Trichostatin A, an histone deacetylase inhibitor (HDACi), increased the number of responding cells (Supplementary Figure 5).”
“The rather long timescales of switching from responders to non-responders, and the other way around, imply epigenetic mechanisms at play, and indeed, prior work has indicated an important role for epigenetics dictating IFN-I response dynamics (reviewed in (Barrat et al., 2019)).”
“Both methylation and histone acetylation have been suggested in dictating transient heritable cellular fates (Clark et al., 2021; Lu et al., 2021; Shaffer et al., 2020).”
4) Temporal experimental data to validate and extend transient heritability and quorum sensing: Developing a model for cellular-decision making during early IFN-I responses, the authors formalize and test the hypothesis of transient heritability. While the data largely fit the model proposed (Fig 6D-F), the reported data points lack sufficient temporal resolution to validate the model during the earlier and more variable generations. Given that by generation 9 variability in first responder frequency has almost stabilized, there is only one data point (generation 6) to evaluate the fit of the ODE described. More densely sampled data points below generation 10 are necessary to validate the model. Moreover, a discussion of Kon calculation/observation, meaning, and validation is missing. To partially test their claim that Kon is a function of density (i.e., quorum sensing), the authors plate cells at different densities and measure the responder frequency at generation 6. This analysis lacks contextualization of other autocrine and paracrine signals potentially impacting IFN-I response. Moreover, these signals will be diverse in different cell types and could impact Kon and/or the overall model.
We agree that our first model validation was suboptimal, indeed because of lacking sufficient temporal resolution. Therefore, we performed additional experiments on clones of generation 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, of which the results turned out to be remarkably robust. We changed the revised manuscript accordingly:
“Surprisingly, the data obtained from clones of generation one through nine resulted in a mean higher than 2.134% (Figure 6d; Supplementary Figure 9), and a fluctuating CV (Figure 6e). From generation 13 onwards, both the mean and the CV start to meet the data obtained from the regular cultures again, which are similar to the theoretical outcomes of a stochastic process. Accordingly, we modeled first responders as a binary switch, where individual cells are either responding (ON) or nonresponding (OFF), similar to the transient heritable fates characterized and modeled before (Shaffer et al., 2020). Details on the ODE model are provided in the Materials and Methods section. We could fit the transient heritability model to the data when starting from 100% responders at generation zero [i.e., a single cell isolated from the regular culture]. Cells switch OFF after 5 generation on average, with a constant kon rate throughout. Interestingly, in generation zero we observed (nearly) only IFN-I responders, which we believe might be caused by single cells being deprived from any paracrine cues, which could include inhibitory factors that normally limited responsiveness. However, single IFN-I-producing cells [i.e., plasmacytoid dendritic cells and monocyte derived dendritic cells] encapsulated in picoliter droplets or captured in small microfluidic chambers did not display this behavior (Shalek et al., 2014; Wimmers et al., 2018). Instead, one could argue that single cells establish a different microenvironment, compared to a situation in which cells are close to neighboring cells, which elicits behavioral changes accordingly. The dimensions of microfluidic droplets and chambers are in the same range of cell-to-cell contacts in vitro, while single cells seeded for cloning are surrounded by rather massive areas and volumes without other cells present. Therefore, we hypothesize that these single cells lack biochemical, and perhaps biomechanical cues provided by dense cell populations, which result in behavioral changes in these cells, in our case, making them more responsive. Similarly, in quorum sensing, cells secrete soluble signaling molecules (called autoinducers), which enables cells to get a sense of their cell density (Postat and Bousso, 2019; Waters and Bassler, 2005). Without signaling of these molecules, cells perceive being isolated from the rest. In microfluidic droplets and chambers, these molecules accumulate, given the relatively small volumes.”
Regarding the contextualization of autocrine and paracrine signaling impacting IFN-I response dynamics in these studies, we added the following additional information:
“On top of the intrinsic features characterized by stochasticity and determinism, individual immune cells can communicate in various ways to elicit appropriate systemic immune responses. Typically, cytokine-mediated communication is categorized into two types: autocrine and paracrine signaling. Autocrine signaling is defined by cells secreting signaling molecules while simultaneously expressing the cognate receptor. Paracrine signaling is defined by cells either secreting signaling molecules without expressing the cognate receptor, or cells expressing the receptor without secreting the molecule. In essence, quorum sensing can be considered a phenomenon in which autocrine cells determine their population density based on cells engaging in neighbor communication, but without self-communication (Doğaner et al., 2016; Van Eyndhoven and Tel, 2022).”
Regarding the point that signals will be diverse in different cell types and could impact Kon and/or the overall model, yes, but we expect this to be only minor. Besides, the model can be easily adjusted to the different parameters per cell type (see Saint-Antoine et al., 2022).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
1) For the small fraction of cells that respond in the absence of Poly(I:C), are these cells just showing IRF7 translocation or are they fully responding with IFNB production? Has this been observed in other experimental systems or contexts? Do you also observe secondary responders in the unstimulated samples (as shown in the stimulated in Fig. 2G-I)?
Regarding the first point on the unstimulated translocated cells, excellent point. Although we have not experimentally validated it, we hypothesize that cells are able to produce constitutive levels of IFN-Is, as thoroughly described in literature, so we assume that these translocated cells produce IFN-Is. We provided additional speculation in the revised manuscript:
“Besides, the background numbers of translocated cells possibly reflect the intrinsic feature of the IFN-I system to ensure basal IFN-I expression and IFNAR signaling to equip immune cells to rapidly mobilize effective antiviral immune responses, and homeostatic balance through tonic signaling (Gough et al., 2012; Ivashkiv and Donlin, 2014).”
2) Do the second responders only arise through direct IFN-I production by first responders? Is it possible that this response has any relationship with the initial transfection with Poly(I:C)?
From the droplet-based experiments with plasmacytoid dendritic cells performed before (Wimmers et al., 2018; Van Eyndhoven et al., 2021), we could conclude that the second responders indeed required the activation and subsequent early IFN-I production of first responders. Whereas droplet-based microfluidics is a very stable, and controlled method, producing thousands of homogeneous droplets, we concluded that the difference between first and second responders is not elicited upon variations in activation (e.g., transfection discrepancies).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors use their expertise in live-cell imaging and mathematical modeling to further explore the relationship between chromatin structure, gene positioning and transcriptional coregulation. One of the strengths of the manuscript arises from the authors analysis of two publicly available datasets encompassing chromatin tracing and transcriptional activity. Using spatial analysis and modeling, the authors have impressively extended the findings of Su et. al, Cell 2020, who generated the analyzed dataset. A number of important concepts were explored including 1.) do genes re-position upon activation and 2.) can spatial proximity be correlated with transcriptional co-regulation. In general the authors conclusions are supported by their findings and should provide a blueprint for analysis of additional related big imaging datasets in the future.
However there are a number of weaknesses including lack of statistical analysis or incomplete description (e.g. bootstrapping parameters, statistical methods, number of genes/cells/measurements, etc.) on some figures that make it difficult to interpret the significance of the trends. In addition, the modeling using live-cell studies is generalized based on a behavior (e.g. diffusion) of a single gene. The manuscript is densely written in a way that may be inaccessible for non-specialists. A final schematic model that summarizes biological findings would help alleviate this weakness.
We are glad that the reviewer considers the observed phenomenon important and that our overall findings are consistent with our results. We implemented changes in response to each of the above requests:
1) we added additional explanation of test statistics;
2) we analyzed diffusion of additional genes;
3) we tried to simplify the text;
4) we added a final schematic.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In their manuscript, Bohrer and Larson reanalyse previously published imaging datasets in order to tackle a long-standing question in modern genome biology: does the physical proximity of transcribed genes correlate with their co-expression?
The authors start off by reanalysing fixed-cell data, in which they find that active genes (i.e., any gene with RNA FISH signal) often repositions towards the centroid of the imaged chromatin environment one transcriptionally active. The analysis is straightforward, but the notion of "closer to the centroid" remains a bit vague to me, and is not well defined as regards its functional significance. There is no doubt of the clear trend in the analysed data -- but the interpretation could be strengthened.
We tried to clarify this part of the text and also added a schematic illustration to the discussion to help clarify this important point (Fig. 5).
Then, using the same dataset, the question on physical gene proximity is addressed. This is not only an important and timely question, but also one which the authors address very nicely. They deduce that when a pair of loci are brought within sufficiently low physical 3D proximity (unrelated to their genomic distance) they are more likely than expected to be co-expressed. In cis, this distance can be defined to approx. <2.5 Mb of genomic separation. They also looked in trans, via a complex transfer of knowledge from live-cell imaging to the fixed-cell dataset, to show that genes brought within approx. 400 nm from one another display quite a high coexpression correlation. Despite the parsimonious nature of the model and assumptions that the authors use for this (testing more complex parameters might prove beneficial here), their postulations can quite adequately explain observations published by others that were previously left largely without interpretation.
In my opinion, the main strength of this manuscript lies with the initial analysis of the fixed-cell data and the clear trends therein. The latter part, which nicely identifies caveats in available data and analyses and which makes a solid effort to combine live-cell with fixed-cell data, leaves more scenarios to be tested. Nevertheless, based on the outcome of this analysis (mostly found in Fig. 4), the value of ~400 nm as a physical proximity cutoff for co-expression is reasonable (based on previous knowledge) and does provide a solid first step in the direction of deciphering the rules that allow coordinated gene expression in mammalian cells.
We agree that the modelling section is more of a first step and that future work will need to be done to investigate further. In the revision, we make this point explicit within the main text (See below).
Overall, this is a conceptual advance of merit that can re-shape ways of approaching the stillopen issue of gene co-bursting in light of novel (mostly imaging) technologies.
We appreciate the comment.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper by Angueyra, et al., adds to the field’s current understanding of photoreceptor specification and factors regulating opsin expression in vertebrates. Current models of specification of vertebrate photoreceptors are largely based on studies of mammals. However, a great number of animals including teleosts express a wider array of photoreceptor subtypes. Zebrafish for example have 4 distinct cone subtypes and rods. The approach is sound and the data are quite convincing. The only minor weaknesses are that the statistical analyses need to be revisited and the discussion should be a bit more focused.
To identify differentially expressed transcription factors, the authors performed bulk RNA-seq of pooled, hand-sorted photoreceptors. The selection criterion was tightly controlled to limit unhealthy cells and cellular debris from other photoreceptors subtypes. The pooling of cells provided a considerable depth of sequencing, orders of magnitude better than scSeq. The authors identified known transcription factors and several that appear to be novel or their role has not been determined. The data are made available on the PIs website as is a program to access and compare the gene expression data.
The authors then used CRISPR/Cas9 gene targeting of two known and several novel factors identified in their analysis for effects on cell fate decisions and opsin expression. Phenotyping performed on the injected larvae is possible, and the target genes were applied and sequenced to demonstrate the efficiency of the gene targeting. Targeting of 2 genes with know functions in photoreceptor specification in zebrafish, Tbx2b and Foxq2 resulted in the anticipated changes in cell fate, albeit, the strength of the alterations in cell fate in the F0 larvae appears to be less than the published phenotypes for the inherited alleles. Interestingly, the authors also identified the expression of an RH2 opsin in the SWS2 another cone type. The changes are subtle but important.
The authors then targeted tbx2a, the function of which was not known. The result is quite interesting as it matches the increase of rods and decrease of UV cones observed in tbx2b mutants. However, the injected animals also showed RH2 opsin expression but are now in the LWS cone subtype. These data suggest that Tbx2 transcription factors repress misexpression of opsins in the wrong cell type.
The authors also show that targeting additional differentially expressed factors does not affect photoreceptor fate or survival in the time frame investigated. These are important data to present. For these or any of the other targeted genes above, did the authors test for changes in photoreceptor number or survival?
We have attempted to address this point, but the answer is not clear cut. We used activated caspase-3 inmmunolabeling as a marker of apoptosis (Lusk and Kwan 2022). At 5 dpf, the age we chose to make quantifications, we don’t see an increase in activated caspase-3 positive cells when we compare control and tbx2a F0 mutants (Reviewer Figure 1A-B). Labeled cells are very rare and located near the ciliary marginal zone irrespective of genotype. This suggests that there is no detectable active death at this late stage of development in tbx2 F0 mutants. Earlier in development, at 3 dpf, when photoreceptor subtypes first appear, there is also a normal wave of apoptosis in the retina (Blume et al. 2020; Biehlmaier, Neuhauss, and Kohler 2001), resulting in many cells positive for activated caspase-3; our preliminary quantifications don’t show a marked increase in the number of labeled cells in tbx2a F0 mutants, but we consider that it’s likely that subtle effects might be obscured by the physiological wave of apoptosis (Reviewer Figure 1C-D).
Reviewer Figure 1 - Assessment of apoptosis in tbx2a F0 mutants. (A-B) Confocal images of 5 dpf larval eyes of control (A and A’) and tbx2a F0 mutants (B and B’) counterstained with DAPI (grey) and immunolabeled against activated Caspase 3 (yellow) show sparse and dim labeling, restricted to cells located in the ciliary marginal zone, without clear differences between groups. (C-D) Confocal images of 3 dpf larval eyes of control (C and C’) and tbx2a F0 mutants (D and D’) immunolabeled against activated Caspase 3 show many positive cells, located in all retinal layers, as expected from physiological apoptosis at this stage of development and without clear differences between groups.
Furthermore, the additional single-cell RNA-seq datasets we have reanalyzed suggest that tbx2a and tbx2b are expressed by other retinal neurons and progenitors and not just photoreceptors (Reviewer Figure 2), further confounding attempts at the quantification of apoptosis specifically in photoreceptor progenitors.
Reviewer Figure 2 – Expression of tbx2 paralogues across retinal cell types. The transcription factors tbx2a and tbx2b are expressed by many retinal cells. Plots show average counts across clusters in RNA-seq data obtained by Hoang et al. (2020).
At this stage, we consider that fully resolving this issue is important and will require considerably more work, which we will pursue in the future using full germline mutants and live-imaging experiments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Angueyra et al. tried to establish the method to identify key factors regulating fate decisions in the retinal visual photoreceptor cells by combining transcriptomic and fast genome editing approaches. First, they isolated and pooled five subtypes of photoreceptor cells from the transgenic lines in each of which a specific subtype of photoreceptor cells are labeled by fluorescence protein, and then subjected them to RNA-seq analyses. Second, by comparing the transcriptome data, they extracted the list of the transcription factor genes enriched in the pooled samples. Third, they applied CRISPR-based F0 knockout to functionally identify transcription factor genes involved in cell fate decisions of photoreceptor subtypes. To benchmark this approach, they initially targeted foxq2 and nr2e3 genes, which have been previously shown to regulate S-opsin expression and S-cone cell fate (foxq2) and to regulate rhodopsin expression and rod fate (nr2e3). They then targeted other transcription factor genes in the candidate list and found that tbx2a and tbx2b are independently required for UV-cone specification. They also found that tbx2a expressed in the L-cone subtype and tbx2b expressed in L-cones inhibit M-opsin gene expression in the respective cone subtypes. From these data, the authors concluded that the transcription factors Tbx2a and Tbx2b play a central role in controlling the identity of all photoreceptor subtypes within the retina.
Overall, the contents of this manuscript are well organized and technically sound. The authors presented convincing data, and carefully analyzed and interpreted them. It includes an evaluation of the presented data on cell-type specific transcriptome by comparing it with previously published ones. I think the current transcriptomic data will be a valuable platform to identify the genes regulating cell-type specific functions, especially in combination with the fast CRISPR-based in vivo screening methods provided here. I hope that the following points would be helpful for the authors to improve the manuscript appropriately.
1) The manuscript uses the word “FØ” quite often without any proper definition. I wonder how “Ø” should be pronounced - zero or phi? This word is not common and has not been used in previous publications. I feel the phrase “F0 knockout,” which was used in the paper cited by the authors (Kroll et al 2021), is more straightforward. If it is to be used in the manuscript, please define “FØ” and “CRISPR-FØ screening” appropriately, especially in the abstract.
We have made changes to replace “FØ” to “F0.” In our other citation (Hoshijima et al., 2019), “F0 embryo” was used throughout the paper. Following our references and Dr Kojima’s suggestion, we adopted “F0 mutant larva” as the most straightforward and less confusing term. We have also made changes in the abstract to define our approach more clearly and made appropriate changes throughout the manuscript.
2) Figure 1-supplement 1 shows that opn1mw4 has quite high (normalized) FPKM in one of the S-cone samples in contrast to the least (or no) expression in the M-cone samples, in which opn1mw4 is expected to be detected. The authors should address a possible origin of this inconsistent result for opn1mw4 expression as well as a technical limitation of using the Tg(opn1mw2:egfp) line for detection of opn1mw4 expression in the GFP-positive cells.
In Figure 1 - Supplement 1, we had attempted to provide a summarized figure of all phototransduction genes, but the big differences in expression levels — in particular, the high expression of opsins genes — forced us to use gene-by-gene normalization for display. Without normalization, the expression of opn1mw4 is very low across all samples, and its detection in that sole S-cone sample can likely be attributed to some degree of inherent noise in our methods. We have revised Figure 1 - Supplement 1: we find that we can avoid gene-by-gene normalization and still provide a good summary of the expression of phototransduction genes if the heatmap is broken down by gene families, which have more similar expression levels. In addition, we have added caveats to the use of the Tg(opn1mw2:egfp) line as our sole M-cone marker in the results section describing our RNA-seq approach, including our inability to provide data on Opn1mw4-expressing M cones.
3) The manuscript lacks a description of the sampling time point. It is well known that many genes are expressed with daily (or circadian) fluctuation (cf. Doherty & Kay, 2010 Annu. Rev. Genet.). For example, the cone-specific gene list in Fig.2C includes a circadian clock gene, per3, whose expression was reported to fluctuate in a circadian manner in many tissues of zebrafish including the retina (Kaneko et al. 2006 PNAS). It appears to be cone-specific at this time point of sample collection as shown in Fig.2, but might be expressed in a different pattern at other time points (eg, rod expression). The authors should add, at least, a clear description of the sampling time points so as to make their data more informative.
We have included this information in the materials and methods. We collected all our samples during the most active peak of the zebrafish circadian rhythm between 11am and 2pm (3h to 6h after light onset) to avoid the influence of circadian fluctuations in our analysis.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors set out to develop an in vitro model of multiple species representing diversity in the CF airway as a platform for a range of studies on why polymicrobial communities resist therapy. The rationale for their design is sound and the methods appear justifiable and reproducible. The major strength of this work is in producing a method for a range of future work, ideally for multiple groups in the field. The primary findings are interesting but not groundbreaking. One weakness in the method of reporting interspecies interactions and another in evaluating alternative causes of lasR advantages present opportunities for a stronger research contribution beyond this terrific method.
We thank the reviewer for this accurate summary of the data presented in our manuscript. We have addressed the raised concerned in the revised document. The modifications and comments can be seen in the “Essential Revisions” section above.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Differences between the infection environment and in vitro model systems likely contribute to disconnects between the antimicrobial susceptibility profile of bacterial isolates and the clinical response of patients. The authors of this paper focus on a specific aspect of the infection environment, the polymicrobial nature of some chronic infections like those in people with Cystic Fibrosis (CF), as a factor that could impact antibiotic tolerance. They first use published genomic datasets and computational techniques to identify a clinically relevant, four-member polymicrobial community composed of Pseudomonas aeruginosa, Staphylococcus aureus, Streptococcus spp., and Prevotella spp. They then develop a high throughput methodology in which this community grows and persists in a CF-like environment and in which antibiotic susceptibility can be tested. The authors determine that living as a member of this community decreases the antibiotic tolerance of some strains of biofilm-associated P. aeruginosa and increases the tolerance of most strains of planktonic and biofilm-associated S. aureus and planktonic and biofilm-associated Streptococcus. They focus on the decreased tolerance of P. aeruginosa and determine that a ΔlasR mutant of P. aeruginosa does not display increased tobramycin susceptibility in the mixed community. One of the phenotypes associated with a ΔlasR mutant is an overproduction of phenazines. The authors find that by deleting the phenazine biosynthesis genes from ΔlasR, they can restore community-acquired susceptibility. They further investigate this phenomenon by showing that a specific type of phenazine, PCA, is significantly increased in mixed communities with the ΔlasR mutant compared to WT. Finally, they demonstrate that adding a specific phenazine, pyocyanin, to mixed communities can restore the tolerance of WT P. aeruginosa.
Strengths:
With this study the authors address a very important problem in infectious disease microbiology - our in vitro drug susceptibility assays do a poor job of mimicking the infection environment and therefore do a poor job of predicting how effective particular drugs will be for a particular patient. By demonstrating how an infection-relevant community modifies tolerance to a clinically relevant drug, tobramycin, the authors identify specific interactions that could be targeted with therapeutics to improve our ability to treat the chronic infections associated with CF. In addition, this study provides a framework for how to effectively model polymicrobial infections in vitro.
The experiments in the paper are very rigorous and well-controlled. Statistical analysis is appropriate. The paper is very well-written and clear.
The authors do an admirable job of using in silico analysis to inform their in vitro studies. Specifically, they provide a comprehensive rationale for why they chose and studied the specific community they did.
The authors provide a very robust dataset which includes determining how strain differences of each of their four community members affect community dynamics and antibiotic tolerance. These types of analyses are laborious but very important for understanding how broadly applicable any given result is.
We appreciate the reviewer’s thorough summary of our work and their positive comments.
Weaknesses:
The authors very clearly and convincingly demonstrate that WT P. aeruginosa becomes more susceptible to tobramycin in their mixed community. Our ability to turn these types of observations into therapeutic development depends on mechanistic insight. That said, it is unclear if the authors can make any solid conclusions about what specific aspects of the polymicrobial environment cause WT P. aeruginosa to become more susceptible. The authors make a compelling case that increased phenazine production by the ΔlasR mutant restores tolerance in the mixed community and that exogenous phenazine addition increases the survival of WT P. aeruginosa in the mixed community. However, it remains a plausible explanation that the effects of phenazines on tobramycin susceptibility are independent of the initial observation that WT. P. aeruginosa becomes susceptible to tobramycin in the mixed community.
We agree with the reviewer’s comment here as it pertains to the initial observation of P. aeruginosa becoming more susceptible to tobramycin in the mixed community. However, as mentioned by the reviewer, we provide several lines of evidence that phenazines play a key role in the tolerance of the lasR mutant tobramycin, including genetic studies and feeding studies wherein exogenous addition of this molecule to WT P. aeruginosa phenocopies the lasR mutant exposed to tobramycin. Why the community impacts phenazine production of the WT strain is an open question, and the subject of future work. We have modified the abstract of the manuscript as follows at Lines 41–43:
“Our data suggest that the molecular basis of this community-specific recalcitrance to tobramycin for the P. aeruginosa LasR mutant is increased production of phenazines.”
Some aspects of the methodology are unclear. Specifically, the authors note that they use a specific sealed container system to grow their strains in anoxic conditions, which mimic portions of CF sputum. However, it is unclear how the authors change medium over the course of their experiments, or how they test susceptibility to tobramycin, without exposing the cells to oxygen. It is well understood that oxygen exposure impacts the susceptibility of P. aeruginosa to tobramycin, so it is very important that the methodology involving oxygen deprivation and exposure is described in detail.
We have made the necessary modifications to the manuscript as indicated in the “Essential Revisions” section to address these concerns (see Comment #3). Furthermore, new validation experiments were performed in a controlled anoxic environmental chamber that yielded observations similar to the data presented in the original manuscript, thereby confirming that we were using anoxic conditions with the GasPak anaerobic jar system (see Figure 1 - figure supplement 2 and Figure 2 - figure supplement 7).
Lines 198–204: “The impact of residual oxygen negatively influencing the growth of P. melaninogenica in monoculture was ruled out by performing these experiments using an anoxic environmental chamber (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2). That is, we did not detect CFU counts for either planktonic or biofilm populations of P. melaninogenica when grown in ASM in the anaerobic chamber, but as a positive control, significant growth was detected when using a medium shown previously to support growth of this microbe (10) (Prevotella Growth Medium, or PGM) (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2).”
Lines 406–414: “Also, we ruled out the possibility of remaining oxygen in ASM negatively impacting the viability of P. melaninogenica by reproducing our results using an anoxic chamber (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2). That is, we observed that P. melaninogenica can robustly grow as a planktonic or biofilm monospecies community in a medium capable of sustaining its growth (PGM) while this microbe fails to grow in ASM (Figure 1 – figure supplement 2). Thus, we argue that the mixed-community-specific growth of Prevotella spp. we observed across several conditions (Figure 1C, Figure 1 – figure supplement 5, Figure 2 – figure supplement 6) is not due to residual oxygen.”
Lines 290–293: “Growing and replenishing the preformed biofilm communities with fresh ASM supplemented or not with tobramycin using an anoxic environmental chamber resulted in similar phenotypes for all tested microorganisms (Figure 2 – figure supplement 7), indicating that the use of the GasPak system provides a robust anoxic environment.”
Lines 533–540: “Plates were incubated using an AnaeroPak-Anaerobic container with a GasPak sachet (ThermoFisher) at 37 °C for 24 hours. Then, unattached cells were aspirated with a multichannel pipette and the pre-formed biofilms replenished with 100 µl of fresh ASM on the bench and incubated for an additional 24 hours at 37 °C using an AnaeroPak-Anaerobic container with a GasPak sachet (ThermoFisher). Similar experiments were performed using an anoxic environmental chamber (Whitley A55 - Don Whitley Scientific, Victoria Works, UK) with 10% CO2, 10% H2, 80% N2 mixed gas at 37 °C, yielding results identical to those observed for the GasPak system.”
Reviewer #3 (Public Review) :
This manuscript by Jean-Pierre et al. describes the creation and experimentation with a model CF lung community in an artificial sputum medium. The group uses data from 16S rRNA sequencing studies to select organisms for creating the model and then performs experiments to determine outcomes of growth competition and antibiotic tolerance in a community context. The main finding of the manuscript is that P. aeruginosa, notorious for its antimicrobial resistance phenotypes, is more susceptible to tobramycin in the community context than when grown alone. The manuscript is well prepared and follow-up experiments with mutant strains and phenazines greatly strengthen the project overall. The initial results paragraph where the authors go through the rationale for selecting the different organisms is perhaps a bit overkill, the organisms selected make sense based on their prevalence in CF airways, which in and of itself is a strong enough rationale. This aspect of the manuscript could be minimized to focus more on the exciting culture experiments in the latter parts of the results. Overall, this is a strong and well-crafted manuscript that will have a broad interest in the CF and microbial ecology fields.
We thank the reviewer for this thoughtful review of our manuscript. We have not minimized the “front-end” of the paper because we believe the rationale for selecting the community and its members, and the validation of the model system are key for placing the resulting observations in a robust context, and for providing the underlying rationale to support the relevance of the findings.
Major Critiques. I have two major critiques of this study.
(1) Prevotella growth in monoculture. After reading the methods section it appears that the cultures were extensively washed and prepped prior to the inoculation into ASM. Prevotella did not grow alone, is this due to oxygen penetration of the cells during preparation? Perhaps oxygen is present in ASM prior to placement in an anaerobic bag? It is interesting, and perhaps worth exploring, whether the mixed community draws down oxygen from the media explaining the ability of Prevotella to grow. I suspect this is the case, but more detail is needed in the methods and this experiment would help us understand this interesting result.
As presented in the “Essential Revisions” section (Comment #3), we have repeated the experiment using fully anoxic conditions (i.e., using an anoxic environmental chamber where the cultures were grown, washed and mixed before incubation) and still observed absence of growth of Prevotella cultivated in ASM in both biofilm and planktonic populations. Moreover, including a positive control, Prevotella Growth Medium, resulted in robust growth of this microbe. Taken together, our data suggest that residual oxygen in ASM is not the driver of the community-specific growth of P. melaninogenica.
(2) Dilution of the community reproducing toby tolerance of P. aeruginosa. In supplemental figures, the replication of the 1:1000 dilution of the mixed community with P. aeruginosa shows poor replication and very large error bars. This experiment should be repeated to ensure it is reproducible.
The diluted mixed community experiment was repeated a fourth time, yielding the same statistical conclusions. An updated “Figure 2 – figure supplement 1” was added to the paper. The highest (1:1000) dilution still yielded high variation which could perhaps be explained by low (i.e., ~103 CFU/mL) inoculum for S. aureus, S. sanguinis and P. melaninogenica used in these experiments; see updated “Microbial assays” paragraph of the “Materials and Methods” section). Thus, the variation at low inoculum is robust and reproducible. The Materials and Methods section was also updated to clarify the CFU counts used for those experiments. We have added modifications to the text as follows to address this critique:
Lines 526–532: “The optical density (OD600) was then measured for each bacterial suspension and diluted to an OD600 of 0.2 in ASM. Monocultures and co-culture conditions were prepared from the OD600 = 0.2 suspension and diluted to a final OD600 of 0.01 for each microbial species in ASM corresponding to final bacterial concentrations of 1x107 CFU/mL, 3.5x106 CFU/mL, 1.2x106 CFU/mL and 4.6x106 CFU/mL of P. aeruginosa, S. aureus, Streptococcus spp. and Prevotella spp. respectively. A volume of 100 µl of bacterial suspension all at a final OD600 of 0.01 each in the mix was added to three wells.”
Lines 558–570: “For experiments with varying concentrations of S. aureus, S. sanguinis and P. melaninogenica in monocultures and co-cultures, the organisms were grown from bacterial suspensions adjusted to an OD600 = 0.8 in ASM. Suspensions were further diluted in ASM to an OD600 of either 0.1, 0.001, 0.0001 or 0.00001 while maintaining P. aeruginosa at OD600 = 0.01 (approximating 1x107 CFU/mL) in all conditions. The OD600 = 0.1 dilution factor resulted in CFU/mL count average of 3.8x108 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 1.6x108 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 1.0x108 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica. The OD600 = 0.001 dilution factor resulted in a CFU/mL count average of 6.7x105 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 1.1x105 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 1.4x105 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica. The OD600 = 0.0001 dilution factor resulted in a CFU/mL count average of 4.2x104 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 3.3x104 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 4.6x104 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica. The OD600 = 0.00001 dilution factor resulted in a CFU/mL count average of 5.6x103 CFU/mL for S. aureus, 4.4x103 CFU/mL for S. sanguinis and 6.2x103 CFU/mL for P. melaninogenica.”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #4 (Public Review):
The study employs a number of methods, including TEM morphometric analysis, immunochemistry, western blotting, genomics, genetically modified models, whole heart measurements.
However, the manuscript seems to be a collection of two unfinished works: one on the transition p20-p60 in post-natal development of the heart, second about the role of ephrinB1 in the maturation of the crests of the sarcolemma. Otherwise, it is not clear why in the first figure there is no staining for ephB1, and why there is staining for claudin 5 instead.
The reason is clearly explained in the text on page 6. The first figure explores the postnatal maturation of the CM crests and their molecular determinants and our previous paper described Claudin-5 as the first molecular determinant of the crests (Guilbeau-Frugier et al, Cardiovasc Research 2019). Based on our previous demonstration of ephrin-B1 as a direct claudin-5 partner and regulator (Genet et al, Circulation Research 2012), we thus intuitively proposed ephrin-B1 as another potential molecular determinant of the crests that we explored for the first time in our current paper in revision. Moreover, ephrin-B1 is part of a large family of direct physical cell-cell communication proteins (Eph-Ephrin system), its role in the lateral crest-crest interaction was also obvious.
This is why at the beginning of the paper we explored claudin-5 and thereafter ephrin-B1 to explore more the functional role of the crests using Efnb1 KO mouse model we had already established in the lab.
The authors are trying to defend the idea that development of the heart in rats doesn't finish on postnatal day 20 and goes on for up to day 60. However, it is not convincing.
It is no surprise transcription profile is different between day 20 and day 60, I am sure as life goes on development continues into aging and any comparison of samples collected with sufficient time lapse will give transcriptional differences. Whether these differences represent a truly separate development stage is not a clear-cut story.
Most of the argument is based on morphometric study of TEM images.
But also on confocal microscopy studies and more importantly on transcriptomic data.
Whether it was evident that transcription profile is different between day 20 and day 60, then most of the studies in this postnatal field would have extended their study window over P20 which is not the case. As we mentioned it in the manuscript, most people in the field were assuming terminal maturity of the CM based essentially on its typical rod-shape which is already acquired at P20. Then growth of the heart between P20 and P60 was assumed to rely only on an increase in tissue quantitative content and not on transcriptomic changes, i.e. in qualitative content.
However, the method is not described at all. There is reference to another paper by the authors, but this paper doesn't provide a concise description of the morphometry either. It is unclear how randomisation of images and fields of view has been achieved and what statistical methods has been implemented. In TEM it is often possible to find all sorts of oddities depending on how you choose the images.
We agree with the author that TEM is often associated with “all sorts of oddities” and that‘s the reason our recent paper (Guilbeau-Frugier et al, Cardiovasc Research 2019) was dedicated to the analysis of technical pitfalls and analysis. All this paper relies on that: How to proceed the cardiac tissue to avoid artifacts on the crests/SSM visualization and how to quantify them?.
Now, instead of only citing our previous paper, we have implemented the “Material and methods” / “Transmission electron microscopy (TEM) and quantitative analysis” section (Main manuscript, page 20-21) by highly detailing all the TEM observation/quantification.
The question of randomization of images of the number fields of view is a general question in all imaging techniques and not specific at all with our TEM study. In imaging, there is no randomization.
All statistical analysis of TEM data quantifications are accurately described in all figure legends. For instance, in the figure 1: (B) Quantification of crest heights / sarcomere length (left panel), SSM number / crest (middle panel) and SSM area (right panel) from TEM micrographs obtained from P20- or P60 rat hearts (P20 n=6, P60 n=6; 4 to 8 CMs/rat, ~ 70 crests/rat). However, to better clarify the “P20 n=6, P60 n=6”, we have now specified “P20 or P60 n=6 rats”. This have been now specified in the figure legends for all statistical analysis (highlighted in yellow in the revised manuscript).
Why didn't the authors use microscopy of live isolated cells, which may be more relevant to study crest height?
We clearly explained it at the very beginning of the results section of our paper (first paragraph, second sentence (i, ii). The use of living CMs is a non-sense based on our two previous papers on this topic (Dague et al JMCC 2014 and Guilbeau-Frugier et al, Cardiovasc Research 2019). Our first paper was essentially based on AFM studies using isolated CMs and we found that rapidly after isolation, CM surface crests/SSM have a high tendency to shrink and disappear in control mice. This is why the second paper was based on an extensive characterization of the crests within the tissue using TEM experiments and the comparison of CM crests between tissue and living cells is also highlighted in this paper. More importantly, in this recent paper, we have described for the first time using high resolution imaging techniques (TEM and STEAD), the existence of intermittent physical interactions between neighboring CMs on their lateral side through crest-crest interaction via the extracellular domain of claudin-5. This crest-crest physical interaction can only be observed within the tissue since isolated adult CMs remain isolated and do not reproduce CM-CM physical interactions (through lateral or physical interactions at the longitudinal level, i.e. the intercalated disk level).
Both claudin5 and EphrinB1 seem to be expressed highly after p5, which doesn't correlate with the proposed maturation of crests at days 20 to 60.
Many processes do not rely only on gene/protein expression but on post-translational processes and localization/trafficking of proteins within the cell. This is exactly what we show with ephrin-B1 and claudin-5 proteins that traffic from the cytoplasm to the lateral membrane at the surface of the CMs between P20 and P60, as shown by our confocal images of the cardiac tissue while the global expression level of these two proteins doesn’t change (western blot results).
There is no causative relationship between the lack of ephrinb1 and crest maturing, at least to my mind.
Comparing the cardiac tissue between P20 an P60 and showing both ephrin-B1 trafficking at the CM lateral surface and crest maturation is obviously not a criterion of any relationship between these two events. However, when you delete a specific protein, i.e ephrin-B1, from a specific cell, i.e. the CM, and the phenotype of the KO mice is again a lack of crest maturation, you can at least deduce that ephrin-B1 is involved, directly or indirectly we don’t know, in the maturation process of the crests in the CM.
Now, because of the constitutive deletion of Efnb1, we couldn’t completely exclude that the phenotype of the constitutive Efnb1 CM-KO mice we described at the adult stage was directly related to specific alteration of CM surface crest/diastolic function at the adult stage or more likely related to other earlier developmental defects (secondary mechanisms). Also, to discriminate between these two possibilities, we have now used in the revision process a tamoxifen-inducible conditional-knockout (Mer-Cre-Mer) of Efnb1 in the CM (MHC promotor). This mouse model has never been reported before but its characterization (new Supplementary Figure 16) indicated that tamoxifen injection can lead to up to 50 % of Efnb1 deletion in CMs. In these conditions, deletion of Efnb1 (tamoxifen injection) was initiated at the young adult stage (2-month old) and the systolic and diastolic function (echo Doppler and LV-catheterism) but also CM crest phenotype (TEM) were examined one month later. As shown in the new Figure 7, deletion of efnb1 at the adult stage led to partial loss of CM surface crests (New Fig 7B), agreeing with the partial deletion of Efnb1, associated with a significant increase in the IVRT (echo-doppler), LVEDP (LV catheterism) with no modification of the ejection fraction (echo) compared to the control mouse littermates (tamoxifen injected) (New Fig. 7C, D). Thus, these data clearly demonstrate that ephrin-B1 is a specific determinant of the crest architecture at the CM surface and of the diastolic function at the adult stage.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Le T.D.V. et al used in vitro cell culture and inhibitors for cellular signaling molecules and found that GLP-1 receptor activation stimulated the phosphorylation of Raptor, which was PKA-mediated and Akt-independent. The authors reported the physiological function of this GLP-1R-PKA-Raptor in liraglutide stimulated weight loss. This timely study has high significance in the field of metabolic research for the following reasons.
(1) The authors' findings are significant in the field of obesity research. GLP-1 receptor (GLP-1R) is a successful target for diabetes (and weight loss) therapeutics. However, the mechanisms of action for the weight-loss effect of GLP-1 agonists are not fully understood. Therefore, mechanistic studies to elucidate the signaling pathways of GLP-1 receptors pertaining to weight loss at the cellular level are timely.
(2) G protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs) induces various signaling activities, which could be cellular and tissue specific. As these are an important protein family for drug targeting, understanding the basic biology of these receptors is of interest to a broad readership.
(3) The authors have made important discoveries that Exendin-4 stimulated mTORC1 signaling was essential for the anorectic effect induced by Exendin-4. The study reported in this current manuscript provides more details of brain GLP-1R signaling pathways and is innovative.
Overall, the authors have presented sufficient background in a clear and logically organized structure, clearly stated the key question to be addressed, used the appropriate methodology, produced significant and innovative main findings, took potential caveats into consideration, and made a justified conclusion.
Recommendations for the authors:
The manuscript can be further strengthened with more clarification on the following points.
1) In Figure 1 panels B and C, please provide the quantification for pCREB/CREB. In Figure 1 panel D, please provide the quantification for pAkt/Akt.
We thank the Reviewer for this suggestion. We now provide quantification of pCREB and pAkt expression in Supp. Fig. 1.
2) The western blots to assess the signaling activities revealed the phosphorylation status of the key signaling molecules at a single time point. Whether the overall signaling dynamics have been affected is unclear.
We agree with the reviewer on this point. We conducted initial time course experiments to identify a suitable time point for the subsequent experiments conducted in the present studies. The 1h time point presented in our results was chosen because it was the earliest time point at which both liraglutide stimulated mTORC1 signaling and this effect was inhibited by the various pharmacological inhibitors. We agree with the reviewer that at this point it is not clear whether the various inhibitors or the Ser791Ala mutation in Raptor modifies the dynamics of mTORC1 signaling. Although we have preliminary data in CHO-K1 cells suggesting that the temporal dynamics of these signaling events are not affected, this does not necessarily translate to the in vivo setting. Once we identify the key target tissue/cell type(s) mediating the weight loss effect of liraglutide via the PKA-Raptor interaction and generate the necessary mutant mice, we will test whether this affects signaling dynamics in vivo.
3) Figure 3 panels A and B demonstrated the remarkable importance of the Ser791 Raptor. However, this PKA-resistant mutant did not completely abolish the weight loss effect of liraglutide. The authors pointed out the importance of AMPK in mTORC1 signaling. Other pathways that may complement GLP-1R-PKA-Raptor signaling can be further discussed.
We agree with the reviewer that other signaling pathways are likely involved that contribute to the remaining weight-lowering effect of liraglutide. Besides AMPK, we have also included a discussion of Akt being a potential molecule that interacts with these pathways in vivo (lines 218-225). The word limitations of a Short Communication prevent us from further expanding on these possible mechanisms.
4) Food intake was decreased on day 2 in Figure 3D but became comparable between WT and S791A Raptor groups on the following days. Could this be due to some compensatory mechanisms?
This pattern of food intake response to GLP-1R agonists has been previously reported by our group and others (please see Brown JD et al. Am J Physiolo Regul Integr Comp Physiol 2018 and Adams JM et al. Diabetes 2018). The reason for this is unclear at this moment, but we can speculate that the rebound in food intake is a compensatory mechanism to prevent the organism from continuously losing weight. We now also present also showing an initial drop in energy expenditure with liraglutide treatment that progressively increases to pre-treatment levels.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The size of the excitation region and the size of the aster are linearly correlated but are drastically different in size. This provokes several questions.
• Why does only one aster form if the region of excitation is over 10x the size? Why are there not multiple asters formed within this activation region?
• A much larger excitation diameter than the size of the resultant structure suggests the amount of dimeric motor is not limiting. Why then does the size of the aster increase with excitation diameter?
• A linear relationship between excitation region and aster size may suggest a constant density of material within the aster. While the intensity profile of a single aster is given in Fig 1C, the magnitude of intensity versus the estimated size of the aster would determine whether the system is reduceable purely to changes in size/radial distribution.
We thank the reviewer for the careful consideration of our work. In the experiments performed for this study, we were careful to be in a regime in which a single aster formed within the excitation region. However, by varying the concentration of components in the system, it is possible for multiple asters to form. See Figure R2 for example images of cases in which multiple asters formed.
The increase in aster size with excitation region was also described previously in Ross, et al. 2019. In this, we found that the aster size scales with the volume of the excitation region, suggesting that the number of microtubules is limiting to aster size. This supports the hypothesis that there may be a density limit to the microtubules, likely due to steric interactions between the microtubules. We clarified this and added reference to the Ross, et al. findings in lines 115-118, as follows:
“In Ross, et al., it was determined that the aster size roughly scaled with the volume of the excitation area, suggesting that the number of microtubules limits the size of the aster. This hints that there may be a density limit to the microtubules in an aster.”
Is dimerization reversible after activation? If the motors cannot unbind from each other, and act as crosslinkers (for as long as they remain bound) are they likely to accumulate within the aster over time? This may challenge the steady state assumption.
We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful analysis. Dimerization is reversible after activation - the lifetime of the optogenetic bond is about 20 seconds (Guntas et al., 2015). In order to form an aster, we repeatedly activate the sample at 20 second intervals, so there is a balance between motors unbinding from each other and ones becoming dimerized. This balance can create a non-equilibrium steady state. We have clarified this in lines 78-80, as follows:
“The optogenetic bond lasts for about 20 seconds before reverting to the undimerized state, thus in our experiments, we repeatedly illuminate the sample every 20 seconds (Guntas, et al. 2015).”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Gomolka et al. are trying to establish how aquaporin-4 (AQP4) water channels, a key component of the glymphatic system, facilitate brain-wide movement of interstitial fluid (ISF) into and through the interstitial space of the brain parenchyma. Authors employ a number of advanced non-invasive techniques (diffusion-weighted MRI and high-resolution 3D non-contrast cisternography), invasive dynamic-contrast enhanced (DCE-) MRI along with ex-vivo histology to build a robust picture of the effects of the removal of AQP4 on the structure and the fluid dynamics in the mouse brain. This work is a further step for the implementation of non-invasive tools for studying the glymphatic system.
The main strengths of the manuscript are in the extensive brain-wide and regional analysis, interrogating potential changes in the structural composition, tissue architecture, and interstitial fluid dynamics due to the removal of AQP4. The authors demonstrate an increase in the interstitial fluid volume space, an increase in total brain volume, and a higher brain water content in AQP4 knockout mice. Importantly, an increase in apparent diffusion coefficient (ADC) was reported in most brain regions in the AQP4-KO animals which would suggest an increase in the movement of the fluid, which is supported by an increase in interstitial fluid space measures by real-time iontophoresis with tetramethylammonium (TMA). There is a reduction in the ventricular CSF space compartment while the perivascular space remains consistent. A reduction in gadolinium-based MRI tracer influx into many regions of the AQP4 KO mouse brain parenchyma is found, which supports conclusions of slowing down of fluid transfer while noting that the tracer dynamics in the main CSF compartments show no significant differences.
The interpretation of non-invasive measures of the interstitial fluid dynamics in relationship to regional AQP4 expression is less well supported. The regional AQP4 channel expression in WT mice positively correlates with the ADC and extravascular diffusivity (D) measures. However, their finding that regional ADC also increases when AQP4 is removed weakens the conclusion that the removal of AQP4 leads to interstitial fluid stagnation.
We are thankful to the reviewer for the positive feedback. Indeed, we aimed to provide the scientific field with the most detailed and objective assessment on effect of congenital loss of AQP4 channel on the brain water homeostasis and glymphatic transport. Therefore, we predominantly employed MRI techniques enabling non-invasive assessment, while superimposing obtained findings to standard DCE-MRI and physiological evaluation in-vivo and ex-vivo.
In response to the remark, it is indeed difficult to discuss this phenomena other than relating the regional AQP4 expression to a specific metabolic or morphological structure in WT mice brain, thus associating AQP4 channel expression with regional water distribution. This would have a background not only in to date report highlighting upregulation of AQP4 in response to fluid stagnation, but also in possibility of rapid AQP4 relocalization after acute water intoxication (as comprehensively reviewed by Salman et al. 2022). This would also not reject the possibility that AQP4 is by default expressed more in the regions of functionally higher water content, reflected by higher ADC measures.
In KO mice, we found deletion of AQP4 channel affecting mainly the brain water homeostasis (Figure 1), and thus increased slow MR diffusion metrics would be related to increased brain swelling and increased ISF space compared to WT littermates (Figure 2). However, it is not excluded that this might be rather a superposition of two opposing effects: decrease in measured ADC due to decrease water exchange, and even larger increase in ADC as a manifestation of increased ISF space volume resulting from prior phenomenon. Such explanation was previously presented based on estimation using Latour’s model of long-time diffusion behavior (Pavlin et al. 2017, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/28039592/) and connected to rather to enlarged interstitial space Urushihata et al. 2021, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/34617156/) that are not paralleled by changes in blood perfusion between genotypes (Zhang et al. 2019, https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/31220136/).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, the authors investigate the genes involved in the retention of eggs in Aedes aegypti females. They do so by identifying two candidate genes that are differentially expressed across the different reproductive phases and also show that the transcripts of those two genes are present in ovaries and in the proteome. Overall, I think this is interesting and impressive work that characterizes the function of those two specific protein-coding genes thoroughly. I also really enjoyed the figures. Although they were a bit packed, the visuals made it easy to follow the authors' arguments. I have a few concerns and suggested changes, listed below.
1) These two genes/loci are definitely rapidly evolving. However, that does not automatically imply that positive selection has occurred in these genes. Clearly, you have demonstrated that these gene sequences might be important for fitness in Aedes aegypti. However, if these happen to be disordered proteins, then they would evolve rapidly, i.e., under fewer sequence constraints. In such a scenario, dN/dS values are likely to be high. Another possibility is that as these are expressed only in one tissue and most likely not expressed constitutively, they could be under relaxed constraints relative to all other genes in the genome. For instance, we know that average expression levels of protein-coding genes are highly correlated with their rate of molecular evolution (Drummond et al., 2005). Moreover, there have clearly been genome rearrangements and/or insertion/deletions in the studied gene sequences between closely- related species (as you have nicely shown), thus again dN/dS values will naturally be high. Thus, high values of dN/dS are neither surprising nor do they directly imply positive selection in this case. If the authors really want to investigate this further, they can use the McDonald Kreitman test (McDonald and Kreitman 1991) to ask if non- synonymous divergence is higher than expected. However, this test would require population-level data. Alternatively, the authors can simply discuss adaptation as a possibility along with the others suggested above. A discussion of alternative hypotheses is extremely important and must be clearly laid out.
We agree with the reviewer’s point that rapid evolution is not the same as positive selection. We also agree with the reviewer’s point that McDonald-Kreitman test (MK test) is more powerful than dN/dS analysis. We took advantage of a large population dataset from Rose et al. 2020. After filtering the data, we kept 454 genomes for MK tests. We found both genes are marginally significant or insignificant (tweedledee p = 0.068; tweedledum p = 0.048), despite that these are small genes and have low Pn values. This suggests that it is likely the genes evolve under positive selection.
In line with the reviewer’s suggestion, we performed another analysis using a large amount of population data. We asked if the SNP frequencies of tweedledee and tweedledum are correlated with environmental variables. We found that when compared to a distribution of 10,000 simulated genes with randomly-sampled genetic variants, both tweedledee and tweedledum showed significant correlation to multiple ecological variables reflecting climate variability, such as mean diurnal range, temperature seasonality, and precipitation seasonality (p<0.05). These results are now incorporated into the manuscript in Figure 5 and Figure 5 – Figure supplement 1.
2) The authors show that the two genes under study are important for the retention of viable eggs. However, as these genes are close to two other conserved genes (scratch and peritrophin-like gene), it is unclear to me how it is possible to rule out the contribution of the conserved genes to the same phenotype. Is it possible that the CRISPR deletion leads to the disruption of expression of one of the other important genes nearby (i.e., in a scratch or peritrophin-like gene) as the deleted region could have included a promoter region for instance, which is causing the phenotype you observe? Since all of these genes are so close to each other, it is possible that they are co-regulated and that tweedledee and tweedledum and expressed and translated along with the scratch and peritrophin-like gene. Do we know whether their expression patterns diverge and that scratch and peritrophin-like genes do not play a role in the retention of viable eggs?
This is a fair criticism; however, we think the chance that the phenotypes are caused by interrupting nearby genes is very low. First, peritrophin-like acts in the immune response, and scratch is a brain-biased transcription factor. Neither of the genes show expression in the ovary before or after blood feeding (TPM <1 or 2 are generally considered unexpressed, while scratch and peritrophin-like expression levels are overall lower than 0.1 TPM).
This suggests that peritrophin-like and scratch are not likely to function in the ovary. Thus, although we cannot completely rule out the gene knockout impacts regulation of very distant genes, it is unlikely. Since the mounting evidence we show in this manuscript that tweedledee and tweedledum are highly translated in the ovary after blooding feeding, under the principle of parsimony, we expect the phenotypes came from knocking out the highly expressed and translated genes.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript is overall quite convincing, presenting a well- thought-out approach to candidate gene detection and systemic follow- ups on two genes that meet their candidate gene criteria. There are several major claims made by the authors, and some have more compelling evidence than others, but in general, the conclusions are quite sound. My main issues stem from how the strategy to identify genes playing a role in egg retention success has led to very particular genes being examined, and so I question some of the elements of the discussion focusing on the rapid evolution and taxon- uniqueness of the identified genes. In short, while I believe the authors have demonstrated that tweedledee and tweedledum play an important role in egg retention, I'm not sure whether this study should be taken as evidence that taxon-specific or rapidly evolving genes, in general, are responsible for this adaptation, or simply play an important role in it.
We have revised the paper to make it clearer that the focus is indeed on these two genes on not on the greater question of taxon-specific or rapidly-evolving genes.
First, the authors present evidence that Aedes aegypti females can retain eggs when a source of fresh water is lacking, confirming that females are not attracted to human forearms while retaining eggs and that up to 70% of the retained eggs hatch after retaining them for nearly a week. This ability is likely an important adaptation that allows Aedes aegypti to thrive in a broad range of conditions. The data here seem fairly compelling.
Based on this observation, the authors reason that genes responsible for the ability to retain eggs must: 1) be highly expressed in ovaries during retention, but not before or after. 2) be taxon-specific (as this behavior seems limited to Aedes aegypti). While this approach to enriching candidate genes has proven fruitful in this particular case, I'm not sure I agree with the authors' rationale. First, even genes at a low expression in the ovaries may be crucial to egg retention. Second, while egg-laying behavior is vastly varied in insects, I'm not sure focusing on taxon-restricted genes is necessary. It is entirely possible that many of the genes identified in Figure 2E play a crucial role in egg retention evolution. These are minor issues, but they are relevant to some later points made by the authors.
We regret framing the discovery of tweedledee and tweedledum in the original submission using this somewhat artificial set of filtering criteria. The reality is that the genes caught our attention for their novel sequence, tight genetic linkage, and interesting expression profile. That really is the focus of the paper, not these other peripheral questions that have been the focus of attention of the reviews. We really do apologize for all of the confusion about what this paper is about.
Nonetheless, the authors provide very compelling evidence that the two genes meeting their criteria - tweedledee and tweedledum, play an important role in egg retention. The genes seem to be expressed primarily in ovaries during egg retention (some observed expression in brain/testes is expected for any gene), and the proteins they code seem to be found in elevated quantities in both ovaries and hemolymph during and immediately after egg retention. RNA for the genes is detected in follicles within the ovary, and CRISPR knockouts of both the genes lead to a large decrease in egg viability post retention.
My earlier qualms about their search strategy relay into some issues with Figure 4, which describes how the two genes are 1) taxon- restricted and 2) have evolved very rapidly. Neither of the two statements is unexpected given the authors' search strategy. Of course, the genes examined precisely for their lack of homologs do not have any homologs. Similarly, by limiting themselves to genes that show a lack of homology (i.e. low sequence similarity) to other genes as well as genes with high expression levels in the ovaries, a higher rate of evolution is almost inevitable to infer (as ovary expressed genes tend to evolve more rapidly in mosquitoes). I agree with the authors that inferences of the evolutionary history of these genes are quite difficult because of their uniqueness, and I especially appreciate their attempts to identify homologs (although I really dislike the term "conceptualog").
We have removed our term “conceptualog” and replaced with the mor conventional “putative ortholog”
This leads to my main (fairly minor) issue of the paper - the discussion on the evolutionary history of these genes and its implications (sections "Taxon-restricted genes underlie tailored adaptations in a diverse world" and "Evolutionary histories and catering to different natural histories"). As noted, inferring this history is very difficult because the authors have focused on two rapidly evolving, taxon-restricted genes. The analyses they have performed here definitely demonstrate that the genes play an important role in egg retention, however, they do not show that taxon-restricted genes play a disproportionate role in egg retention evolution. Indeed, the only data relevant to this point would be the proportion of genes in Figure 2E that are taxon-restricted (3/9), but I'm not sure what the null expectation for this proportion for highly expressed ovary genes is to begin with. Furthermore, the extremely rapid evolution of this gene makes it hard to judge how truly taxon-restricted it is. My own search of tweedle homologs identified multiple as previously having been predicted to be "Knr4/Smi1-like", and while no similar genes are located in a similar location in melanogaster, there is generally little synteny conservation in Drosophila (for instance Bhutkar et al 2008), so I'm unsure what can really be said about their evolutionary origins/lack of homologs in Drosophila.
In short - the manuscript makes clear that tweedledee and tweedledum play an important role in egg retention in A. aegypti, nonetheless, it is not clear that this is a demonstration of how important taxon- restricted genes are to understanding the evolution of life-history strategies.
Again, we should have never framed the paper the way we did in the original version. We make no claims whatsoever that taxon-restricted genes in general should play a role in this biology, only that the two candidate genes under study influence egg viability after extended retention. We hope that the framing is clearer in this revision.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Understanding the evolution of broadly neutralizing influenza antibodies is key to developing a more universal vaccine. In this study, Phillips et al. performed a comprehensive analysis of the evolutionary pathway of CH65, which is an H1-specific broadly neutralizing antibody. The authors generated a combinatorial mutant library with 2^16 members that contained all possible evolutionary intermediates between the unmutated common ancestor (UCA) and CH65, less two mutations that did not affect binding. The binding affinity of each member in the library was measured against HAs from MA90 and SI06, which were isolated 16 years apart, as well as MA90 with a UCA escape mutation G189E. The binding affinity was measured using a high-throughput approach that combined yeast display and Tite-Seq, with careful experimental validation. The results showed that epistasis between mutations within the heavy chain and also across heavy and light chains plays an important role in CH65 to evolve breadth. Although this study highly resembles a previous study by the authors that focused on another broadly neutralizing influenza antibody called CR9114 (Phillips et al., eLife 2021), there are several key differences. Firstly, CR9114 is a HA stem-directed antibody, whereas CH65 binds to the receptor-binding site of HA. Secondly, their previous study only studied the mutations in the heavy chain, whereas the present study looked at mutations in both heavy and light chains. Lastly, the present study provided a structural mechanism of epistasis by solving crystal structures. Such investigation of structural mechanisms was absent in their previous study. Overall, the data quality in this study is very high. In addition, the results have important implications for vaccine development.
We thank Reviewer #1 for their review of our work and have implemented each of their suggestions to improve the clarity of our manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Although many broadly-neutralizing antibodies were discovered against virus accumulating mutations such as HIV, Influenza, and Sars-CoV-2, the methodology to induce such antibodies or design to generate them is highly demanded. The authors take the broadly-neutralizing antibody, CH65 as a model antibody and try to recapitulate the generation of the broadly-neutralizing antibody from an unmutated common ancestor over time. By performing Tite-Seq assays, Epistasis analysis, Pathway analysis, and Affinity measurement, and structural study, the authors proposed a scenario of the evolution of CH65.
Strengths
Combining the models and affinity/structure data, the authors enable us to show the possible track of gaining the breadth of the CH65 antibody from the unmutated repertoire. Using the Tite-Seq assay, the authors took a forward genetics approach which is high-throughput and non-bias and mimics the situation of the evolution of a B cell repertoire in an individual over time. The data is robust, and its outcome will provide an opportunity to build a prediction model to design the antibody in silico. Especially their identification of amino acid positions important for epistasis mode in antibody evolution is valuable. Antigen selection scenarios are decisive in this study.
Weakness
The proposed scenarios cannot be tested using human CH65. The readers would have great interest in how these hypothetical scenarios are fitting to the evolution occurring in vivo situation, especially in a quantitative way. The broadly neutralizing antibodies often react with self-antigens as the authors cite previous work(ref 19). How do these environmental factors affect the evolution of the antibody? These already-known facts could be mentioned and discussed in detail.
We thank Reviewer #2 for these comments and agree that applying these insights to understand in vivo antibody affinity maturation would be fascinating. As the Reviewer points out, our study is limited to examining antigen affinity and neglects other properties that are known to impact antibody affinity maturation (e.g., autoreactivity). As we mention in the Discussion, our work shows how the acquisition of breadth is shaped by mutations that interact epistatically to determine binding affinity, and future work is required to understand how these mutations and interactions may also impact the myriad other properties relevant to antibody maturation.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The paper has two key messages: the discovery and the function of LncSox17. Claims of gene discovery are today untrivial, given the large number of genome-wide datasets. Of course, I understand the authors cannot check everything but I feel some more clear and deep analysis of current databases is lacking.
The reviewer is right when stating that there is an extremely high number of publicly available datasets and resources. In the current manuscript, we used Ensembl genes, Genecode V36 and Genecode V36 lncRNAs (commonly used datasets for gene and transcript annotation) and could not find reports of long non-coding RNAs with similar location, length and strand of T-REX17 (see Fig. 1). To further ensure that we did not overlook it, during the revision we inspected these datasets again, coming to the same conclusion that T-REX17 has not been previously reported at this locus.
As we show, T-REX17 is only very transiently expressed in definitive endoderm and given that there are few available RNA-seq datasets covering this developmental transition from hiPSCs it is not entirely surprising that it has been missed in the past.
Also, the exact coordinates of the lncRNA are not easy to find in the manuscript.
This is certainly an important annotation we missed in the manuscript. We now updated the legend of Figure 1A to include the exact genomic location of T-REX17.
Many statistical analyses are rather lacking. In particular I did not find details of how the DEGs were identified during differentiation (FDR? How many replicates?).
We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We now specify in the Methods section (page 42, lines 1037-1039) and in the figure legends (page 54, lines 1269-1271) how the DEGs have been identified, which thresholds have been used, and number of replicates performed.
The results of the smFISH are surprising, since the level of expression seems rather low in comparison to the qPCR (only 4 times less expressed than Sox17) or the RNA-seq.
Direct quantitative comparisons between smFISH and qPCR (or RNA-seq) assays are in general quite hard since the two technologies rely on different biochemical principles. qPCR and RNA-seq include an amplification step, and therefore their interpretation should be considered as relative rather than absolute. On the other hand, smFISH offers a more absolute quantitative information and provides clues about the subcellular localization of the investigated target. At the same time, in smFISH experiments, individual foci could represent the accumulation of more than one molecule, making it hard to accurately infer gene expression levels from images. Throughout the manuscript we combine the two assays in an attempt to provide more robust information about T-REX17 expression dynamics.
We would also like to note the high specificity of our smFISH signal, given that we do not observe any detectable foci for T-REX17 in undifferentiated cells (Fig. 2C) or T-REX17 depleted endoderm cells (Fig. 3C).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
1) Response to the Editor
We thank the Editor and the Reviewers for the kind words, the helpful suggestions, and the points of critique, which have all helped us substantially strengthen the manuscript in this revised version. Regarding the 3 general critiques highlighted by the Editor:
Essential Revisions:
1) Some hypothesis, and in particular the one that all individuals have the same inter-burst interval distribution should be tested/justified/discussed.
(a) We have generalized the theory to directly address this point by relaxing the assumption of an identical inter-burst interval for all individuals. In short: the main insights continue to hold and we discuss the nuances in the text.
(b) Experimentally, the hypothesis that all single fireflies isolated from the group exhibit the same interburst interval (IBI) distribution could not be rigorously tested. The main reason is practical: in order to compare IBI distributions across individuals, we would need to collect a large number of fireflies and track them for long durations, which was not realistic given our experimental setup and the short window of firefly emergence. In addition, external environmental factors might slightly alter behaviors as well, making comparisons even more complex. Thus, due to paucity of field data, we eventually use the assumption that all individual fireflies follow the same IBI distribution.
2) Comparison between the models and the data must be improved, in particular through a quantification of the differences between distributions and sensitivity analysis of the numerical results.
(a) Regarding the comparison of the agent-based simulations with experimental data, in Fig. 7, we compare the underlying distributions using the two-sided Kolgomorov-Smirnov statistical test for goodness-of-fit. These appear to us the most straightforward and informative approaches, without over-fitting.
(b) Regarding sensitivity analysis for the agent-based simulations, for each β value from 0 to 1 we statistically compared simulations to the experimental distributions to find the most well-fitted β.
(c) Finally, owing to experimental constraints leading to sparsity of available data in characterizing the interburst distribution, we strive to strike a delicate balance between sophisticated statistical tools to compare theoretical and simulation distributions (with unrestricted access to large sample sizes) to the finite samples in the empirical distributions. As such, we think it is the apposite to use the first two moments of respective distributions In Fig. 3 to show the striking similarity of trends.
3) More discussion of the modeling in connection to past theoretical results and existing literature is necessary to better contextualize the present work and assess its originality.
We have done this closely following the specific suggestions from reviewers.
2) Revised terminology: removing usage of “model”
Since unintended ambiguity may be caused by use of the word “model”, which could refer to either (1) the theoretical framework, principle of emergent periodicity, and attendant analytic calculation , or (2) the agent-based simulation in the computational realization, we have removed all instances of the word “model” from the results presented in the paper, and replaced by the specific meaning (theory or simulation) in each context.
Similarly, in responding to Reviewers’ comments, we clarify what we understand by their use of the word “model” in each case.
3) Addressing an error in the agent-based simulation code
We (OM and OP) have now addressed an inadvertent unit typo in the agent-based simulation code. The discharging time (Td) before the typo was fixed was set to 10000ms. After the fix, the Td value was correctly set to 100ms. This caused very slow discharges, keeping the voltage high until any beta addition was received, resulting in more frequent bursts than we’d actually expect from the model dynamics. This has been fixed, and in our responses to the reviewers, we address the results of this fix by referring to the “unit typo”. We corrected the panels corresponding to agent-based simulation in Figs. 3 and 5 to reflect the new numerical simulation results, as well as the corresponding sections in the text of the paper.
4) Addressing changes to experimental dataset
We increased the size of our N=1 dataset (N is number of fireflies) to correctly match what was reported in the original text of 10 samples. Additionally, we have added characterization of the size of the datasets for N=5, 10, 15, and 20 fireflies.
5) Response to Reviewer 1
We thank the Reviewer for kind remarks, and the highlights of the strengths of the paper.
Regarding concerns raised, point by point:
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Weaknesses:
The work presented here is an excellent start at understanding the collective behavior of this particular species of firefly. However, the model does not apply to other species in which individual males are intrinsically rhythmic. So the model is less general than it may appear at first.
We take the Reviewer’s point well. We have added text to the paper to clearly highlight this point.
The modeling framework is also developed under the very stylized conditions of experiments conducted in a small tent. While that is a natural place to begin, future work should consider the conditions that fireflies encounter in the wild. Swarms that are spread out in space would require a model with a more complicated structure, perhaps with network connectivity and coupling strengths that both change in time as fireflies move around. This is not so much a weakness of the present work as a call to arms for future research.
We agree with the Reviewer that this is an exciting call to arms for future research!
Other comments:
This assumption that all individuals have the same IBI distribution could be directly tested. Has this been done? If not, why not? e.g. Are there difficulties with letting one firefly flash long enough to collect sufficient data to fill out the distribution?
-
We have generalized the theory to directly address this point by relaxing the assumption that all individuals exhibit the same inter-burst interval distribution. In short: the main insights continue to hold and we discuss the nuances in the text.
-
Experimentally, hypothesis that all single fireflies isolated from the group exhibit the same interburst interval (IBI) distribution could not be rigorously tested. The main reason is practical: in order to compare IBI distributions across individuals, we would need to collect a large number of fireflies and track them for long durations, which was not realistic given our experimental setup and the short window of firefly emergence. In addition, external environmental factors might slightly alter behaviors as well, making comparisons even more complex. Thus, due to paucity of field data, we eventually use the assumption that all individual fireflies follow the same IBI distribution.
The derivation given in 6.2.1 is clearer than the approach taken here, which unnecessarily introduces Q, q, and c and then never uses them again.
We agree with the Reviewer and have accordingly revised the manuscript.
We have also implemented the suggested edits in the marked up manuscript. We are grateful for the detailed feedback, which helped us substantially extend results, and improve presentation and clarity.
6) Response to Reviewer 2
We thank the Reviewer for their thorough feedback. We provide point by point responses below.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) The biological relevance of certain hypotheses is insufficiently discussed. This is important because if the observed behaviour is a universal one, alternative models may explain it as well.
We thank the reviewer for raising this point. The main hypotheses underlying our models are: 1) individual fireflies in isolation flash at random intervals; 2) these random intervals are drawn from the empirical distribution reported (implicitly: all fireflies follow the same distribution); 3) once a firefly flashes, it triggers all others. Hypothesis 1) is directly supported by the data presented. Hypothesis 2) is comprehensively addressed in the revised manuscript, as discussed previously. Hypothesis 3) is central to the proposed principle, and enables intrinsically non-oscillating individuals to oscillate periodically when in a group. The resulting phenomenon has been compared to experimental data and extensively discussed in the manuscript. Further, we have also simulated the effect of changing the strength of coupling between fireflies based on this hypothesis in the revised section on agent-based simulation.
2) Comparison between the models and the data could be improved, in particular through quantification of the differences between distributions and sensitivity analysis of the numerical results.
-
Regarding the comparison of the agent-based simulations with experimental data, in Fig. 7, we compare the underlying distributions using the two-sided Kolgomorov-Smirnov statistical test for goodness-of fit. These appear to us the most straightforward and informative approaches, without over-fitting.
-
Regarding sensitivity analysis for the agent-based simulations, for each β value from 0 to 1 we statistically compared simulations to the experimental distributions to find the most well-fitted β.
-
Finally, owing to experimental constraints leading to sparsity of available data in characterizing the interburst distribution, we strive to strike a delicate balance between sophisticated statistical tools to compare theoretical and simulation distributions (with unrestricted access to large sample sizes) to the finite samples in the empirical distributions. As such, we think it is the apposite to use the first two moments of respective distributions In Fig. 3 to show the striking similarity of trends.
Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):
A. The assumption that single-firefly spikes obey the same distribution (there is no individual variation in the frequency, or even of the composing number of bursts, of the flash) does not seem to have been verified on the data, that are instead pulled together in one single distribution (Fig. 1D). Moreover, the main feature of such distribution is that it has a minimum at 12 secs (discarding the faster bursts that are not considered in the model) and that it is sufficiently skewed so that it takes a minimal coupling for collective synchrony to emerge. I think that the agreement between the distributions for different N would be more meaningfully discussed having previous work as a reference, whereas now this is relegated to the discussion, so that it is unclear how much of the theoretical results are novel and/or unexpected. Quantification of the distance between distributions would also be interesting: it looks like the two models (analytical and simulations) disagree more among themselves than with the data.
Regarding the hypothesis that all individual fireflies exhibit the same interflash interval, please see our response to Main Point 1. Regarding comparing the analytical theory and numerical simulation analysis, Figs. 3 and 5 have been revised after a unit typo was found in the code (see Section 2). Following the update, the analytical and numerical models agree in (1) the location of the peak in Fig. 3 for all N values, and (2) the peak approaches the minimum of the input distribution as N increases.
B. If I understand correctly, simulations are introduced as a way to get a dependence on the intensity of the coupling (\beta). There are several issues here. First, I do not see how the coupling constant could change in the present experimental setup, where all fireflies presumably see each other (different from when there is vegetation). Second, looking at Fig. 3, the critical coupling strength appears to depend very weakly from N, and it is not clear how the 'detailed comparison' that leads to the fit is realized (in fact, the fitted \betas look larger that those at which the transition occurs in Fig. 3A). I think a sensitivity analysis is needed in order to understand how do results change when \beta is changed, and also what is the effect of the natural Tb distribution (Fig. 2 F). Results of the simulations might be clearer if instead of using the envelope of the experimental results, the authors tried to fit it to a standard distribution (ex. Poisson) so that it can be regularized. This should allow to trace with higher resolution the boundary between asynchronous and synchronous firing.
We have included agent-based numerical simulations as a way to provide a concrete instantiation of the theory principle and analytical results in the preceding section. While the analytic theory results are fitting parameters free, in the agent-based simulations, we introduce an additional fitting parameter, to see what happens when we relax one hypothesis of the analytical theory: the instantaneous triggering of all fireflies upon an initial flasher. Additionally, the agent-based simulations pave the way for future work, allowing for convenient exploration of the connectivity between individuals and analysis of the behavior of individual fireflies. in this context, please note that Fig. 5 has been corrected (see above), leading to a stronger co-dependence of β and N. In addition to the envelopes, we also report the trends in the first empirical moments (mean and STD) for comparison and tracking of the transition to synchrony.
C. More care should be put in explaining what are the initial conditions hypothesized for the different models. For instance, the results of paragraph 3 are understandable if all fireflies are initialized just after firing, something that is only learnt at the end of the paragraph. I also wonder whether initial conditions may be involved with T_bs in the low-coupling region of Fig. 3A not being uniformly distributed, as I would have expected for a desynchronized population.
We have clarified that, indeed, all fireflies are re-initialized after firing. The initial conditions then become a new random vector of interflash intervals. Importantly, we found after receiving the reviews that, due to inconsistent units in our numerical simulation code, Fig. 5 was incorrect. With proper units, the new results show a much more widespread distribution at low coupling, as expected by the Reviewer.
D. I found that equations were hard to understand either because one of the variables was not precisely (or at all) defined, or because some information was missing: Eq. 1: q is not defined Eq. 2: explain what it means: the prob. that others have not flashed times that that one flashes. Also, say explicitly what is the 'corresponding PDF. Eq. 3: the equation for \epsilon(t) to which this is coupled is missing Why introduce \beta_{i,j} and T_bi if they are then taken independent of the indexes? Definitions of collective and group burst interval should be provided. It would be clearer if t_b0 was defined in the first paragraph of the results, so as to clarify as well its relation with T_b. Define T^i_b in the caption of Fig. 3 (they are defined later than the figure is first discussed). The definition of 'the vertical axis label' (maybe find a word for that...) is pretty cumbersome. I could imagine that other definitions would allow the lines in Fig. 3 E to converge to the same line for large betas, which would make more sense, considering that in the strong coupling limit I see no reason why the collective spiking should not be the same for different N (the analytical model could help here).
Thank you for these comments; we have incorporated these and related changes.
E. I think that the author's reading of the two 'dynamical quorum sensing' papers they cite is incorrect: De Monte et al. was not about the Kuramoto model, but the same limit cycle oscillators as in Strogatz; Taylor et al. considers excitable systems, potentially closer to noisy integrate-and-fire, at least in that they do not have self-sustained oscillations. Both papers show that oscillations appear above a certain density threshold, and that the frequency of oscillations increases with density, as found in this work. A more accurate link to previous publications in the field of synchronization theory, including the models by Kurths and colleagues for fireflies, would be useful both in the introduction and in the discussion, and would help the reader to position this work and appreciate its original contributions.
-
Thank you for pointing out an inaccuracy in our literature citations regarding synchronization. We have now made corrections to address this point.
-
While we take the Reviewer’s points well, our theory framework (“model”), building off of the principle of emergent periodicity we propose here, is fundamentally different in the nature of individuals from extant “models”. The reference in question has individuals as oscillators, and the fastest frequency is the frequency of the fastest individual oscillator. In contrast, in our work there is no fastest individual oscillator and the “fastest frequency” has a completely different meaning, since individuals do not have a particular frequency associated with them. In this sense, our work is not inspired by theirs. That said, we have included citations as suggested by the Reviewer.
F. The authors say that part of the data is unpublished. I guess they mean that the whole data set will be published with this manuscript. I think the formulation is ambiguous.
Thank you for this comment. We have now clarified that the data will indeed be published with the manuscript.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper tests whether people vary their reliance on episodic memory vs. incremental learning as a function of the uncertainty of the environment. The authors posit that higher uncertainty environments should lead to more reliance on episodic memory, and they find evidence for this effect across several kinds of analyses and across two independent samples.
The paper is beautifully written and motivated, and the results and figures are clear and compelling. The replication in an independent sample is especially useful. I think this will be an important paper of interest to a broad group of learning, memory, and decisionmaking researchers. I have only two points of concern about the interpretation of the results:
1) My main concern regards the indirect indicator of participants' use of episodic memory on a given trial. The authors assume that episodic memory is used if the value of the chosen object (as determined by its value the last time it was presented) does not match the current value of the deck it is presented in. They find that these mismatch choices happen more often in the high-volatility environment. But if participants simply choose in a more noisy/exploratory way in the high volatility environment, I believe that would also result in more mismatched judgments. What proportion of the trials labeled as episodic should we expect to be a result of noise or exploration? It seems conceivable that a judgment to explore could take longer, and result in the observed RT effects. Perhaps it could be useful to match up putative episodic trials with later recognition memory for those particular items. The across-subjects correlations are an indirect version of this, but could potentially be subject to a related concern if participants who explore more (and are then judged as more episodic) also simply have a better memory.
Thank you for this important suggestion. We agree that noisy/exploratory choices could potentially masquerade as episodic on the episodic-based choice index used as one of our behavioral measures. As pointed out, this is because participants may be more likely to make noisier incremental value-based decisions in the high volatility compared to the low volatility environment. In our revision, we provided a new analysis that shows that, as the reviewer predicted, choices are indeed more noisy in the high volatility environment. We answer this concern in two ways. First, we took this noise into account in our analysis of the episodic/incremental tradeoff and show that it does not account for the main findings. And second, we provided a new analysis of subsequent memory that shows that choices that are defined as episodic during the decision-task are also associated with better recognition memory later on. These new analyses are described below as well.
We used a mixed-effects logistic regression model to test for an interaction effect of environment and model-estimated deck value on whether the orange deck was chosen. We fit this model only to trials without the presence of a previously seen object in order to achieve a more accurate measure of noise specific to incremental learning. In both the main and replication samples, participants did indeed make noisier incremental decisions in the high compared to the low volatility environment (Main: 𝛽 = −1.589, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [−2.091, −1.096], Replication: 𝛽 = −1.255, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [−1.824, −0.675]). To account for the possibility that the measured difference between environments in our episodic-based choice index may be related to this difference in incremental noise between the environments, we included each participant’s random effect of the environment by deck value interaction from this model as a covariate in our analysis of the effect of environment on the episodic-based choice index. While each participants’ propensity to choose with greater noise in the high volatility environment did have an effect on the episodic-based choice index (Main: 𝛽 = 0.042, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [0.012, 0.072], Replication: 𝛽 = 0.055, 95% 𝐶𝐼 = [0.027, 0.082]), the effect of environment was similar to that originally reported in the manuscript for both samples following this adjustment. The reported effects (lines 178 and Appendix 1) and methods (lines 643-655) have been updated to reflect these changes.
We applied a similar logic to the reaction time analysis, to address the possibility that decisions based on exploration may take longer compared to decisions based on exploitation of learned deck value. We included a covariate in the analysis of the effect of episodic-based choices on reaction time that captured possible slowing due to switching from choosing one deck to the other (lines 656-662) and found that the slower reaction times on episodic choices are not fully explained by exploration. Because in this task a decision to explore is captured by switching from one deck to another, the effect of episodic-based choices on reaction time reported in the manuscript should account for this behavior. We have clarified this reasoning in the methods (lines 661-662).
Finally, thank you for the idea to sort objects in the recognition memory test by whether they were from episodic- or incremental-based choice trials to provide a further test of whether our approach for sorting episodic decisions withstands an independent test. We performed this analysis and found that, in both samples, participants had better memory for objects from episodic-based choice trials. This result provides further support for the putative episodic nature of these trials and is now reported in the Results (lines 300-304 and Appendix 1), Methods (lines 737-742) and appears as a new panel in Figure 5 (Figure 5A).
2) The paper is framed as tapping into a trade-off between the use of episodic memory vs. incremental learning, but it is not clear why participants would not use episodic memory in this particular task setup whenever it is available to them. The authors mention that there is "computational expense" to episodic memory, but retrieval of an already-established strong episodic memory could be quite effortless and even automatic. Why not always use it, since it is guaranteed in this task to be a better source of information for the decision? If it is true that RT is higher when using episodic memory, that is helpful toward establishing the trade-off, so this links to the concern above about how confident we can be about the use of episodic memory in particular trials.
Thank you for raising this important point and for giving us the opportunity to clarify. We now address this point in two ways: first, we provide a new analysis of episodic memory and choice behavior and we address this point explicitly in the discussion.
As now emphasized in the paper (lines 118-122 and lines 384-388), in this task, it is true that an observer with perfect episodic memory should always make use of it whenever available (i.e. on trials featuring previously seen objects). However, human memory is fallible and resourcelimited, and we find that participants with less reliable episodic memory overall actually relied less on this strategy and more on incremental learning throughout the task (Figure 5C and 5D). In other words, there is noise and uncertainty also in the episodic memory trace. While it is not the main focus of our study, the noise in episodic memory is indeed another reason why trading off between episodic memory and incremental learning is advantageous for behavior. We further agree that while the RT effects show that, relative to using incremental value, episodic memory retrieval takes longer, we cannot make strong statements about effort or “computational expense” per se from our data. Accordingly, we have removed the “computational expense” phrase (line 491), as well as our suggestion that episodic retrieval is “perhaps more effortful overall” (line 181), from the paper.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript addresses the broad question of when humans use different learning and memory systems in the service of decision-making. Previous studies have shown that, even in tasks that can be performed well using incremental trial-and-error learning, choices can sometimes be based on memories of individual past episodes. This manuscript asks what determines the balance between incremental learning and episodic memory, and specifically tests the idea that the uncertainty associated with each alters the balance between them in a rational way. Using a task that can separate the influence of incremental learning and episodic memory on choice in two large online samples, several lines of evidence supporting this hypothesis are reported. People are more likely to rely on episodic memory in more volatile environments when incremental learning is more uncertain and during periods of increased uncertainty within a given environment. Individuals with more accurate episodic memories are also more likely to rely on episodic memory and less likely to rely on incremental learning. These data are compelling, even more so because all of the main findings are directly replicated in a second sample. These data extend the notion of uncertainty-based arbitration between different forms of learning/memory, which has been proposed and evaluated in other contexts, to the case of episodic memory versus incremental learning.
The weaknesses in the paper are mostly minor. One potential weakness is the nature of the online sample. Many participants apparently did not respond to the volatility manipulation, making it impossible to test whether this altered their choices. It is unclear whether this is a feature of online samples (where people can be distracted, unmotivated, etc.) or of human performance more generally.
Thank you for your comments. Indeed, we also found it interesting that many participants were insensitive to the manipulation of volatility in our study, as assessed and filtered based on the initial deck learning task. As you note, our study is not positioned to determine the cause and whether this is due to the online population or human performance more generally, and we added a discussion of this point to the paper (lines 477-485). Also, fractions exceeding 1/3 apparently inattentive participants are very much the norm in our experience with other online studies across many tasks. While there is much to say about the implications of this (see e.g. Zorowitz, Niv & Bennett PsyArXiv 2021), our basic philosophy (which we follow here) is that it is best practice, and conservative, to exclude aggressively so as to focus analyses on those participants for whom the experimental questions can meaningfully be asked.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The purpose of this work is to test the hypothesis that uncertainty modulates the relative contributions of episodic and incremental learning to decisions. The authors test this using a "deck learning and card memory task" featuring a 2-alternative forced choice between two cards, each showing a color and an object. The cards are drawn from different colored decks with different average values that stochastically reverse with fixed volatility, and also feature objects that can be unfamiliar or familiar. Objects are not shown more than twice, and familiar objects have the same value as they did when shown previously. This allows the authors to construct an index of episodic contributions to decision-making: in cases where the previous value of the object is incongruous with the incrementally observed value, the subject's choice reveals which strategy they are relying on.
The key manipulation is to introduce high- and low- volatility conditions, as high volatility has been shown to induce uncertainty in incremental learning by causing subjects to adopt an optimal low learning rate. The authors find that the subjects show a higher episodic choice index in the high-volatility condition, and in particular immediately after reversals when the model predicts uncertainty is at a maximum. The authors also construct a trial-wise index of uncertainty and show that episodic index correlates with this measure. The authors also find that at the subject level, the overall episodic choice index correlates with the ability to accurately identify familiar objects, and the reason that this indicates higher certainty in episodic memory is predicting the usage of episodic strategies. The authors replicate all of their findings in a second subject population.
This is a very interesting study with compelling results on an important topic. The task design was a clever way to disentangle and measure different learning strategies, which could be adopted by others seeking to further understand the contributions of different strategies to decision-making and its neural underpinnings. The article is also very clearly written and the results clearly communicated.
A number of questions remain regarding the interpretation of the results that I think would be addressed with further analysis and modeling.
At a conceptual level, I was unsure about the equivalence drawn between volatility and uncertainty: the main experiments and analyses all regard reversals and comparisons of volatility conditions, but the conclusions are more broadly about uncertainty. Volatility, as the authors note, is only one way to induce uncertainty. It also doesn't seem like the most obvious way to intervene on uncertainty (eg manipulated trial-wise variance seems more obvious). The trial-wise relative uncertainty measurements in Fig 4 speak a bit more to the question of uncertainty more generally, but these were not the main focus and also do not disambiguate between trial-wise uncertainty derived from reversals versus within block variation.
Thank you for your comments. We agree that this distinction was unclear and appreciate the opportunity to clarify. We hope the manuscript is now clear about the conceptual distinction between uncertainty as the construct of theoretical interest vs. volatility as the operational manipulation being used to access it. We have adjusted the presentation and added discussion to clarify this, and also enhanced the trial-wise analyses to strengthen the interpretation of results in terms of uncertainty more generally. Regarding obviousness, we think perhaps there is a difference between areas of study on this point. While trial-wise outcome variance (which we call stochasticity) has been widely used to manipulate uncertainty in perceptual and sensorimotor studies, it has been more rarely manipulated in reward learning studies, where instead the volatility manipulation we use has predominated. We have a recent paper reviewing examples of both and arguing that the field has underemphasized the importance of stochasticity, so we are sympathetic here (Piray and Daw, Nature Communications 2021).
In any case, to address these points on revision, we have reframed the first section of the results, where we look at effects of environment on episodic-based choice, to focus primarily on volatility. Specifically, we have expanded on our explanation of how volatility induces uncertainty, changed the subtitle of the section from ‘uncertainty’ to ‘volatility’, and have specified that the prediction in this section is primarily about volatility (lines 97 and 116-123). We also reframed the second section of the results to be primarily about the uncertainty induced by volatility: while differences between the environments capture coarse effects of volatility, trialwise uncertainty should be present following reversals across both environments. We have now focused our explanation in this section on trial-wise uncertainty within the environments rather than volatility between the environments (lines 184-192). Further, we agree that there are other sources of uncertainty besides volatility that we did not manipulate in the paper, and that it remains for future work whether their manipulation would produce similar results. To amend this, we have added a new paragraph to the discussion covering these alternative sources and further qualifying the scope of our conclusions (lines 434-446).
We also agree that our analyses in Figure 4 did not yet speak to differences in episodic-based choice that may arise due to blockwise volatility (as captured by the categorical effect of environment) vs. trial-to-trial fluctuations in uncertainty (as captured by relative uncertainty, over and above the blockwise effect). We have addressed this by adding an additional, separate effect of the interaction between environment and episodic value to our combined choice models which is explained in more detail in the recommendations for the authors portion of our response. These changes and results are described in the Methods (lines 686-694) and Results (lines 276-277; Figure 4C).
Another key question I had about design choice was the decision to use binary rather than drifting values. Because of this, the subjects could be inferring context rather than continuously incrementing value estimates (eg Gershman et al 2012, Akam et al 2015): the subjects could be inferring which context they are in rather than tracking the instantaneous value + uncertainty. I am not sure this would qualitatively affect the results, as volatility would also affect context confidence, but it is a rather different interpretation and could invoke different quantitative predictions. And it might also have some qualitative bearing on results: the subjects have expectations about how long they will stay in a particular environment, and they might start anticipating a context change after a certain amount of time which would lead to an increase in uncertainty not just immediately after switches, but also after having stayed in the environment for a long period of time. Moreover, depending on the variance within context, there may be little uncertainty following context shifts.
Thank you for raising this important point. To address the possibility that the task structure could have encouraged participants to infer context rather than engage in incremental learning, we added an alternative contextual inference (CI) model, based on a hidden Markov model with two hidden states (e.g. that either the red deck is lucky and the blue deck unlucky or vice versa). This model is now described in the Results of the main text (lines 226-228), listed in the Methods (line 674), and explained in detail in Appendix 3 alongside the computational models of incremental learning. Following model comparison, we found that this model provided a worse fit than the incremental learning models we previously presented in both samples, suggesting that incremental learning is a better descriptor of participants’ choices in this task than contextual inference. The results of this comparison are reflected in an updated Figure 3A.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Slusarczyk et al present a very well written manuscript focused on understanding the mechanisms underlying aging of erythrophagocytic macrophages in the spleen (RPM) and its relationship to iron loading with age. The manuscript is diffuse with a broad swath of data elements. Importantly, the manuscript demonstrates that RPM erythrophagocytic capacity is diminished with age, restored in iron restricted diet fed aged mice. In addition, the mechanism for declining RPM erythrophagocytic capacity appears to be ferroptosis-mediated, insensitive to heme as it is to iron, and occur independently of ROS generation. These are compelling findings. However, some of the data relies on conjecture for conclusion and a clear causal association is not clear. The main conclusion of the manuscript points to the accumulation of unavailable insoluble forms of iron as both causing and resulting from decreased RPM erythrophagocytic capacity.
We are proposing that intracellular iron accumulation progresses first and leads to global proteotoxic damage and increased lipid peroxidation. This eventually triggers the death of a fraction of aging RPMs, thus promoting the formation of extracellular iron-rich protein aggregates. More explanation can be found below. Besides, iron loading suppresses the erythrophagocytic activity of RPMs, hence further contributing to their functional impairment during aging.
In addition, the finding that IR diet leads to increased TF saturation in aged mice is surprising.
We believe that this observation implies better mobilization of splenic iron stores, and corroborates our conclusion that mice that age on an iron-reduced diet benefit from higher iron bioavailability, although these differences are relatively mild. More explanation can be found in our replies to Reviewer #2.
Furthermore, whether the finding in RPMs is intrinsic or related to RBC-related changes with aging is not addressed.
We now addressed this issue and we characterized in more detail both iron and ROS levels in RBCs.
Finally, these findings in a single strain and only female mice is intriguing but warrants tempered conclusions.
We tempered the conclusions and provided a basic characterization of the RPM aging phenotype in Balb/c female mice.
Major points:
1) The main concern is that there is no clear explanation of why iron increases during aging although the authors appear to be saying that iron accumulation is both the cause of and a consequence of decreased RPM erythrophagocytic capacity. This requires more clarification of the main hypothesis on Page 4, line 17-18.
We thank the reviewer for this comment. It was previously reported that iron accumulates substantially in the spleen during aging, especially in female mice (Altamura et al., 2014). Since RPMs are those cells that process most of the iron in the spleen, we aimed to explore what is the relationship between iron accumulation and RPM functions during aging. This investigation led us to uncover that indeed iron accumulation is both the cause and the consequence of RPM dysfunction. Specifically, we propose that intracellular iron loading of RPMs precedes extracellular deposition of iron in a form of protein-rich aggregates, driven by RPMs damage. To support this, we now show that the proteome of RPMs overlaps with those proteins that are present in the age-triggered aggregates (Fig. 3F). Furthermore, corroborating our model, we now demonstrate that transient iron loading of RPMs via iron-dextran injection (new Fig. 3G) leads to the formation of protein-rich aggregates, closely resembling those present in aged spleens (new Fig. 3H). This implies that high iron content in RPMs is indeed a major driving factor that leads to aggregation of their proteome and cell damage. Importantly, we now supported this model with studies using iRPMs. We demonstrated that iron loading and blockage of ferroportin by synthetic mini-hepcidin (PR73)(Stefanova et al., 2018) cause protein aggregation in iRPMs and lead to their decreased viability only in cells that were exposed to heat shock, a well-established trigger of proteotoxicity (new Fig. 5K and L). We propose that these two factors, namely age-triggered decrease in protein homeostasis and exposure to excessive iron levels, act in concert and render RPMs particularly sensitive to damage during aging (see also Discussion, p. 16).
In parallel, our data imply that the increased iron content in aged RPMs drives their decreased erythrophagocytic activity, as we now better documented by more extensive in vitro experiments in iRPMs (new Fig 6E-H). We cannot exclude that some of the senescent splenic RBCs that are retained in the red pulp and evade erythrophagocytosis due to RPM defects in aging, may also contribute to the formation of the aggregates. This is supported by the fact that mice that lack RPMs as well exhibit iron loading in the spleen (Kohyama et al., 2009; Okreglicka et al., 2021), and that the proteome of aggregates overlaps to some extent with the proteome of erythrocytes (new Fig. 3F).
We believe that during aging intracellular iron accumulation is chiefly driven by ferroportin downregulation, as also suggested by Reviewer#3. We now show that ferroportin drops significantly already in mice aged 4 and 5 months (new Fig. 4H), preceding most of the other impairments. This drop coincides with the increase in hepcidin expression, but if this is the sole reason for ferroportin suppression during early aging would require further investigation outside the scope of the present manuscript.
In sum, to address this comment, we now modified the fragment of the introduction that refers to our hypothesis and major findings to be more clear (p. 4), we improved our manuscript by providing new data mentioned above and we added more explanation in the corresponding sections of the Results and Discussion.
2) It is unclear if RPMs are in limited supply. Based on the introduction (page 4, line 13-15), they have limited self-renewal capacity and blood monocytes only partially replenished. Fig 4D suggests that there is a decrease in RPMs from aged mice. The %RPM from CD45+ compartment suggests that there may just be relatively more neutrophils or fewer monocytes recruited. There is not enough clarity on the meaning of this data point.
Thank you for this comment. We fully agree that %RPMs of CD45+ splenocytes, although well-accepted in literature (Kohyama et al., 2009; Okreglicka et al., 2021), is only a relative number. Hence, we now included additional data and explanations regarding the loss of RPMs during aging.
It was reported that the proportion of RPMs derived from bone marrow monocytes increases mildly but progressively during aging (Liu et al., 2019). This implies that due to the loss of the total RPM population, as illustrated by our data, the cells of embryonic origin are likely even more affected. We could confirm this assumption by re-analysis of the data from Liu et al. that we now included in the manuscript as Fig. 5E. These data clearly show that the representation of embryonically-derived RPMs drops more drastically than the percent of total RPMs, whereas the replenishment rate from monocytes is not affected significantly during aging. Consistent with this, we have not observed any robust change in the population of monocytes (F4/80-low, CD11b-high) or pre-RPMs (F4/80-high, CD11b-high) in the spleen at the age of 10 months (Figure 5-figure supplement 2A and B). We also have detected a mild decrease, not an increase, in the number of granulocytes (new Figure 5-figure supplement 2C). Furthermore, we measured in situ apoptosis marker and found a clear sign of apoptosis in the aged spleen (especially in the red pulp area), a phenotype that is less pronounced in mice on an IR diet (new Fig. 5O). This is consistent with the observation that apoptosis markers can be elevated in tissues upon ferroptosis induction (Friedmann Angeli et al., 2014) and that the proteotoxic stress in aged RPMs, which we now emphasized better in our manuscript, may also lead to apoptosis (Brancolini & Iuliano, 2020). Taken together, we strongly believe that the functional defect of embryonically-derived RPMs chiefly contributes to their shortage during aging.
3) Anemia of aging is a complex and poorly understood mechanistically. In general, it is considered similar to anemia of chronic inflammation with increased Epo, mild drop in Hb, and erythroid expansion, similar to ineffective erythropoiesis / low Epo responsiveness. It is not surprising that IR diet did not impact this mild anemia. However, was the MCV or MCH altered in aged and IR aged mice?
We now included the data for hematocrit, RBC counts, MCV, and MCH in Figure 1-figure supplement 5. Hematocrit shows a similar tendency as hemoglobin levels, but the values for RBC counts, MCV, and MCH seem not to be altered. We also show now that the erythropoietic activity in the bone marrow is not affected in aged versus young mice. Taken together, the anemic phenotype in female C57BL/6J mice at this age is very mild, which we emphasized in the main text, and is likely affected by other factors than serum iron levels (p. 6).
4) Page 6, line 23 onward: the conclusion is that KC compensate for the decreased function of RPM in the spleen, based on the expansion of KC fraction in the liver. Is there evidence that KCs are engaged in more erythrophagocytosis in aged mice? Furthermore, iron accumulation in the liver with age does not demonstrate specifically enhanced erythrophagocytosis of KC. Please clarify why liver iron accumulation would not be simply a consequence of increased parenchymal iron similar to increased splenic iron with age, independent of erythrophagocytic activity in resident macrophages in either organ.
Thanks for these questions. For the quantification of the erythrophagocytosis rate in KC, we show, as for the RPMs (Fig. 1K), the % of PKH67-positive macrophages, following transfusion of PKH67-stained stressed RBCs (Fig. 1M). The data implies a mild (not statistically significant) drop (of approx. 30%) in EP activity. We believe that it is overridden by a more pronounced (on average, 2-fold) increase in the representation of KCs (Fig. 1N). The mechanisms of iron accumulation between the spleen and the liver are very different. In the liver, we observed iron deposition in the parenchymal cells (not non-parenchymal, new Fig. 1P) that we currently characterizing in more detail in a parallel manuscript. Our data demonstrate a drop in transferrin saturation in aged mice. Hence, it is highly unlikely that aging would be hallmarked by the presence of circulating non-transferrin-bound iron that would be sequestered by hepatocytes, as shown previously (Jenkitkasemwong et al., 2015). Thus, the iron released locally by KCs is the most likely contributor to progressive hepatocytic iron loading during aging. The mechanism of iron delivery to hepatocytes from erythrophagocytosing KCs was demonstrated by Theurl et al.(Theurl et al., 2016), and we propose that it may be operational, although in a much more prolonged time scale, during aging. We now discussed this part better in our Results sections (p. 7).
5) Unclear whether the effect on RPMs is intrinsic or extrinsic. Would be helpful to evaluate aged iRPMs using young RBC vs. young iRPMs using old RBCs.
We are skeptical if the generation of iRPMs cells from aged mice would be helpful – these cells are a specific type of primary macrophage culture, derived from bone marrow monocytes with MCSF1, and exposed additionally to heme and IL-33 for 4 days. We do not expect that bone marrow monocytes are heavily affected by aging, and would thus recapitulate some aspects of aged RPMs from the spleen, especially after 8-day in vitro culture. However, to address the concerns of the reviewer, we now provide additional data regarding RBC fitness. Consistent with the time life-span experiment (Fig, 2A), we show that oxidative stress in RBCs is only increased in splenic, but not circulating RBCs (new Fig. 2C, replacing the old Fig. 2B and C). In addition, we show no signs of age-triggered iron loading in RBCs, either in the spleen (new Fig. 2F) or in the circulation (new Fig. 2B). Hence, we do not envision a possibility that RPMs become iron-loaded during aging as a result of erythrophagocytosis of iron-loaded RBCs. In support of this, we also have observed that during aging first RPMs’ FPN levels drop, afterward erythrophagocytosis rate decreases, and lastly, RBCs start to exhibit significantly increased oxidative stress (presented now in new Fig. 4H, J and K).
6) Discussion of aggregates in the spleen of aged mice (Fig 2G-2K and Fig 3) is very descriptive and non-specific. For example, if the iron-rich aggregates are hemosiderin, a hemosiderin-specific stain would be helpful. This data specifically is correlatory and difficult to extract value from.
Thanks for these comments. To the best of our knowledge Prussian blue Perls’ staining (Fig. 2J) is considered a hemosiderin staining. Our investigations aimed to better understand the nature and the origin of splenic iron deposits that to some extent are referred to as hemosiderin. Most importantly, as mentioned in our reply R1 Ad. 1. to assign causality to our data, we now demonstrated that iron accumulation in RPMs in response to iron-dextran (Fig. 3G) increases lipid peroxidation (Fig. 5F), tends to provoke RPMs depletion (Fig. 5G) and triggers the formation of protein-rich aggregates (new Fig. 3H). Of note, we assume that the loss of embryonically-derived RPMs in this model may be masked by simultaneous replenishment of the niche from monocytes, a phenomenon that may be addressed by future studies using Ms4a3-driven reporter mice (as shown for aged mice in our new Fig. 5E).
7) The aging phenotype in RPMs appears to be initiated sometime after 2 months of age. However, there is some reversal of the phenotype with increasing age, e.g. Fig 4B with decreased lipid peroxidation in 9 month old relative to 6 month old RPMs. What does this mean? Why is there a partial spontaneous normalization?
Thanks for this comment and questions. Indeed, the degree of lipid peroxidation exhibits some kinetics, suggestive of partial normalization. Of note, such a tendency is not evident for other aging phenotypes of RPMs, hence, we did not emphasize this in the original manuscript. However, in a revised version of the manuscript, we now present the re-analysis of the published data which implies that the number of embryonically-derived RPMs drops substantially between mice at 20 weeks and 36 weeks (new Fig. 5E). We think that the higher proportion of monocyte-derived RPMs in total RPM population later in aging (9 months) might be responsible for the partial alleviation of lipid peroxidation. We now discussed this possibility in the Results sections (p. 12).
8) Does the aging phenotype in RPMs respond to ferristatin? It appears that NAC, which is a glutathione generator and can reverse ferroptosis, does not reverse the decreased RPM erythrophagocytic capacity observed with age yet the authors still propose that ferroptosis is involved. A response to ferristatin is a standard and acceptable approach to evaluating ferroptosis.
We fully agree with the Reviewer that using ferristatin or Liproxstatin-1 would be very helpful to fully characterize a mechanism of RPMs depletion in mice. However, previous in vivo studies involving Liproxstatin-1 administration required daily injections of this ferroptosis inhibitor (Friedmann Angeli et al., 2014). This would be hardly feasible during aging. Regarding the experiments involving iron-dextran injection, using Liproxstatin-1 would require additional permission from the ethical committee which takes time to be processed and received. However, to address this question we now provide data from iRPMs cell cultures (new Fig.5 K-L). In essence, our results imply that both proteotoxic stress and iron overload act in concert to trigger cytotoxicity in RPM in vitro model. Interestingly, this phenomenon does not depend solely on the increased lipid peroxidation, but when we neutralize the latter with Liproxstatin-1, the cytotoxic effect is diminished (please, see also Results on p. 13 and Discussion p. 15/16).
9) The possible central role for HO-1 in the pathophysiology of decreased RPM erythrophagocytic capacity with age is interesting. However, it is not clear how the authors arrived at this hypothesis and would be useful to evaluate in the least whether RBCs in young vs. aged mice have more hemoglobin as these changes may be primary drivers of how much HO-1 is needed during erythrophagocytosis.
Thanks for this comment. We got interested in HO-1 levels based on the RNA sequencing data, which detected lower Hmox-1 expression in aged RPMs (Figure 3-figure supplement 1). We now show that the content of hemoglobin is not significantly altered in aged RBCs (MCH parameter, Figure 1-figure supplement 5E), hence we do not think that this is the major driver for Hmox-1 downregulation. Likewise, the levels of the Bach1 message, a gene encoding Hmox-1 transcriptional repressor, are not significantly altered according to RNAseq data. Hence, the reason for the transcriptional downregulation of Hmox-1 is not clear. Of note, HO-1 protein levels in the total spleen are higher in aged versus young mice, and we also detected a clear appearance of its nuclear truncated and enzymatically-inactive form (see a figure below, we opt not to include this in the manuscript for better clarity). The appearance of truncated HO-1 seems to be partially rescued by the IR diet. It is well established that the nuclear form of HO-1 emerges via proteolytic cleavage and migrates to the nucleus under conditions of oxidative stress (Mascaro et al., 2021). This additionally confirms that the aging spleen is hallmarked by an increased burden of ROS. Moreover, we also detected HO-1 as one of the components of the protein iron-rich aggregates. Thus, we propose that the low levels of the cytoplasmic enzymatically active form of HO-1 in RPMs (that we preferentially detect with our intracellular staining and flow cytometry) may be underlain by its nuclear translocation and sequestration in protein aggregates that evade antibody binding [this is also supported by our observation that the protein aggregates, despite the high content of ferritin (as indicated by MS analysis) are negative for L-ferritin staining. Of note, we also cannot exclude that other cell types in the aging spleen (eg. lymphocytes) express higher levels of HO-1 in response to splenic oxidative stress.
Fig. Total splenic levels of HO-1 in young, aged IR and aged mice.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Slusarczyk et al. investigate the functional impairment of red pulp macrophages (RPMs) during aging. When red blood cells (RBCs) become senescent, they are recycled by RPMs via erythrophagocytosis (EP). This leads to an increase in intracellular heme and iron both of which are cytotoxic. The authors hypothesize that the continuous processing of iron by RPMs could alter their functions in an age-dependent manner. The authors used a wide variety of models: in vivo model using female mice with standard (200ppm) and restricted (25ppm) iron diet, ex vivo model using EP with splenocytes, and in vitro model with EP using iRPMs. The authors found iron accumulation in organs but markers for serum iron deficiency. They show that during aging, RPMs have a higher labile iron pool (LIP), decreased lysosomal activity with a concomitant reduction in EP. Furthermore, aging RPMs undergo ferroptosis resulting in a non-bioavailable iron deposition as intra and extracellular aggregates. Aged mice fed with an iron restricted diet restore most of the iron-recycling capacity of RPMs even though the mild-anemia remains unchanged.
Overall, I find the manuscript to be of significant potential interest. But there are important discrepancies that need to be first resolved. The proposed model is that during aging both EP and HO-1 expression decreases in RPMs but iron and ferroportin levels are elevated. In their model, the authors show intracellular iron-rich proteinaceous aggregates. But if HO-1 levels decrease, intracellular heme levels should increase. If Fpn levels increase, intracellular iron levels should decrease. How does LIP stay high in RPMs under these conditions? I find these to be major conflicting questions in the model.
We thank the Reviewer for her/his valuable feedback. As we mentioned in our replies we can only assume that a small misunderstanding in the interpretation of the presented data underlies this comment. We show that ferroportin levels in RPMs (Fig. 1F) are modulated in a manner that fully reflects the iron status of these cells (both labile and total iron levels, Figs. 1H and I). FPN levels drop in aged RPMs and are rescued when mice are maintained on a reduced iron diet. As pointed out by Reviewer#3, and explained in our replies we believe that ferroportin levels are critical for the observed phenotypes in aging. We now described our data in a more clear way to avoid any potential misinterpretation (p.6).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This is a comprehensive study of the effects of aging of the function of red pulp macrophages (RPM) involved in iron recycling from erythrocytes. The authors document that insoluble iron accumulates in the spleen, that RPM become functionally impaired, and that these effects can be ameliorated by an iron-restricted diet. The study is well written, carefully done, extensively documented, and its conclusions are well supported. It is a useful and important addition for at least three distinct fields: aging, iron and macrophage biology.
The authors do not explain why an iron-restricted diet has such a strong beneficial effect on RPM aging. This is not at all obvious. I assume that the number of erythrocytes that are recycled in the spleen, and are by far the largest source of splenic iron, is not changed much by iron restriction. Is the iron retention time in macrophages changed by the diet, i.e. the recycled iron is retained for a short time when diet is iron-restricted (making hepcidin low and ferroportin high), and long time when iron is sufficient (making hepcidin high and ferroportin low)? Longer iron retention could increase damage and account for the effect. Possibly, macrophages may not empty completely of iron before having to ingest another senescent erythrocyte, and so gradually accumulate iron.
We are very grateful to this Reviewer for emphasizing the importance of the iron export capacity of RPMs as a possible driver of the observed phenotypes. Indeed, as mentioned above, we now show in the revised version of the manuscript that ferroportin drops early during aging (revised Fig. 4). Importantly, we now also observed that iron loading and limitation of iron export from iRPMs via ferroportin aggravate the impact of heat shock (a well-accepted trigger of proteotoxicity) on both protein aggregation and cell viability (new Fig. 5K and L). Physiologically, recent findings show that aging promotes a global decrease in protein solubility [BioRxiv manuscript (Sui X. et al., 2022)], and it is very likely that the constant exposure of RPMs to high iron fluxes renders these specialized cells particularly sensitive to proteome instability. This could be further aggravated by a build-up of iron due to the drop of ferroportin early during aging, ultimately leading to the appearance of the protein aggregates as early as at 5 months of age in C57BL/6J females. Based on the new data, we emphasized this model in the revised version of the manuscript (please, see Discussion on p. 16)
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This manuscript clearly demonstrates that murine malaria infection with Plasmodium chabaudi impairs B cells' interaction with T cells, rather than DCs interaction with T cells. The authors elegantly showed that DCs were activated, capable of acquiring antigens and priming T cells during P. chabaudi infection. B cells are the main APC to capture particulate antigens such as infected RBC (iRBC), while DCs preferentially take up soluble antigens. This study is important to understand how ongoing infections such as malaria may negatively affect heterologous immunizations.
Overall, the experimental designs are straightforward, and the manuscript is well-written. However, there were several limitations in this study.
Specific comments:
1) The mechanism of how the prior capture of iRBC by B cells lead to the impairment of B-T interaction was not understood. It is unclear whether the impairment of B-T cell interaction is due to direct BCR interaction with iRBC, or an indirect response to extrinsic factors induced by malaria infection.
We believe we have carefully demonstrated that impairment of B-T interactions does not require specific BCR-antigen interactions between B cells and iRBCs (for a complete explanation of this point, please see the response to the next comment). However, the question remains whether direct, antigen-nonspecific iRBC-B cell interactions (i.e., not mediated by the BCR) or additional extrinsic factors, or a combination, are responsible for the observed defects in Tfh and GC B cell populations.
Existing studies from other infection models are informative in answering this question. Daugan et al (Front Immunol 2016; PMID 27994594) previously published experiments similar to ours, but used LCMV instead of Plasmodium. That is, they immunized uninfected or LCMV-infected mice with the well-studied immunogen NPP-CGG and measured NP-specific antibody production and other parameters. They found that LCMV infection concurrent with immunization (or 4-8 days before) significantly decreased the numbers of NP-specific splenic antibody-secreting cells and IgG1 titers, and caused major disruptions to splenic architecture. These defects were shown to require type I interferon (T1IFN) signaling in B cells. However, T1IFN is unlikely to be solely responsible for the observed phenotypes, because simultaneous infection with VSV, another virus that also induces T1IFN, did not cause any defects in NP-specific antibody production. Contrasting with the work of Daugan et al, Banga et al (PloS One 2015; PMID 25919588) found that infecting with LCMV (or with Listeria monocytogenes) two days after heterologous immunization did not disrupt immunogen-specific responses, whereas P. yoelii did. Examining both these studies, we hypothesize that both LCMV and Plasmodium infections can disrupt humoral responses, but that LCMV does so within a narrower time frame, thereby yielding different results depending on whether infection comes a few days before or a few days after immunization.
Complementing these studies of heterologous immunization, additional publications have reported that cytokines induced by several different pathogenic infections drive disruption of germinal centers and decreases in antibody titers specific for the pathogen itself, often correlated with disordered splenic architecture. Glatman Zaretsky et al. (Infect Immun 2012; PMID 22851754) showed that Toxoplasma gondii infection causes transient disruption of splenic architecture and loss of defined GCs by microscopy. These defects were partially due to decreased lymphotoxin expression by B cells, and were rescued by a lymphotoxin receptor agonist. Similarly, we previously reported that blood-stage Plasmodium infection disrupted germinal center responses to a Plasmodium liver-stage antigen (Keitany et al. Cell Rep 2016; PMID 28009289). In this context, however, the same lymphotoxin receptor agonist had no effect on GCs; instead, blockade of the pro-inflammatory cytokine interferon gamma partially restored antibody responses to the liver-stage antigen. Overall, we favor the hypothesis that several different pathogens can disrupt GCs and antibody responses indirectly by inducing inflammation and a disordered splenic environment; however, the precise mechanisms of disruption likely differ from infection to infection, with different cytokines or other effectors playing key roles in some but not other settings. Importantly, not all pathogens disrupt antibody production, since again, infection with VSV or L. monocytogenes did not affect immunogen-specific titers in immunized mice (Daugan Front Immunol 2016; Banga et al. 2015). We have now addressed this topic at length in the Discussion (lines 399-418).
The existence of indirect, inflammation- or cytokine-related mechanisms that may interfere with germinal center formation and antibody production does not preclude additional direct interactions between B cells and iRBCs that might also affect B cell function. We address this possibility more fully in the response to the next comment.
2) Would malaria infection in MD4 mouse that carries transgenic BCR that does not recognize malaria parasite impair subsequent B cell response to HEL immunization? This may clarify whether the impairment of subsequent B cell response is BCR-specific. If malaria impairs subsequent B cell response to HEL in MD4 mouse, it might suggest that other cell types and B cell-extrinsic factors might be involved in causing the impaired B cell responses, instead of malaria affecting B cells directly.
The question of whether the impairments we observe require BCR-specific interactions with iRBCs is an important one. However, we believe that the experiment the reviewer proposes to address this question has technical limitations; further, we assert that we have already provided data to address a requirement for BCR specificity.
With regard to the proposed experiment of immunizing MD4 mice with HEL in the presence or absence of malaria infection: MD4 mice, in which B cells express a transgenic receptor specific for HEL, can be expected to mount a massive, monoclonal response to direct immunization with HEL that would be very different from the physiological context of a polyclonal B cell population. We are doubtful that this experimental setup would be informative for the question at hand, especially because we are studying the effects of B-Tfh interactions, which are already limiting in the physiological setting of a polyclonal B cell response, but would be massively unbalanced in an MD4 mouse where all B cells express the receptor for HEL.
Usually, investigators studying MD4 B cell responses generate a more physiological setting by adoptively transferring a small but detectable number of MD4 transgenic B cells into a mouse with a normal polyclonal B cell population, and immunizing that mouse. We maintain that this approach is essentially what we have done in our study, except that instead of using transferred. transgenic cells to identify a B cell population of known specificity, we have used tetramers to detect a specific population of endogenous B cells in a polyclonal setting. By examining GP-specific B cells in our immunization experiments, we restricted our analysis to B cells that could not have had any BCR-mediated, antigen-specific interactions with iRBCs (because the GP antigen is not present in the iRBCs; it is delivered as a soluble protein antigen, 5 days after initiation of infection). Because we see dysfunction in the GP-specific T and B cell populations despite the absence of this antigen within iRBCs, we can conclude that the disruptions to these populations are not due to antigen-specific iRBC-BCR interactions.
We do also show (using MD4 B cells in Fig. S1B) that selective interactions between iRBCs and B cells do not require an antigen-specific BCR. Thus, it is still possible that direct interactions between iRBCs and B cells (that are independent of antigen binding to the BCR) are responsible for disrupting subsequent adaptive responses, perhaps in addition to the more indirect factors that we discuss in the response to Comment #1 above. We are very interested in this possibility, which is discussed in lines 428-436 of the manuscript. But the use of MD4 B cells would not address this specific question. Instead, we would need to identify an alternative pathway or receptor that mediates the iRBC-B cell interaction, and study the effects of blocking that pathway on downstream adaptive responses. We have spent considerable time and energy on this question, but have not yet been able to identify such a pathway; this remains a matter for further study.
3) MD4 mice were mentioned in the Methods in vitro RBC binding, although none of the figures described the usage of MD4 mice. This experiment data might be important to show whether RBC binding to B cells is mediated through BCR.
Cells from MD4 mice were used in Figure S1B to show that in vitro binding of iRBCs to B cells did not require interaction with an antigen-specific BCR. We agree that this is an important point and have revised the text (lines 152-156) to outline it more clearly.
4) Does P. chabaudi infection have any effects on B cell uptake of subsequent antigens, such as soluble antigen PE or particulate antigen CFSE-labeled P. yoelii iRBC?
We examined uptake of PE by B cells in P. chabaudi-infected mice (5 days post-infection) compared to naïve mice. There was a trend towards increased uptake in the infected mice, but this difference was not significant. These data are taken from the same samples that did reveal a significant increase in PE uptake by DCs in infected mice (Fig. 3C). We have now included the B cell data in the paper as Figure 3D, and discussed them in lines 231-232.
5) Is this phenomenon specific to malaria infection? Does malaria-irrelevant particulate immunization affect T-B interaction of subsequent heterologous immunization?
We do not believe this phenomenon is specific to malaria infection; please see the extensive discussion of this point in the response to Comment #1 above. We would hypothesize that malaria-irrelevant particle immunization (as with nanoparticles) would not affect T-B interactions for subsequent heterologous immunizations, however, since the disruption seems to be associated with the massive inflammation and splenic disorganization that occurs following certain infections.
6) Despite the impaired Tfh and GC 8 days after immunization following malaria infection, Fig. 5F showed GP-specific IgG eventually increased to the same level as the uninfected immunized mice on day 23. Did the authors check whether these mice had a delayed Tfh and GC response that eventually increase on day 23? Are these antibody responses derived from GC, or GC-independent response?
We have now examined GP-specific T cell numbers and polarization between days 23 and 35 post-immunization. We found that although a defect persists in the percentage of GP66-specific T cells that exhibit a GC Tfh phenotype at later timepoints, the absolute number of GC Tfh cells is not significantly defective in infected mice at these times. Concurrently there is a slight (though nonsignificant) increase in the total numbers of GP66+ T cells in the infected mice; we believe that this modest overall expansion permits recovery of the GC Tfh population numbers despite the continued defect in their frequency. These findings are consistent with our observation that antibody levels recover in infected mice by 3 weeks post-infection. We have added these data to Figure 4 (E-G) and discuss them in lines 283-293.
7) Does recovery from malaria infection by antimalarial treatment rescue the B cell response to subsequent heterologous immunization?
We have shown previously that drug-mediated clearance of blood-stage Plasmodium infection restores GC and antibody responses to a liver-stage-specific antigen, which normally are disrupted by emergence of the blood-stage (Keitany et al. Cell Rep 2016). We have also shown that antimalarial drug treatment restores GC responses in mice lacking the innate immune sensor CGAS, which have higher parasitemia, exacerbated splenic disruption, and diminished GC responses following P. yoelii infection (Hahn et al., JCI Insight 2018). Based on these results we hypothesize that drug-mediated clearance of blood-stage infection would also rescue B cell responses to heterologous immunization.
8) Fig. 1C shows more nRBC was taken up than iRBC in B cells, but Line 142 states that "B cells bound significantly more iRBC than nRBC. Is there a mistake in the figure arrangement? Why do B cells take up for naïve RBC than iRBC?
The symbols in the figure legend were switched in error; the filled circles are actually iRBC+ and the outlined circles are nRBC+. We regret the error and appreciate the reviewer bringing it to our attention. We have corrected the figure.
9) Fig. S1 C and D are confusing. CD45.1+ CD45.2+ mouse did not receive labeled iRBC, but why iRBC was detected as much as 40% in the spleen of this naïve mouse?
The experiment depicted in Figs. S1 C and D was designed to test whether B cells actually bound injected iRBCs in vivo, or whether the binding occurred during processing of the tissue. With this experimental setup (injecting labeled iRBCs into CD45.2+ mice, then excising and disrupting the spleen together with an untreated CD45.1+ CD45.2+ spleen), iRBC signal from in vivo uptake should be observed only in CD45.2+ splenocytes, whereas iRBC binding that occurs during tissue processing will be distributed between the two genotypes. Thus, the ~40% of iRBC signal observed in CD45.1+ CD45.2+ B cells leads us to conclude that much of the observed B cell binding from our in vivo experiments occurs during processing, as we state in the text (lines 151-152). Even so, in vitro experiments clearly show that B cells selectively bind iRBCs over naïve RBCs in a setting where processing is not a confounder (Fig. S1B). To clear up any confusion, we have expanded the description of the experiment and its interpretation in the Supplemental Figure Legend.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The data presented support the conclusions of the paper, and my concerns are largely conceptual in how we understand this data in the context of malaria infection in vaccination in endemic areas
1) The data is presented based on the idea that antigen uptake and presentation differ between particle and soluble antigens, and that during malaria infection particle uptake is more important due to circulating iRBCs. However, during parasite invasion of RBCs, the parasite sheds large amounts of antigen into the circulation, at least some of which would then be found in a soluble form in the circulation. Can the authors comment on this aspect of infection and if/how this may impact the interpretation of results? Do authors assume that any soluble antigen taken up and presented (via DCs?) during infection would be impacted as for GP66 soluble antigen? Or could an interaction on immune responses where the antigen is presented via both particle and soluble pathways?
This is an important point and we have now discussed it further in the text (lines 111-115, 204-210, and 356-357). In our previously published study, where we extensively characterized CD4 T cell responses to the GP66 epitope expressed by P. yoelii, the epitope was fused to a parasite protein (Hep17) that localizes to the parasitophorous vacuole membrane, and so we do assume that the majority of this antigen is encountered by APCs in the context of an iRBC, rather than shed in soluble form. In contrast, some merozoite surface antigens such as cleaved MSP1 are shed copiously from the parasite coat upon RBC invasion, and therefore would be expected to exist in soluble as well as parasite-associated form.
Unfortunately, our laboratory does not currently have tetramer reagents or access to transgenic mice that would allow us to assess T cell responses specific for shed or soluble parasite antigens. But a previous study from Stephens et al. (Blood 2005; PMID 15890689) reported that T cells with a transgenic TCR specific for an epitope in the shed portion of MSP1 could boost antibody production when transferred into T cell-deficient mice infected with P. chabaudi, suggesting that at least some fraction of the MSP1-specific T cells differentiate into T helper cells capable of supporting B cell activity. However, antibody production was significantly delayed in this setting compared to its usual kinetics in wild-type mice. Further side-by-side characterization would be needed to assess differentiation of these MSP1-specific transgenic T cells during infection, and determine whether they are primed from B cells or from DCs (or a combination).
We will note that we have extensively characterized B cell responses to MSP1 during both infection and immunization. While robust and T-dependent, MSP1-specific B cell responses in infected mice are delayed relative to their kinetics in mice immunized with recombinant MSP1 or other protein antigens. This may indicate that MSP1-specific T cell activation or cognate B-T interactions are defective in infected mice relative to immunized mice, despite the presumed presence of soluble (shed) MSP1 during infection. If this is the case, it suggests that the defects we describe in the current manuscript exist for both particle-associated and soluble parasite antigens. However, as we mentioned above, a careful characterization of MSP-1-specific T cell differentiation is needed to really understand this, and that requires additional tools that we can’t easily access at this time.
2) Impact of particle antigen opsonisation on antigen uptake and presentation. The authors use parasites isolated from mice who have been infected for 6-7 days to investigate the ability of different subsets to update particle antigens. At this time point, have mice developed antibody responses that opsonise these parasites, or are antibody levels low and parasites opsonised? Would opsonised parasites, such as those coated with sera from children in a setting of chronic infection, have a different pattern/ability to be opsonised by different immune cell subsets? And/or would opsonisation change how the DC and other cell types are processing/presenting antigens? While these issues could be addressed experimentally either now or in the future, the manuscript should at least consider this issue because, during a human infection in areas of high exposure, individuals are likely to have reasonable levels of antibodies with opsonised parasites circulating.
We ourselves have been very interested in the question of whether host antibodies (or other host factors such as complement) might affect uptake of iRBCs. As the reviewer notes, the iRBCs we use in our experiments are taken from mice 6-7 days post-infection, at which time some amount of anti-parasite antibody has developed. We spent a considerable amount of time trying to measure effects of opsonizing antibody, or even deposited complement, on uptake of iRBCs. However, we did not see any change in B cell binding of iRBCs in vitro when we blocked complement receptor with anti-CD21; blocked antibody receptors (Fc receptors) with anti-CD16/CD32 or excess normal mouse serum; or used iRBCs taken from complement-depleted mice (treated with cobra venom factor) or from uMT mice (which entirely lack B cells and antibody). Thus, we have not been able to find any role for opsonizing antibody (or complement) in iRBC uptake. We have not included these experiments in the manuscript because they yielded only negative data, and we were not able to design positive controls robust enough to give us confidence that the experiments were technically sound (and therefore that the negative results were due to the underlying biology and not to experiment failure). We have added a discussion point about this issue (lines 438-442).
3) While authors show that malaria infection disrupts the response to soluble antigens, the relevance directly to vaccination should be considered carefully, specifically because vaccines of soluble antigens are largely given alongside adjuvants which also will modulate DC function. Again, this could be addressed experimentally now or in the future, but definitely should be mentioned and considered when interpreting the results.
Whenever we performed soluble protein immunizations to examine adaptive immune responses in this study, the immunogen was delivered in adjuvant, specifically Sigma Adjuvant System (SAS), as described in the Methods. This adjuvant contains the Monophosphoryl Lipid A component from Salmonella in an oil-water emulsion, and as such, its formulation is at least roughly similar to the AS01 adjuvant used in Mosquirix (RTS,S), the only licensed anti-malaria vaccine, as well as other vaccines currently used in humans. SAS has been shown to elicit very high titers of neutralizing antibodies in mice (Sastry et al., PloS One 2017, PMID 29073183). Therefore our results should have relevance for vaccination in humans. We have modified the manuscript text (lines 454-455 to highlight that in this study, protein immunogens were administered with adjuvant.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The study by Xie et al., investigates whether the entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway is involved in working memory maintenance. The main findings include a correlation between stimulus and neural similarities that was specific for cued stimulus and entorhinal-DG/CA3 locations. The authors observed similar results (cuing and region specificity) using inverted encoding modeling approach. Finally, they also showed that trials in which participants made a smaller error showed a better reconstruction fidelity on the cued side (compared to un-cued). This effect was absent for larger-error trials.
The study challenges a widely held traditional view that working memory and episodic memory have largely independent neural implementations with the MTL being critical for episodic memory but not for working memory. The study adds to a large body of evidence showing involvement of the hippocampus across a range of different working memory tasks and stimuli. Nevertheless, it still remains unclear what functions may hippocampus play in working memory.
We thank the reviewer’s positive appraisal of the current research, which adds to the growing research interest in the MTL’s contribution to WM.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Xie et al. investigated the medial temporal lobe (MTL) circuitry contributions to pattern separation, a neurocomputational operation to distinguish neutral representations of similar information. This presumably engages both long-term memory (LTM) and working memory (WM), bridging the gap between the working memory (WM) and long-term memory (LTM) distinction. Specifically, the authors combined an established retro-cue orientation WM task with high-resolution fMRI to test the hypothesis that the entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway retains visual WM for a simple surface feature. They found that the anterior-lateral entorhinal cortex (aLEC) and the hippocampal DG/CA3 subfield both retained item-specific WM information that is associated with fidelity of subsequent recall. These findings highlight the contribution of MTL circuitry to item-specific WM representation, against the classic memory models.
I am a long-term memory researcher with expertise in representational similarity analysis, but not in inverted encoding modeling (IEM). Therefore, I cannot verify the correctness of these models and I will leave it to the other reviewers and editors. However, after an in-depth reading of the manuscript, I could evaluate the significance of the present findings and the strength of evidence supporting these findings. The conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but some aspects of image acquisition and data analysis need to be clarified.
We thank the reviewer for positive appraisal of the current study.
I would like to list several strengths and weaknesses of this manuscript:
Strengths:
• Methodologically, the authors addressed uncertainty in previous research resulting from several challenges. Namely, they used a high-resolution fMRI protocol to infer signals from the MTL substructures and an established retro-cue orientation WM task to minimize the task load.
• The authors selected a control ROI - amygdala - irrelevant for the experimental task, and at the same time adjacent to the other MTL ROIs, thus possibly having a similar signal-to-noise ratio. The reported effects were observed in the aLEC and DG/CA3, but not in the amygdala.
• Memory performance, quantified as recall errors, was at ceiling - an average recall error of 12 degrees was only marginally away from the correct grating towards the closest incorrect grating (predefined with min. 20 degrees increments). However, the authors controlled for the effects of recall fidelity on MTL representations by comparing the IEM reconstructions between precise recall trials and imprecise recall trails (resampled to an equal number of trials). The authors found that precise recall trails have yielded better IEM reconstruction quality.
• The author performed a control analysis of time-varying IEM to exclude a possibility that the mid-delay period activity in the aLEC-DG/CA3 contains item-specific information that could be attributed to perceptual processing. This analysis showed that the earlier TR in the delay period contains information for both cued and uncued items, whereas the mid-delay period activity contains the most information related to the cued, compared to uncued, item.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting the multiple strengths of the current study.
Weaknesses:
• The authors formulate their main hypothesis building on an assumption related to the experimental task. This task requires correctly selecting the cued grating orientation while resisting the interference from internal representations of the other orientation gratings. The authors hypothesize that if this post-encoding information selection function is supported by the MTL-s entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway, the recorded delay-period activity should contain more information about the cued item that the uncued item (even if both are similarly remembered). Thus, the assumption here is that resolving the interference would be reflected by a more distinct representation in MTL for the cued item. Could it be the opposite, namely the MTL could better represent the unresolved interference, for example by the mechanism of hippocampal repulsion (Chanales et al., 2017). It could strengthen the findings if the authors comment on the contrary hypothesis as well.
We thank the reviewer for pointing out this interesting alternative hypothesis. Because of the different task design (e.g., over the course of learning vs. WM) and stimuli (e.g., spatial memory vs. orientation grating), it is hard to directly compare Chanales et al.’s findings with the current results. That said, we think the idea that the representation of similar information would lead to greater task demand on the MTL is consistent with our intuition regarding the role of the MTL in supporting the qualitative aspect of WM representation. We have now further discussed this issue in our revised manuscript to invite further consideration of the suggested alternative hypothesis,
“Our data suggest that this process would result in more similar and stable representations for the same remembered item across trials, as detected by multivariate correlational and decoding analyses in the current study. However, under certain task conditions (e.g., learning spatial routes in a naturalistic task over many repetitions), the MTL may maximally orthogonalize overlapping information to opposite representational patterns (hence “repulsion”) to minimize mnemonic interference (Chanales et al., 2017). It remains to be determined how these learning-related mechanisms in a more complex setting are related to MTL’s contributions to WM of simple stimulus features.”
• It is not clear for me why the authors chose the inverted encoding modelling approach and what is its advantage over the others multivoxel pattern analysis approaches, for example representational similarity analysis also used in this study. How are these two complementary? Since the IEM is still a relatively new approach, maybe a little comment in the manuscript could help emphasizing the strength of the paper? Especially that this paper is of interest to researchers in the fields of both working memory and long-term memory, the latter being possibly not familiar with the IEM.
We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. In principle, the IEM is a multivariate pattern classification analysis based on an encoding model. There is no fundamental difference between this approach and other machine-learning or classification approaches, except that the IEM is a more model-based approach and therefore can be more computationally efficient (see Xie et al., 2023 for a conceptual overview for multivariate analysis of high-dimensional neural data). The relationship between IEM and representational similarity is grounded in item-specific information that could lead to shared neural variance. How these two analyses are complimented each other is well characterized by a recent theoretical review (Kriegeskorte & Wei, 2021). The rationale is that trial-wise RSA reveals shared neural variance between items, implying the presence of item-specific information in the recorded neural data. And the IEM approach or other classification algorithms can more directly test this item-specific information under a prediction-based framework (e.g., train the data and test on a hold-out set). As a result, the findings of these two methods are correlated at the subject-level (Figure S4), which is important to note for the purpose of analytical reliability. Furthermore, using the IEM also allows us to compare our current findings with that from the previous research (Figure S3), addressing some replicability questions in the field (e.g., Ester et al., 2015).
We have clarified more on this issue in the paragraph when we first introduce IEM,
“To directly reveal the item-specific WM content, we next modeled the multivoxel patterns in subject-specific ROIs using an established inverted encoding modeling (IEM) method (Ester et al., 2015). This method assumes that the multivoxel pattern in each ROI can be considered as a weighted summation of a set of orientation information channels (Figure 3A). By using partial data to train the weights of the orientation information channels and applying these weights to an independent hold-out test set, we reconstruct the assumed orientation information channels to infer item-specific information for the remembered item – operationalized the resultant vector length of the reconstructed orientation information channel normalized at 0° reconstruction error (Figure S2). As this approach verifies the assumed information content based on observed neural data, its results can be efficiently computed and interpreted within the assumed model even when the underlying neuronal tuning properties are unknown (Ester et al., 2015; Sprague et al., 2018). This approach, therefore, complements the model-free similarity-based analysis by linking representational geometry embedded in the neural data with item-specific information under a prediction-based framework (Kriegeskorte and Wei, 2021; Xie et al., 2023). Based on this method, previous research has revealed item-specific WM information in distributed neocortical areas, including the parietal, frontal, and occipital-temporal areas (Bettencourt and Xu, 2015; Ester et al., 2015; Rademaker et al., 2019; Sprague et al., 2016), which are similar to those revealed by other multivariate classification methods (e.g., support vector machine, SVM, Ester et al., 2015). We have also replicated these IEM effects in the current dataset (Figure S3).”
Overall, this work can have a substantial impact of the field due to its theoretical and conceptual novelty. Namely, the authors leveraged an established retro-cue task to demonstrate that a neurocomputational operation of pattern separation engages both working-memory and long-term memory, both mediated by the MTL circuitry, beyond the distinction in classic memory models. Moreover, on the methodological side, using the multivariate pattern analyses (especially the IEM) to study neural computations engaged in WM and LTM seems to be a novel and promising direction for the field.
Thanks for the reviewer for this positive appraisal of the current study.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This work addresses a long-standing gap in the literature, showing that the medial temporal lobe (MTL) is involved in representing simple feature information during a low-load working memory (WM) delay period. Previously, this area was suggested to be relevant for episodic long-term memory, and only implicated in working memory under conditions of high memory load or conjunction features. Using well-rounded analyses of task-dependent fMRI data in connection with a straightforward behavioural experiment, this paper suggests a more general role of the medial temporal lobe in working memory delay activity. It also provides a replication of previous findings on item-specific information during working memory delay in neocortical areas.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting the contribution of the current study to fill a gap in the literature.
Strengths:
The study has strengths in its methods and analyses. Firstly, choosing a well-established cueing paradigm allows for straightforward comparison with past and future studies using similar paradigms. The authors themselves show this by replicating previous findings on delay-period activity in parietal, frontal, and occipito-temporal areas, strengthening their own and previous findings. Secondly, they use a template with relatively fine-grained MTL-subregions and choose the amygdala as a control area within the MTL. This increases confidence in the finding that the hippocampus in particular is involved in WM delay-period activity. Thirdly, their combined use stimulus-based representational similarity analysis as well as Inverted Encoding Modeling and the convergence on the same result is encouraging. Finally, despite focusing on the delay period in their main findings, extensive supplementary materials give insight into the time-course of processing (encoding) which will be helpful for future studies.
We thank the reviewer for highlighting multiple strengths of this current study.
Weaknesses:
While the evidence generally supports the conclusions, there are some weaknesses in behavioural data analysis. The authors demonstrated fine stimulus discrimination in the neural data using Inverted Encoding Modeling (IEM), however the same standard is not applied in the behavioural data analysis. In this analysis, trials below 20 degrees and trials above 20 degrees of memory error are collapsed to compare IEM decoding error between them. As a result, the "small recall error" group encompasses a total range of 40 degrees and includes neighbouring stimuli. While this is enough to demonstrate that there was information about the remembered stimulus, it does not clarify whether aLEC/CA3 activity is associated with target selection only or also with reproduction fidelity. It leaves open whether fine-grained neural information in MTL is related to memory fidelity.
We thank the reviewer for this cautious note. As the current task is optimized to reveal the neural representation during visual WM and as our participants are cognitively normal college students, participants’ behavioral performance in the current experiment tends to be very good (Figure 1). This leaves us relatively small variation to further probe the behavioral outcomes of the task. We have recently generalized our findings using intracranial EEG and confirmed that trial-by-trial mnemonic discrimination during a short delay is indeed associated with the fidelity of item-specific WM representation (Xie, Chapeton, et al., in press).
We have further discussed this issue in the revised Discussion,
“… These two approaches are therefore complementary to each other. Nevertheless, these analyses are correlational in nature. Hence, although fine-grained neural representations revealed by these analyses are associated with participants’ behavioral outcomes (Figure 4), it remains to be determined whether the entorhinal-DG/CA3 pathway contributes to the fidelity of the selected WM representation or also to the selection of task-relevant information. Strategies for resolving this issue can involve generalizing the current findings to other WM tasks without an explicit requirement of information selection (e.g., intracranial stimulation of the MTL in a regular WM task without a retro-cue manipulation, Xie et al., in press) and/or further exploring how the frontal-parietal mechanisms related to visual selection and attention interact with the MTL system (Panichello and Buschman, 2021).”
Moreover, the authors could be more precise about the limitations of the study and their conclusions. In particular, the paper at times suggests that the results contribute to elucidating common roles of the MTL in long-term memory and WM, potentially implementing a process called pattern separation. However, while the paper convincingly shows MTL-involvement in WM, there is no comparison to an episodic memory condition. It therefore remains an open question whether it fulfils the same role in both scenarios. Moreover, the paradigm might not place adequate pattern separation demands on the system since information about the un-cued item may be discarded after the cue.
We thank the reviewer for this cautious note. We have now included a more detailed discussion on this issue.
In the Discussion,
“To more precisely reveal the MTL mechanisms that are shared across WM and long-term memory, future research should examine the extent to which MTL voxels evoked by a long-term memory task (e.g., mnemonic similarity task, Bakker et al., 2008) can be directly used to directly decode mnemonic content in visual WM tasks using different simple stimulus features.”
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In regions that implement an elimination strategy prolonged periods of no local transmission mean that there is no data available to estimate Reff using the currently available methods. Transmission rates from travellers to community members, and between community members, are different when border restrictions occur, as is frequently the case when implementing an elimination strategy. When cases are low and importation risk is high, a reasonable estimation method must acknowledge this transmission heterogeneity, for example, as shown in equations 5-8 and 10-11 of this paper.
The calculation of transmission potential adds significant data requirements (summarized in Figure 1), such that some regions where the methodology would be valuable may lack the data to estimate the macro- and micro-distancing parameters. In the paper, such parameters are estimated from weekly surveys performed by market research groups and the University of Melbourne. In contrast, using existing methods in regions where local spread does occur, Reff can be calculated and generate reasonable insight with relatively little data. Due to the additional data requirements, the calculation of transmission potential is less accessible than some current approaches to calculate Reff in regions with local spread.
We agree with these comments about the need for behavioural data. We believe this point is made clearly in our existing discussion text, copied below:
Despite its demonstrated impact, there are limitations to our approach. Firstly, it relies on data from frequent, population-wide surveys. In Australia, these data are collected for government and made available to our analysis team by a market research company which has access to an established “panel” of individuals who have agreed to take part in surveys of public opinion. Researchers and governments in many other countries have used such companies for rapid data collection to support pandemic response [23, 25]. However, these survey platforms are not readily available in all settings.
We also believe it is clear throughout the manuscript that transmission potential provides complementary information to Reff, and unlike Reff can be calculated in the absence of transmission.
The authors describe "macro-distancing": the rate of non-household contacts; and "micro-distancing": the transmission probability per non-household contact. This terminology "micro-distancing" gives the false impression that transmission probability depends solely on distance. In the paper, transmission probability is estimated from survey responses to the question 'are you staying 1.5m away from people who are not members of your household?'. This data is limited to estimate the transmission probability and overlooks the impact of mask use, improved ventilation, and meeting outdoors (all non-distance-based approaches). The paper mentions that self-reported hand hygiene could be used to estimate micro-distancing. COVID-19 spreads through airborne transmission, but the paper gives no mention of ventilation or mask-wearing.
We agree with these important points and have adjusted the terminology for micro-distancing behaviour to improve clarity. We now refer to it as “precautionary micro-behaviour” since adherence to the 1.5 metre rule is used as a proxy/indicator for change over time in all behaviours that influence transmission (other than those reducing the number of contacts). This includes behaviours such as mask-wearing, preference for outdoor gatherings, hand hygiene etc .
In addition to changing the terminology for this metric throughout the manuscript, we have added the following explanation to the “Model” section of the manuscript (lines 100-105):
The modelling framework uses adherence to the 1.5 metre rule as a proxy for all behaviours (other than those reducing the number of contacts) that may influence transmission, and so is intended to capture the use of masks, preference for outdoor gatherings, and hand hygiene, among other factors. The 1.5 metre rule was a suitable proxy because it was consistent public health advice throughout the analysis period and time-series data were available to track adherence to this metric over time.
Some of the writing lacks precision around the descriptions of Reff. Notably, Reff is not a rate because it does not have units 'per time'. There is a lack of clarity that Reff is infections generated over an individual's entire infectious period. Other metrics of outbreak growth are rates, for example, an exponential growth rate parameter. This lack of clarity in the writing does not impact the methodology.
Thank you for pointing out this lack of clarity, we have removed references to Reff as a ‘rate’ throughout. We have added to our initial definition of Reff (lines 29-32) that the infections cover the entire infectious period:
A key element of epidemic response is the close monitoring of the speed of disease spread, via estimation of the effective reproduction number (Reff) — the average number of new infections caused by an infected individual over their entire infectious period, in the presence of public health interventions and where no assumption of 100% susceptibility is made.
In the paper, model parameters are estimated from multiple independent data sources using carefully derived inference models that include complex considerations such as right-censoring of reported cases. While data availability may be a limitation to calculating the transmission potential, the modelling and statistics in the paper are rigorous, and calculation of the transmission potential fills a gap by allowing regions that implement elimination strategies to estimate a quantity similar to Reff.
We thank the reviewer for their positive feedback.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In the current manuscript, Feng et al. investigate the mechanisms used by acute leukemia to get an advantage for the access to the hematopoietic niches at the expense of normal hematopoietic cells. They propose that B-ALLs hijack the niche by inducing the downmodulation of IL7 and CXCL12 by stimulating LepR+ MSCs through LTab/LTbR signaling. In order to prove the importance of LTab expression in B-ALL growth, they block LTab/LTbR signaling either through ligand/receptor inactivation or by using a LTbR-Ig decoy. They also show that CXCL12 and the DNA damage response induce LTab expression by B-ALL. They finally propose that similar mechanisms also favor the growth of acute myeloid leukemia.
Although the proposed mechanism is of particular interest, further experiments and controls are needed to strongly support the conclusions.
1/ Globally, statistics have to be revised. The authors have to include a "statistical analysis" section in the Material and Methods to explain how they proceeded and specify for each panel in the figure legend which tests they used according to the general rules of statistics.
We apologize for the lack of details. This has been corrected in the revised manuscript.
2/ The setup of each experiment is confusing and needs to be detailed. Cell numbers are not coherent from one experiment to the other. As an example, there are discrepancies between Fig1 and Fig2. Based on the setup of the experiment in Fig.2 (Injection of B-ALL to mice followed by 2 injections of treatment every 5 days), mice have probably been sacrificed 12-14 days post leukemic cell injection. However, according to Fig.1, B cells and erythroid cells at this time point should be decreased >10 times while they are only decreased 2-4 times in Fig.2. This is also the case in Fig.4B-J or Fig.5D with even a lower decrease in B cells and erythroid cells despite a high number of leukemic cells. Please explain and give the end point for each experiment in each figure (main and supplemental).
We understand the reviewer concern but we’d like point out the following: kinetic experiments such as these were reproduced multiple times in the laboratory. However, when comparing side-by-side experiments performed over the course of several months discrepancies in the exact days when leukemia shuts-down hematopoiesis are bound to happen. This is because there are numerous variables at play that we can minimize to the extent possible, but we cannot completely eliminate. For example, we took all possible steps to work with stable batches of preB-ALL cells. However, it is impossible to be absolutely certain that the batch in one experiment is identical to another experiment. Cells have to be expanded for adoptive transfer, which inevitably carries some variability (all biological systems undergo random mutations, including purchased C57Bl6/J from reputable vendors); slight differences in ALL engraftment (i.e. injection variability) can occur such that kinetics may change by a couple of days, etc. The findings we reported here are highly reproducible: ALL shuts down lymphopoiesis and erythropoiesis acutely, less so myelopoiesis; that LTbR signaling is the major mechanism shutting down lymphopoiesis but not erythropoiesis; that ALLs up-regulate LTbR ligands when compared to non-leukemic cells of the same lineage and at a similar developmental stage; that CXCR4 and DSB pathways both promote lymphotoxin a1b2 expression. The exact kinetics of these experiments will vary, or at least carry a margin of error that is to the best of our capability impossible to eliminate.
3/ To formally prove that the observed effect is really due to LTab/LTbR signaling, the authors must perform further control experiments. LTbR signaling is better known for its positive role on lymphocyte migration. They cannot rule out by blocking LTbR signaling, that they inhibit homing of leukemic cells into the bone marrow through a systemic/peripheral effect, more than through an impaired crosstalk with BM LepR+ cells. They must confirm for inhibited/deficient LTbR signaling conditions, as compared to control, that similar B-ALL numbers home to the BM parenchyma at an early time point after injection. Furthermore, they cannot exclude that the effect on the expression of IL7 (and other genes), and consequently the effect on B cell numbers, is not simply due to the tumor burden. Indeed, B-ALL numbers/frequencies are different between control and inhibited/deficient signaling conditions at the time of analysis. The analyses should thus be performed at similar low and high tumor burden in the BM for both control and inhibited/deficient LTbR signaling conditions.
We performed ALL homing experiments into control and LTbR∆ and found no significant differences in ALL frequency or number in BM 24h after transplantation. These data have been included in Figure 4A.
We also performed experiments to control for the number of ALL cells in the bone marrow. Briefly, we compared the impact of 3 million WT ALLs with that of 3 and 9 million Ltb-deficient ALLs on Il7-GFP expression in BM MSCs. The number of Ltb-deficient ALLs in the BM of mice recipient of 9 million ALLs was equivalent to that of mice that received 3 million WT ALLs 7 days after transplantation. Importantly, Il7 was only downregulated in mice transplanted with WT ALLs. These data have been included in Figure 4R and 4S.
4/ LT/LTbR signaling is particularly known for its capacity to stimulate Cxcl12 expression. How do the authors explain that they see the opposite?
The reviewer is alluding to a well-known role of LTbR signaling as an organizer of immune cells in secondary lymphoid organs such as spleen and lymph nodes, and particularly its role in promoting CXCL13, CCL19, CCL21 production by fibroblastic reticular cells of these organs. Both the B cell follicle and the T-zone do not express CXCL12 abundantly. Furthermore, in the B cell follicle niche, LTbR signaling is critical for the maturation of Follicular Dendritic Cells, yet FDCs hardly produce CXCL12 as well. So, while LTbR is a well-known regulator of cell organization through the production of homeostatic chemokines and lipid chemoattractants, CXCL12 itself is not one of the major chemokines controlled by this pathway. In summary, we do not think our data is in any way incompatible with prior studies on the LTbR pathway, and even if it was, to our knowledge this is the first study on cell-intrinsic effects of LTbR signaling in BM MSCs.
5/ The authors show that CXCL12 stimulates LTa expression in their cell line. They then propose that CXCR4 signaling in leukemic cells potentiates ALL lethality by showing that a CXCR4 antagonist reverses the decrease in IL7 and improves survival of the mice. This experiment is difficult to interpret. CXCL12 has been shown to be important for migration/retention of B-ALL in the BM and the decreased tumor burden is probably linked to a decreased migration more than an impaired crosstalk with LepR+ cells (see also point 3). If CXCL12 increases LTab expression, CXCR4 blockade should do the opposite. This result should be presented. The contradiction is that if B-ALLs induce a decrease in CXCL12 in the BM (in addition to IL7) and that CXCL12 regulates LTab levels, leukemic cells should be exhausted. Similarly, IL7 has been previously shown to stimulate LTab expression and B-ALL cells express the IL7R. Again, a decrease in IL7 should be unfavorable to B-ALL. How do they explain these discrepancies?
We thank the reviewer suggestion of testing the impact of CXCR4 blocking in vivo on LTa1b2 expression. We performed these experiments which have now been included in the revised manuscript (Fig. 5C and 5D). In summary, we observed reduced LTa1b2 on ALLs transplanted into mice treated with AMD3100, a well-known CXCR4 antagonist. These data also show that CXCR4 signaling is not the only mechanism driving LTa1b2. These results further strengthen the main conclusions of the manuscript. Finally, to our knowledge no study has reported Lymphotoxin a1b2 upregulation in B-ALLs by IL-7.
6/ In Supp 4A, RAG-/- mice are blocked at the pro-B cell stage and do not have pre-B cells. Please compare LTa and LTb expression by Artemis deficient pre-B cell to wt pre-B cells. In this experiment, the authors show that similarly to B-ALL artemis-/- pre-leukemic pre-B cells express high levels of LTab and induce IL7 downmodulation. Using mice deficient for LTbR in LepR+ cells, they show that IL7 expression is increased. However, in opposition to leukemic cells (see Figure 4F), pre-leukemic cells are increased in absence of LTab/LTbR signaling. Please explain this discrepancy. The authors use only one B-ALL model cell line for their demonstration (BCR-ABL expressing B-ALL). Another model should be used to confirm whether LTab/LTbR signaling does favor leukemic/pre-leukemic B cell growth.
We apologize for the confusion. The mice that were used in this study were initially described by Barry Sleckman and colleagues (Bredemeyer et al. Nature 2008). Briefly, they crossed Artemis-deficient mice with VH147 IgH transgenic and EμBcl-2 transgenic mice to generate mice in which B cell development is arrested at the preB cell stage. The Vh147 heavy chain allows their development to the pre-BCR+ preB cell stage but Artemis deficiency prevents Rag protein re-expression and hence B cell can’t recombine light chain genes. The EμBcl-2 transgene allows preB cells to survive despite carrying unrepaired double-strand DNA breaks (DSB).
Regarding the discrepancy noted by the reviewer we argue that this is not a discrepancy. While ALLs can grow in vitro and in vivo in the absence of IL7, non-leukemic developing B cells are strictly IL7 dependent. PreB cells carrying unrepaired DSBs still express IL7 receptor and although no data is currently available on whether these cells are also IL7-dependent, we speculate that they are. Because up-regulation of Lymphotoxin a1b2 in preB cells carrying unrepaired DSBs promotes IL7 downregulation we speculate that this mechanism may contribute to the efficient elimination of pre-leukemic preB cells in vivo. We revised the manuscript to include this explanation of the mouse model and discussion on how we think the LTbR pathway may play a role in pre-leukemic states.
Finally, the data presented in this study includes two distinct leukemia mouse models. It also includes data from human B-ALL and AML samples that is in agreement with the mouse data presented here. We respectfully disagree with the reviewer that a third model is needed to confirm a role for the LTa1b2/LTbR pathway in leukemia.
7/ Pre-B cells are composed of large pre-B cells (pre-BCR+) and small pre-B cells (pre-BCR-). BCR-ABL B-ALL cells express the pre-BCR. What is the level of expression of LTa and LTb by each of these 2 subsets as compared to BCR-ABL B-ALL?
This is a misconception. The difference between large and small preB cells is simply that large preB cells are in S/G2 phase of the cell cycle. Their increased size is a mere consequence of doubling DNA, protein, membrane content, etc.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this study, they demonstrate that neonatal mice produce more CD43- B cellderived IL-10 following anti-BCR stimulation than adult mice. This is due to autocrine mechanisms whereby anti-BCR stimulation leads to pSTAT5 upregulation and production of IL-6 which then enhances IL-10 production via pSTAT3. These are interesting results for the regulatory B cell field, demonstrating that signaling is different in adult vs neonatal B cells and in particular for researchers studying the mechanisms underpinning the enhanced susceptibility to infection. The authors in the main achieved their aim and the results support their conclusions. However, considering that other studies have previously addressed the mechanisms contributing to enhanced IL-10 production in neonates, in the manuscript, there are some experimental decisions and data presentation decisions that at times need more explanation. An important additional comment is that the introduction/discussion is at times insufficiently referenced to put the data in context for non-experts in this field and that numbers in general are low for an in vitro study.
We have now updated the introduction and discussion to provide more insight into our study. We hope that our study is now more understandable for non-experts.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper reports that neonatal CD43- B cells produce IL-10 upon BCR stimulation, which inhibits TNF-alpha secretion from the peritoneal macrophage. In the neonatal CD43- B cells, the BCR-mediated signal transmitted Stat5 activation and induced IL-6 production, and subsequently, the secreted IL-6 activated Stat3 finally leading to IL-10 production. The authors identified a unique signaling pathway leading to IL-10 production and revealed the different responses between CD43+ and CD43- B cells against BCR crosslinking. A weakness of this study is that the neonatal CD43- B cell subset secreting IL-10 has not been characterized and discussed as well. BCR expression levels between adult CD43- B cells and neonatal CD43- B cells have been overlooked to explain the different reactivity. Clarity on these points would substantially enhance the impact of the manuscript.
We thank the reviewer for the suggestion to measure BCR levels. We now measured the IgM and IgD levels on neonatal and adult B cell C43+ and CD43- subsets (Figure 1figure supplement 5).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is an exciting paper describing the development of a robust differentiation of the common marmoset induced pluripotent stem cells (iPSCs) into primordial germ cell-like cells and subsequently into spermatogonia-like cells when combined with testis somatic cells. The work is of high quality, but some experimental details and protocols are missing which are necessary for a new protocol development - for example, reconstitution methods and protocols are missing completely in the manuscript and additional details in various aspects of the differentiation and cell maintenance are missing. Despite this, the work is valuable and would be of interest to the germ cell and in vitro gametogenesis communities. The data suggest that marmosets are very similar to humans and macaques, and indeed previously established protocols for PGCLC induction and likely previously published testis reconstitution methods/differentiation were employed here to generate the spermatogonia-like cells.
We greatly appreciate the positive comments of the reviewer on our manuscript. We have added experimental details of our germ cell differentiation schemes in Materials and Methods.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper identifies the need for improved pre-clinical models for the study of human primordial germ cells (PGCs) and suggests the common marmoset (Callithrix jacchus) as a suitable primate model. In vitro gametogenesis offers an alternative method to generate germ cells from pluripotent stem cells for study and potential pre-clinical applications. Therefore, the authors aimed to take the first steps toward developing this technology for the marmoset. Here, iPSCs have been derived from the marmoset and differentiated to PGC like-cells (PGCLCs) in vitro that have similarities in gene expression with PGCs identified from single-cell studies of marmoset embryos, as demonstrated through immunofluorescence and RT-qPCR approaches, as well as RNA-sequencing.
The authors have successfully developed a protocol that produces PGCLCs from marmoset iPSCs. These are shown to express key germline gene markers and are further shown to correlate in gene expression with PGCs from the marmoset. This study uses a 2D culture system for further expansion of the PGCLCs. When cultured with mouse testicular cells in a xenogeneic reconstituted testis culture, evidence is provided that cjPGCLCs have the capacity to develop further, expressing marker genes for later germline differentiation. However, the efficiency of generating these prospermatogonia-like cells in culture is unclear. Nonetheless, with the importance of developing protocols across species for in vitro gametogenesis, this paper takes a key step towards generating a robust preclinical system for the study of germ cells in the marmoset.
We thank the reviewer for the encouraging comment. By IF analyses, we identified 0.89 and 3.3% of DAZL or DDX4 positive cells, respectively (DDX4+TFAP2C+ cells [4/123, 3.3% among all TFAP2C+ cells] and DAZL+TFAP2C+ cells [2/232, 0.86% among all TFAP2C+ cells]). Overall scarcity of cells and lack of fluorescence reporters (DAZL and DDX4 are cytoplasmic proteins necessitating technically challenging intracellular staining procedure to be assessed by flow cytometry), we were not able to provide the flow cytometric plots in this study. This has been described in the revised manuscript (page 11, Results, “Maturation of cjPGCLCs into early prospermatogonia-like state”).
The claims of the authors are generally justified by the data provided; however, some conclusions should be clarified. In particular, the authors have failed to show convincingly that cjPGCLCs are a distinct cell type to the iPSCs that generated them. cjiPSCs cultured in feeder conditions (OF) with IWR1 are reported to cluster closely with the derived cjPGCLCs using principal component analysis of RNA-Seq data. This contrasts with the cjiPSCs cultured in feeder-free (FF) conditions which maintain a more undifferentiated/less primed state, and are not capable of differentiating to the germline lineage. Therefore, the OF/IWR1 cjiPSCs could rather be an intermediate cell-state between iPSCs and cjPGCLCs.
Although OF/IWR1 cjiPSCs are closer to cjPGCLCs than cjiPSCs cultured in other conditions, they are pluripotent (as evidenced by trilineage differentiation assay, morphological assessment, and expression of pluripotency markers, Figure 3–figure supplement 2) and do not express most of key germ cell markers (Figure 6–figure supplement 1C). Our newly added scRNA-seq analyses also highlighted the differences between OF/IWR1 and cjPGCLCs and the molecular dynamics associated with the transition.
The reasons behind improved germline competence of iPSCs in the different media conditions are unclear. The authors reject the idea that this is due to the presence of IWR1, since this condition has not affected FF iPSCs. However, the efficiency of differentiation was greatly increased in OF conditions when IWR1 was used, indicating inhibition of WNT does indeed have a positive effect on induction to the germline lineage. This area requires further clarification.
As the reviewer pointed out, inclusion of IWR1 in cultures of OF cjiPSCs upregulates some pluripotency markers (SSEA3, SSEA4) and reduces meso/endodermal differentiation. Thus, the undifferentiated/less primed state under the Wnt inhibition might positively affect germ cell differentiation of OF cjiPSCs. However, FF cjiPSCs are pluripotent and are not germline competent, even in the presence of IWR1, suggesting that there are factors in FF culture conditions that make them incompetent for germline differentiation. Because FF cultures utilize PluriStem™ medium, a proprietary product of MilliporeSigma, we were unable to define the factor that confers such germline incompetence.
Another area requiring clarification is the reporting of RNA sequencing data as representative of a developmental trajectory, without defining which cell lines produced clusters, or defining the stages of this trajectory. The authors refer to the identification of four clusters representative of a developmental trajectory, however, they provide unclear information as to what this refers to. Importantly, detailed transcriptomic comparisons between in vivo-derived PGCs and in vitro PGCLCs are not provided.
Our original analysis revealed which cell lines produced clusters (Figure 6A) and defined the stages of the trajectory (iPSCs feeder free, iPSCs on feeder, PGCLCs, expansion, Figure 6C). The four clusters to which the reviewer refers are gene clusters that are defined by unsupervised clustering analysis of variably expressed genes across the samples (Figure 6D). As it is defined computationally, it is not possible to unequivocally define gene clusters by particular cell types. However, we found that these gene clusters revealed insightful patterns (1, genes higher in cjiPSCs; 2, genes higher in cjPGCLCs; 3, genes higher in expansion culture cjPGCLCs; 4, genes higher in d2 cjPGCLCs). We have added sample information to the Figure 6D to further clarify the meaning of the data and a brief explanation of gene clusters in the figure legend. To define the trajectory in a more unbiased manner, we performed scRNA-seq and have added additional trajectory analyses (Figure 7A-K in the revised manuscript). Moreover, we also added the transcriptomic comparison as the reviewer suggested (Figure 7L, M in the revised manuscript).
Functional validation of iPSC lines generated in the study is not provided besides confirming that the cells express pluripotency markers OCT3/4, SOX2, and NANOG. It is important to confirm tri-lineage differentiation of iPSCs, e.g., through an embryoid body assay. Since FF cjiPSCs were unable to differentiate into cgPGCLCs, it is even more important to confirm cells are genuine iPSCs.
We performed a trilineage differentiation assay and confirmed that they can generate three germ layers.
In summary, although there are issues surrounding clarity, this paper is generally justified in its conclusions. The authors present an optimised protocol for the derivation of PGCLCs from marmoset iPSC-like cells, with defined expansion conditions and evidence of further differentiation to prospermatogonia-like cells.
We thank the reviewer for the encouraging comment.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Sayin et al. sought to determine if bacterial drug resistance has impact on drug efficacy. They focused on gemcitabine, a drug used for pancreatic cancer that is metabolized by E. coli. Using an innovative combination of genetic screens, experimental evolution, and cancer cell co-cultures to reveal that E. coli can evolve resistance to gemcitabine through loss-of-function mutations in nupC, with potential downstream consequences for drug efficacy.
Major strengths include:
• Paired use of genetic screens and experimental evolution
• The spheroid model is a creative approach to modeling the tumor microbiome that I hadn't seen before
• Rigorous microbiology, including accounting for mutation rate in both selective and non-selective conditions
• Timely research question
Major weaknesses of the methods and results include the following:
1) Limited scope of the current work. Just a single drug-bacterial pair is evaluated and there are no experiments with microbial communities, animal models, or attempts to test the translational relevance of these findings using human microbiome datasets.
We agree with the reviewer that uncovering evidence from human microbiome datasets will be very exciting and complementary to our study. However, since gemcitabine is administered intravenously it’s unclear whether it will impose a considerable selective pressure on the gut microbiome. Therefore, it also remains unclear if adaptive mutations, as those we identified, are expected to be found in datasets for the gut microbiome. While metagenomics datasets that are bacterial-centric of infected pancreatic tumors will be ideal for addressing the reviewer’s suggestion, they do not exist to the best of our knowledge. It should be noted however, that our work generated hypotheses that can be tested in pancreatic tumor tissues infected with gammaproteobacteria and can be tested in the future by targeted sequencing for the specific genes of interest (e.g, nupC and cytR).
2) No direct validation of the primary genetic screen. The authors use a very strict cutoff (16-fold-change) without any rationale for why this was necessary. More importantly, a secondary screen is necessary to evaluate the reproducibility of the results, either by testing each KO in isolation or by testing a subset of the library again.
We used a strict cutoff to allow the reader to focus on a manageable list of gene names in the main figure (2E). To partly address this limitation in scope, we also included results from pathway enrichment analysis in the same figure (2F). This analysis utilizes all enrichment values and is therefore independent from any choice of cutoff value. We also now refer the reader to explore more of the hit genes in the supplementary information (line 152).
As the reviewer suggested we evaluated the reproducibility of the results by performing two validation screens. The first validation screen was performed as a biological replicate of the original screen and relied on the original collection of knockouts strains. The second validation screen was performed with a knockout strain collection that was cloned independently from the strains used in our original screen. The results from these two completely independent biological replicates are presented on supp. figure 1D. The results (resistance/sensitivity) from the two screens are highly correlated. We refer to this comparison in the main text (lines 142-147).
3) Some methodological concerns about the spheroid system. As I understood it, these cells are growing aerobically, which may not be the best model for the microbiome. Furthermore, bacterial auxotrophs are used and only added for 4 hours, which will really limit their impact. It also was unclear if the spheroids are truly sterile. Finally, the data lacks statistical analysis, making it unclear which KOs are meaningful. Delta-cdd looks clearly distinct by eye, but the other two genes are more subtle.
The 4 hour time interval chosen to address two opposing requirements of the co-culture system – mitigate overgrowth of the bacterial cultures (which hinders spheroid growth irrespective of the drug) while still allowing enough incubation time to allow for drug degradation. As the reviewer notes, removal after 4 hours may limit the bacteria impact. However, such a limitation will only result in underestimation the bacterial impact (but will have no impact on how we evaluate how strains compare to one-another). We now comment on this in the methods section (lines 699-705).
We do not expect the spheroid to remain infected after bacterial removal since we treat spheroids with antibiotics. We didn’t not detect any bacterial growth in the 7 days post infection in the microscope and we did not observe influence on spheroid growth when compared to spheroid that were not infected. Growth of spheroid before infection was performed w/o antibiotics and we did not detect any evidence of bacterial growth prior to introducing the bacteria intentionally (the cell-line itself was also tested for animal pathogens and bacterial contamination prior to the experiments).
We repeated the spheroid experiments and observed similar shifts in the EC50 fronts. We now include these replicates as supplementary figure 7. We comment on these replicates in the main text (lines 273-274).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is an elegant and fascinating paper on individuality of structural covariance networks in the mouse. The core precepts are based on a series of landmark papers by the same authors that have found that individuality exists in inbred mice, and becomes entrenched when richer environments are available. Here they used structural MRI to provide whole brain analyses of differences in brain structure. They first replicated brain (mostly hippocampal) effects of enrichment. Next, they used their roaming entropy measurements to show that, after dividing their mice into two groups based on their roaming entropy, that there were no differences in brain structure between the two groups yet significant differences in brain networks as measured by structural covariance. Overall I enjoyed this paper, though am confused (and possibly concerned) about how they arrived at their two groups and have some less important methods questions.
The division of mice into two groups (down and flat) is confusing. The methods appear to suggest that k-means clustering combined with the silhouette method was used (line 380). The actual analyses used involves 2 groups of 15 mice each. The body of the manuscript suggests that 10 intermediate mice were excluded (line 100), but the methods (line 390) suggest that 8 mice were excluded, 2 for having intermediate results and 6 for having high RE slope values.
This leads to a series of questions:
- How many mice were excluded and for what reasons, given the discrepancy between body and methods?
The discrepancy was an oversight that has been corrected. The statement with the exclusion of six upward sloping and two intermediates is correct. For the rationale see above and the inserted text in the discussion.
- Was the k-means clustering actually used? It appears that the main division of mice was based on visual assessments.
The superfluous paragraph in the method section was removed.
- If the clustering was used, did it result in 2 or 3 groups?
Slope distribution did not reveal clear groups, so it did not offer an advantage over the arbitrary decision based on slope values and described above. We have now added a graphic depiction of the slope values next to the ‘flat’ or ‘down’ matrices for greater clarity (Fig. 3B).
- The intermediate group bothers me (if it was indeed 10 intermediate mice as indicated by the body rather than 2 as indicated in the methods): if these are indeed intermediate shouldn't they be analyzed and shown to be intermediate on the graph or other measures?
These were only 2 mice, for which the matrix cannot be calculated.
- Please explain the reasoning for excluding mice for having too high of a slope (if there were indeed mice excluded for having too high of a slope).
We went to long discussions among the authors and finally decided in favor of two equally-sized groups with homogenous patterns. The effect that we observed is so large and obvious that it survives all sorts of regrouping. We have also followed the suggestion to present the continuous correlation across the whole range of animals (Fig. 2)
I'd also appreciate more discussion about the structural covariance differences between flat and down mice. It is not clear what the direction of effects are - it appears that flats show mostly increases in covariance?
Yes, covariance is greater in the top (flat) than bottom (down) group.
The structural covariance matrix for those mice with a ‘flat’ RE suggests a much higher degree of inter-regional correlation in comparison to ‘down’ or STD mice, findings confirmed and extended by the NBS analysis.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Lopes et al. use genetically identical mice to address a topic of broad interest: how does variation in roaming behaviour across individuals (here, quantified via the roaming entropy) arise over time when exposed to an enriched environment, and how does this variation in behaviour relate to brain structure and networks. Specifically, by examining the roaming entropy of mice and the sizes of brain structures, the authors convincingly show 1) an increase in variability in roaming behaviour over a period of 12 weeks, 2) that mice that roam more contain an increased number of doublecortin positive cells in the dentate gyrus (indicating higher levels of neurogenesis), and 3) that roaming is associated with widespread differences in neuroanatomy. The authors additionally partition mice into two groups characterized by roaming trajectories (continuous "flat" roamers and habituating "down" roamers), construct structural covariance networks for these groups, and show that the structural covariance network for "down" roamers is similar to mice housed in standard conditions and contrasts that of "flat" roamers.
A major strength of this study is the wealth of roaming data generated by the RFID setup; the high temporal resolution, fair spatial resolution, and long period of observation (3 months) allow for measures such as roaming entropy to be precisely quantified and tracked over time. Coupled with high-resolution whole brain structural MRI and histological measurements of neurogenesis in the dentate gyrus, the dataset generated is an incredibly valuable one to probe brain-behaviour relationships. Importantly, this study showcases the power of animal studies--because the subject mice are inbred, they are virtually identical in their genetics, and therefore any variation in the data collected should arise from the non-shared environment.
An area of improvement for this study follows from its strength: the dataset collected here contains far more information on mouse behaviours than is analyzed. For instance, the sizes of a broad set of regions were found to be statistically associated with roaming behaviour, but determining how much of this anatomical variation is specifically related to differential exploration of the static environment as opposed to social contact with other animals (which could presumably be determined from the RFID data) would make this study much more impactful and interesting to the community.
An important limitation in the network analyses performed is the small number of mice. Due to sampling variation, a large number of individuals are required to estimate correlation coefficients with reasonable precision. While large-scale similarities and differences between the structural covariance (correlation) matrices are visually apparent and quite striking, confidence in these results would be increased with the inclusion of more subjects, and/or a replication cohort.
We fully agree to this judgement. It is not straightforward, however, to further increase N in these studies, both for cost and logistic reasons. Rather than investing into further improving this current study, we decided to learn from our findings and design follow-up studies that take the next steps.
Finally, while both roaming behaviour and brain structure are assessed, relationships between these measures are associative. Since brain structure was only examined at one timepoint (post-enrichment), the direction of causation cannot be assessed. It remains to be seen if behavioural variation drives anatomical variation through plasticity, or whether anatomical variation present before enrichment is predictive of future behaviours. To their credit, the authors are careful not to make causal inferences. In the context of this brain-behaviour studies, this is an important limitation to recognize, but this does not detract from the important relationships between roaming behaviour and brain structure found by the authors in this study.
In summary, while there is much more to do in studying relationships between the environment, brain structure, and behaviour, Lopes et al. take an important step ahead in describing relationships between individual roaming behavioural trajectories, brain structure, and structural covariance networks.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study elucidates a role of EHD2 as a tumor/metastasis promoting protein. Prior work has found varying results indicating that high expression of EHD2 is either associated with good or poor outcomes. In this work the authors find that EHD2 is expressed in both the nucleus and cytoplasm, and that high cytoplasmic to nuclear expression is associated with a poor prognosis. Using WT and either shRNA knockdown or CRISPR KO cells, they show that EHD2 promotes 3D growth, migration and invasion in vitro, and tumor growth and metastasis in vivo. Importantly, re-expression of EHD2 in KO cells rescues the loss of function phenotype. Mechanistically, the investigators show that the loss of EHD2 decreases the calveoli and that this decreases the Orai1/Stim induced calcium influx. Finally, they show that inhibitors of store operated calcium entry (SOCE) phenocopies the loss of EHD2. Together the data support a protumorigenic role for EHD2 via store-operated calcium entry and reinforce the utility of targeting calveoli and SOCE in tumors with high cytosolic EHD2. This study provides a rationale for using SOCE inhibitors in a subset of breast cancers, and a potential predictive biomarker for using SOCE inhibitors based on high expression of EHD2.
We are grateful for the positive comments. Since this paragraph is to be published in the event of our manuscript being accepted, we request the correction of one typo in the paragraph: “calveoli” should be “caveolae”.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Luan et. al. describes the role of EHD2 in promoting breast tumor growth. They showed that EHD2 cytoplasmic staining predicts poor patient outcome. Both EHD2 KO or knockdown cells showed decreased cell migration/invasion abilities and significant reduction of tumor growth and metastasis in mice. The authors further showed that the levels of EHD2 and Cav1/2 correlate with each other. EHD2 KO cells showed defects on Ca2+ trafficking. Overexpressing the SOCE factor STIM1 partially rescued SOCE defects in EHD2 KO cells. Treatment of the SOCE inhibitor SKF96365 inhibited tumor cell migration in vitro and tumor growth in vivo.
Major strengths: The authors showed that EHD2 cytoplasmic levels predict patient survival and provided strong evidence that EHD2 knockout or knockdown inhibits tumor cell migration in vitro and tumor growth in vivo. The authors also showed that SKF96365, which inhibits SOCE, suppresses tumor growth in vivo.
Major weaknesses: The connection between EHD2 and SOCE is weak.
We are thankful to the reviewer for her/his assessment of the strengths in our manuscript and appreciate her/his pointing to its weaknesses. We agree that more studies will be needed to fully establish the connection of EHD2 to SOCE and have appropriately moderated our statements in the results and discussion sections of the manuscript. We have also added statements about the need for such future studies.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript by Ramaprasad et al., the authors report on the functional characterization of the P. falciparum glycerophosphodiesterase to assess its role in phospholipid biosynthesis and development of asexual stages of the parasite. The authors utilized loxP strategy to conditionally knock-out the target gene, they also carried out complementation assays to show recovery of the knock-out parasites. They further show that Choline supplementation is also able to rescue the knock-out phenotype. Quantitative lipidomic analyses show effect on majority of membrane phospholipids. In vitro activity assays and metabolic labelling assays shows role of GDPD in metabolism of exogenous lysoPC for PC synthesis. The manuscript deciphers the functional role of an important component of lipid metabolism and phospholipid synthesis in the parasite, which are crucial metabolic pathways required for replication of the parasite in the host cell.
We thank the Reviewer for assessing our work and for the following helpful suggestions.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors use a conditional Lox/Cre knock-out system to test and confirm the essentiality of glycerophosphodiester phosphodiesterase (GDPD) for blood-stage parasites and a key role in mobilizing choline from precursor lysophosphocholine (LPC) for parasite phospholipid synthesis. Prior works had identified serum LPC as the key choline source for parasites, localized this enzyme in parasites, and suggested an essential function in releasing choline, but this key function had remained untested in parasites. This manuscript critically advances mechanistic understanding of parasite phospholipid metabolism and its essentiality for blood-stage Plasmodium and identifies a potential new drug target.
Overall, this study is well constructed and rigorously performed, and the data provide strong support for the central conclusions about GDPD essentiality and functional contribution to parasite phosphocholine metabolism. The observation that exogenous choline largely rescues parasites from lethal deletion of GDPD is especially compelling evidence for a critical and dominant role in choline mobilization. A few aspects of the paper, however, are not fully supported by the current data and/or need clarification.
We thank the reviewer for this very positive assessment and the helpful suggestions below.
1) GDPD localization
a) The authors conclude that GDPD is localized to the parasitophorous vacuole (PV) and parasite cytoplasm (lines 114-115), which is consistent with the prior 2012 Klemba paper. However, the data in the present paper (Figures 2A and 2E) only seem to support cytoplasmic localization but don’t obviously suggest a population in the PV, in part because no co-staining with a PV marker is shown. The legend for Fig. 2E indicates staining with the PV marker, SERA5, but such co-stain is not shown in the figures or figure supplements. This data should ideally be included and described.
We apologise for this error and omission in our original submission. In response to this suggestion, we have now generated new data that demonstrate co-localisation of the PV marker SP-mScarlet (Mesen-Ramirez et al., 2019) with GDPD in our GDPD-GFP line. In the revised manuscript we now include those new data in Fig 2A and we have also corrected the legend of the revised Fig 2E to reflect what is being shown.
b) How do the authors explain cytoplasmic localization for GDPD? This protein contains an N-terminal signal peptide, which can account for secretion to the PV but would contradict a cytoplasmic population. The 2012 Klemba paper suggested that internal Met19 might provide an alternate site for translation initiation without a signal peptide and thus result in cytoplasmic localization. Some discussion of this ambiguity, its relation to understanding GDPD function, and a possible path to resolve experimentally seem necessary, especially as the authors suggest from data in Fig. 7 that this enzyme may have functions beyond choline mobilization, which may relate to distinct forms in different sub-cellular compartments.
The Reviewer raises an excellent point here. We agree that the apparent dual localization of GDPD and the question of its potential function in both compartments is intriguing. Since lysoPC is efficiently internalised into the parasite, one simple possible explanation (which we failed to state earlier) is that GDPD performs a similar enzymatic function in both compartments. Given the importance of choline for parasite membrane biogenesis, it would not be surprising for GDPD activity to be required at high abundance in order to maintain sufficient choline levels in the parasite. We have now modified lines 403 onwards in the revised Discussion to provide more perspective on this point, as follows: “Based on protein localisation, ligand docking and sequence homology analyses, we can further speculate regarding aspects of PfGDPD function not explored in this study. It has been previously suggested that the gene could use alternative start codons via ribosomal skipping to produce distinct PV-located and cytosolic variants of the protein (Denloye et al., 2012). PfGDPD could potentially perform similar functions in both compartments by facilitating the breakdown of exogenous lysoPC both within the PV and within the parasite cytosol (Brancucci et al., 2017). This scale of enzyme activity may be essential for the parasite to meet its choline needs, given the high levels of PC synthesis during parasite development and its crucial importance for intraerythrocytic membrane biogenesis. PfGDPD may also have other roles during asexual stages such as temporal and localised recycling of intracellular PC or GPC by the PfGDPD fraction expressed in the cytosol. Finally, our ligand docking simulations also do not rule out catalytic activity towards additional glycerophosphodiester substrates such as glycerophosphoethanolamine and glycerophosphoserine (Figure 6-figure supplement 1A and B). Further investigation that involves variant-specific conditional knockout of the gdpd gene could help us further dissect the role of PfGDPD in the parasite.”
2) The phenotypes depicted by representative microscopy images in panel 4E (especially for choline rescue) should be supported by population-level analysis by flow cytometry or microscopy of many parasites to establish generality.
We agree that this would be informative, and in the revised manuscript we have now added a representative microscopy image as source data (Figure 4E_G1+Cho48h-sourcedata.png). It is also worth pointing out that G1 is a clonal line generated from the RAP+ Choline+ parasite population. Both population-level analysis by flow cytometry (Fig 4A) and microscopic images (Fig 4D) are therefore also applicable to the G1 line.
3) The analysis in the last results section (starting on line 296) seems preliminary.
a) For panel 7B, a population analysis of many parasites, with appropriate statistics, is important to establish a generalizable defect beyond the single image currently provided.
b) The data here would seem to be equally explained by an alternative model that GDPD∆ parasites are competent to form gametocytes but their developmental stall (due to choline deficiency) prevents progression to gametocytogenesis. The authors speculate that GDPD may play other roles in phospholipid metabolism beyond choline mobilization that are essential for gametocytogenesis. Their model, if correct, predicts that a GDPD deletion clone from +RAP treatment that is rescued by exogenous choline should not form gametocytes. Testing this prediction would be important to strongly support the conclusion of broader roles for GDPD in sexual development beyond choline mobilization.
We interpreted our results precisely as the reviewer suggests here – that the developmental stall during trophozoite stages is severe enough to prevent sexual differentiation. A priori, we have no reason to suspect that GDPD plays other roles that are selectively essential for gametocyte development. We speculated that GDPD might have other roles in asexual stages but not necessarily based on this experiment. In the revised manuscript we have modified line 313 accordingly to remove ambiguity: “This result implies that the loss of PfGDPD causes a severe block in PC synthesis resulting in the death of asexual parasites before they get to form gametocytes.”
We have also altered line 411 in the Discussion to: “PfGDPD may also have other roles during asexual stages such as temporal and localised recycling of intracellular PC or GPC by the PfGDPD fraction expressed in the cytosol.”
We agree with the reviewer that the analysis is preliminary. Since we lose RAP-treated GDPD:HA:loxPintNF54 populations after cycle 1, we were unable to do more detailed analysis with the line. We also wished to carry out the experiment that the reviewer suggests here to analyze choline-rescued mutants. However, we would be unable to test for this as choline supply alone would suppress sexual differentiation in these parasites (as shown in Brancucci et al., 2017).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this work, Ramaprasad et al. aimed to investigate the roles of a glycerophosphodiesterase (PfGDPD) in blood stage malaria parasites. to determine its role, they generated a conditional disruption parasites line of PfGDPD using the DiCre system. RAP-induced DiCre-mediated excision results in removal of the catalytic domain of this protein. Loss of this domain leads to a significant reduction of parasite survival, specifically affecting trophozoite stages. They suggest that there is an invasion defect when this protein domain is deleted. They additionally show the introduction of an episomal expression of PfGDPD can rescue the activity of the protein and restore parasite development. Interestingly, exogenous choline can rescue the effects of the loss of PfGDPD. Lipidomic analyses with labelled LPC show that choline release from LPC is severely reduced upon protein ablation and in turn prevents de novo PC synthesis. These experiments also show increase in DAG levels suggesting a defect in the Kennedy pathway. The authors purified PfGDPD and enzymatically show that this protein facilitates the release of choline from GPC. Additionally, the paper also briefly looks at the effects of the protein during sexual blood stages and show this is unlikely to be involved in sexual differentiation.
This paper is of interest to the community since the breakthrough paper of Brancucci et al. (2017), which showed us that decreased LPC levels induce sexual differentiation. This work brings novel insight into a GDPD responsible for the release of choline from GPC which actual seems more relevant to asexual stages and not sexual stage parasites. The authors have been extremely thorough in their experimentations on parasite viability and the exact role of this protein.
We thank the reviewer for this positive assessment and the helpful comments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
It is a strength of the current manuscript that it provides a near-complete picture of how the metamorphosis of a higher brain centre comes about at the cellular level. The visualization of the data and analyses is a weakness.
I do not see any point where the conclusions of the authors need to be doubted, in particular as speculations are expressly defined as such whenever they are presented.
The fact that molecular or genetic analyses of how the described metamorphic processes are organized are not presented should, I think, not compromise enthusiasm about what is provided at the cellular level.
We appreciate the comments and guidance that Reviewer #1 has given us on data presentation. We have tried to simplify figures and make the images larger. For the developmental figures, a couple of illustrative examples are provided in the main figure with the remainder given in “figure supplements”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This very nice piece of work describes and discusses the developmental progression of larval neurons of the mushroom body into those in the adult Drosophila brain. There are many surprising findings that reveal a number of strategies for how brain development has evolved to serve both the early functions specific to the larval brain and then their eventual roles in the adult brain. I think it is fascinating biology and I was educated while reviewing the paper.
Line 115-116. 'Output from PPL1 compartments direct avoidance behavior, while that from PAM compartments results in attraction'. This is not correct and is actually reversed. The learning rule is depression so that aversive learning reduces the drive to approach pathways whereas appetitive learning reduces the drive to avoidance pathways. This should be corrected and reference made to studies demonstrating learning-directed depression.
Line 222. It provides feed-forward inhibition from y4>2>1. I could be wrong but I'm not aware that there is functional evidence for this glutamatergic neuron being inhibitory. It's currently speculation.
We have noted that this function was proposed by Aso et al.
Line 242. I think it would be nice if the authors focused on extreme changes and showed larger and nicer images. The rest can be summarized but why not pick a few of the best examples to illustrate the strategies they consider in the discussion?
We have reduced the number of neurons shown in the new Figs 5 and 6. Hopefully, the images are now large enough to appreciate. Data for the remaining neurons are now in Figure Supplements for Figs 5 and 6.
Line 249 'became sexually dimorphic'. I may have missed it somewhere but this immediately made me think about the sex of all the images that are shown. Is this explicitly stated somewhere? Was it tracked in all larvae, pupae, and adults?
We now begin the Methods addressing this point. We did an initial screen and found sex-specific differences only in MBIN-b1 and -b2. After this time, we kept no records as to the sex of the fly that was used except for the latter cells.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Truman et al. investigated the contribution and remodeling of individual larval neurons that provide input and output to the Drosophila mushroom body through metamorphosis. Hereto, they used a collection of split-GAL4 lines targeting specific larval mushroom body input and output neurons, in combination with a conditional flip-switch and imaging, to follow the fates of these cells.
Interestingly, most of these larval neurons survive metamorphosis and persist in the adult brain and only a small percentage of neurons die. The authors also elegantly show that a substantial number of neurons actually trans-differentiate and exert a different role in the larval brain, compared to their final adult functionality (similar to their role in hemimetabolous insects). This process is relatively understudied in neuroscience and of great interest.
Using the ventral nerve cord as a proxy, the authors claim that the larval state of the neuron would be their derived state, while their adult identity is ancestral. While the authors did not show this directly for the mushroom body neurons under study, it is a very compelling hypothesis. However, writing the manuscript from this perspective and not from the perspective of the neuron (which first goes through a larval state, metamorphosis, and finally adult state), results in confusing language and I would suggest the authors adjust the manuscript to the 'lifeline' of the neuron.
We have tried to be more “linear” in our presentation. This should make the text less confusing.
In general, this manuscript does not explain how the larval brain has evolved as the title suggests but instead describes how the larval brain is remodeled during metamorphosis. It thus generates perspectives on the evolution of metamorphosis, rather than the larval state. Additionally, this manuscript would benefit from major rearrangements in both text and figures for the story to be better comprehended.
We think that the end of the Discussion does relate to how a larval brain evolves. The evolution of the larval brain is faced with constraints related to the shortened period of embryonic development and the highly conserved temporal and spatial mechanisms that insects use to generate their neuronal phenotypes. These constraints result in a potential mismatch between the neurons that are needed and those that are actually made (revealed by the adult phenotypes of these neurons). The larva then turns to trans-differentiation to temporarily transform unneeded (or dead) neurons into the missing cell types to build its larval circuits.
We think that these ideas provide some new insights into how a larval brain may have evolved and that our title is appropriate.
The introduction is very focused on the temporal patterning of the insect nervous system, while none of the data collected incorporate this temporal code. Temporal patterning comes back in the discussion but is purely speculative.
The Speculation about the importance of temporal patterning is now brought in late in the Discussion in reference to Figure 12
Furthermore, the second part of the introduction describes one strategy for remodeling and why that strategy is not likely but does not present an alternative hypothesis. The first section of the results might serve as a better introduction to the paper instead, as it places the results of the paper better and concludes with the main findings. The accompanying Figure 1 would also benefit from a schematic overview of the larval and adult mushroom bodies as presented in Fig. 2A (left).
This has been revised in the spirit of these comments
In the second results section, the authors show the post-metamorphic fates of mushroom body input and output neurons and introduce the concept of trans-differentiation. Readers might benefit from a short explanation of this process. I also encourage the authors to revisit this part of the text since it gives the impression that the neurons themselves undergo active migration (instead of axon remodeling).
We have tried to make it clear that there is no cell migration. Rather there is retraction/fragmentation of larval arbors followed by outgrowth to new, adult targets
The discussion starts with a very comprehensive overview of the different strategies that neurons could use during metamorphosis (here too, re-writing the text from the neurons' perspective would increase the reflection of what actually happens to them).
The Discussion now begins by dealing with gross changes in the MB, with reference to the compartments and eventually moves to changes in individual cells. We have reduced our discussion of the metamorphic strategies of cells and no longer have Fig 8A
The discussion covers multiple topics concerning trans-differentiation, metamorphosis, memory, and evolution and is often disconnected from the results. It could be significantly shortened to discuss the results of the paper and place them in current literature. Generally, the figures supporting the discussion are hard to comprehend and often do not reflect what the text is saying they are showing.
The Discussion is still long, but, hopefully, our organization now makes it much easier to read and comprehend.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Monfared et al. construct a three-dimensional phase-field model of cell layers and use it to examine cellular extrusion by independently tuning cell-substrate and cell-cell adhesion. In line with earlier studies (in some of which some of the authors were involved), they find that extrusion is linked to topological defects in cellular arrangement and relieving stress.<br /> The authors claim that their development of the three-dimensional phase field model is crucial for understanding cell extrusion (which I agree with the authors is inherently three-dimensional). However, I don't think the data they currently present clearly demonstrate that the three-dimensional model adds significantly more to our understanding of extrusion events than earlier two-dimensional models.
In the end, I think that the more important achievement of this work -- and one that is likely to be more influential -- is developing a three-dimensional phase field model for cell monolayers rather than any specific result regarding extrusion.
We sincerely thank the reviewer for their time examining our manuscript and providing critical feedback. We are confident that our detailed response provided below and additional analyses have further highlighted the importance of three-dimensional stresses.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The paper provides a natural extension of 2D multiphase field models for cell monolayers to 3D, addressing cell deformations, cell-cell interaction, cell-substrate interactions and active components for the cells. As known from 2D, the cell arrangement leads to positional (hexatic) defects and if the elongation of the cells is coarse-grained to define a global nematic order also to orientational (nematic) defects. These defects are characterized, see Figure 2. However, this is done in 2D and it remains unclear if the projected basal or apical side is considered in this figure and the following statistics. The authors identify correlations between orientational defects and extrusion events. In terms of positional defects such statistics seem not to be considered and the relation between positional defects and cell extrusion events remains vague. Also in-plane and out-of-plane stresses are computed. These results confirm a mechanical origin for cell extrusions. However, these are the only 3D information provided. The final claim that the results clearly demonstrate the existence of a mechanical route related with hexatic and nematic disclinations is not clear to me. 3D vertex models for such systems e.g. showed the importance of different mechanical behavior of the apical and basal side and identified scutoids as an essential geometric 3D feature in cell monolayers. These results are not discussed at all. A comparison of the 3D multiphase field model with such results would have been nice.
We thank the reviewer for bringing to our attention the work on scutoids, which we now discuss in the manuscript as an important geometric feature of 3D layers on curved surfaces. We shall, however, emphasize that scutoids are specific to monolayers on curved surfaces, while we focus on a cell monolayer on flat substrates here. Moreover, we shall argue that the difference between apical and basal sides is just one element of the 3D complexity of cell layers. Here, we focus on another aspect of 3D complexity that is not accessible in 2D: the development of 3D mechanical stress and its role in an inherently 3D problem of cell extrusion. Nevertheless, as discussed in detail responses below we have now added additional analyses varying the monolayer interaction with the substrate on the basal side.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this paper, the authors studied the influence of topological defects on extrusion events using 3D multi-phase field simulations. By varying cell-cell and cell-substrate parameters, this study helps to better understand the influence of mechanical and geometrical parameters on cell extrusion and their linkage to topological defects.
First the authors show that extrusion events and topological defects of nematic and hexatic order are typically found in their system, and then that extrusions occur, on average, at a distance of a few cell sizes from a + and - 1/2 defects. Next, the author analyse at extrusion events the temporal evolution of the local isotropic stress and the local out-of-plane shear stress, showing that near the instant of extrusion, the isotropic stresses relax and the shear stresses fluctuate around a vanishing value. Finally, the authors analyse both the distribution of isotropic stress and the average isotropic stress pattern near +1/2 defects.
We are grateful to the reviewer for their time examining our manuscript and providing critical feedback that has certainly improved our manuscript. In what follows, we provide detailed responses to each comment, including additional statistics that we have computed and now include in the manuscript for completion.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Junctophilin is mostly known as a structural anchor to keep excitation-contraction (E-C) proteins in place for healthy contractile function of skeletal muscle. Here the authors provide a new interesting role in skeletal muscle for Junctophilin (44 kD segment, JPh44), where it translocates to the nuclei and influences gene transcription. Also, the authors have shown that Calpain 1 can digest junctophilin to generate the 44 kDa segment. The field of skeletal muscle generally knows little about how E-C coupling proteins have dual role and influence gene regulation that subsequently may alter the muscle function and metabolism. This part of the manuscript is solid, informative, and novel. The authors use advanced imaging and genetic manipulations of junctophilin etc to support their hypothesis. The authors then also aim to link this mechanism to hyperglycemia in individuals susceptible for malignant hyperthermia as they have elevated levels of the 44kDa segment. However, the power of the analyses are low and the included data comparisons complicates the possibility to interpret the results and its relevance. Nevertheless, the data supporting the novel dual role of junctophilin would likely be appreciated and gain attention to the muscle field.
Thanks for your constructive reading. We agreed (in our answer to Item 1) to your concern regarding power of the tests. To improve it we would need many more individual patients (which, after the pandemic peaks, are starting to be recruited again, although at a pace of no more than 2 per month). We are committed to updating the present report as soon as we obtain, say, 20 more MHS and MHN patients –a minimum to impact power of the tests. In any case, we claim that power is not an acute concern, as this communication deals mainly with positive results, where significance is of the essence.
We have established significance in most of the observations communicated here; in the few cases where p is marginal, significance is inferred by correlations.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Skeletal muscle is the main regulator of glycemia in mammals and a major puzzle in the field of diabetes is the mechanism by which skeletal muscle (as well as other tissues) become insensitive to insulin or decrease glucose intake. the authors had proposed in a previous publication that high intracellular calcium, by means of calpain activation, could cleave and decrease the availability of GLUT4 glucose transporters. In this manuscript, the authors identify two additional targets of calpain activation. One of them is GSK3β, a specialized kinase that when cleaved, inhibits glycogen synthase and impairs glucose utilization. The second target is junctophilin 1, a protein involved in the structure of the complex responsible for E-C coupling in skeletal muscle. The authors succeeded in showing that a fragment of junctophilin1 (JPh44) moves from the triad to other cytosolic regions including the nuclei and they show changes in gene expression under these conditions, some of them linked to glucose metabolism.
Overall, the manuscript shows a novel and audacious approach with a careful treatment of the data (that was not always easy nor obvious) that allow sensible conclusions and definitively constitutes a step forward in this field.
Thanks for the generous report.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
First, we express utmost gratitude for your critical work on our manuscript. Your concerns made us perform additional experiments and validations, eventually forcing us to abandon a couple of erroneous notions and therefore improving our understanding and interpretations. Because your concerns were already in the “Essentials” list assembled by the Editor, our responses here will mostly refer to our earlier answers to the items in that list.
1) Figure 1 A and B show a western blot of proteins isolated from muscles of MHN and MHS individuals decorated with two different antibodies directed against JPH1. According to the manufacturer, antibody A is directed against the JPH1 protein sequence encompassing amino acids 387 to 512 while antibody B is directed against a no better specified C-terminal region of JPH1. Surprisingly, antibody B appears not to detect the full-length protein in lysates from human muscles, but recognizes only the 44 kDa fragment of JPH1. However, to the best of the reviewer's knowledge, antibody B has been reported by other laboratories to recognize the full-length JPH1 protein.
The reason for the failure of ab B to recognize the full human protein may be that it was raised against a murine immunogen (this interpretation was communicated to us by G.D. Lamb, who co-authored the 2013 paper by Murphy et al. where the failure was noted). It recognizes both JPh1 and JPh44 of murine muscle in our hands.
Thus, is not obvious why here this antibody should recognize only the shorter fragment.
We agree entirely. In spite of the difficulties in interpretation, the recognition of human JPh44 by the ab is, however, a fact, repeatedly demonstrated in the present study, which can be used to advantage.
In addition, in MHS individuals there is no direct correlation between reduction in the content of the full-length JPH1 protein and appearance of the 44 kDa JPH1fragment, since, as also reported by the authors, no significant difference between MHN and MHS can be observed concerning the amount of the 44 kDa JPH1.
Tentative interpretations of the lack of correlation have been presented in the response to Item 14, above.
Based on the data presented, it is very difficult to accept that antibody A and B have specific selectivity for JPH1 and the 44 kDa fragment of JPH1.
Indeed, we now acknowledge that Ab A reacts equally with JPh1 and the 44 kDa fragment (and provide quantitative evidence for it in Supplement 1 to Fig. 8). We also provide conclusive evidence of the specificity of ab B (e.g., Supplement 2 to Fig. 1).
2) In Figure 2B staining of a nucleus is shown only with antibody B against the 44 kDa JPH1 fragment, while no nucleus stained with antibody A is shown in Fig 2A. Images should all be at the same level of magnification and nuclear staining of nuclei with antibody A should be reported. In Figure 2Db labeling of JPH1 covers both the nucleus and the cytoplasm, does it mean that JPH1 also goes to the nucleus? One would rather think that background immunofluorescence may provide a confounding staining and authors should be more cautious in interpreting these data.
These items are fully covered in our response to Item 16.
Images in 2D and 2E refer to primary myotubes derived from patients. The authors show that RyR1 signals co-localizes with full-length JPH1, but not with the 44 kDa fragment, recognized by antibody B. How do the authors establish myotube differentiation?
Myotubes are studied 5-10 days after switching cells to differentiation medium, which is DMEM-F12 supplemented with 2.5% horse serum, as explained in Figueroa et al 2019. Cells with more than 3 nuclei were considered myotubes. Myotubes with similar degree of maturation (number of nuclei) were selected for experimental comparisons.
3) Figure 3 A-C. The authors show images of a full-length JPH1 tagged with GFP at the N-terminus and FLAG at the C- terminus. In Figure 3Ad and Cd the Flag signal is all over the cytoplasm and the nuclei: since these are normal mouse cells and fibers, it is surprising that the FLAG signal is in the nuclei with an intensity of signal higher than in patient's muscle.
Can the authors supply images of entire myotubes, possibly captured in different Z planes? How can they distinguish between the cleaved and uncleaved JPH1 signals, especially in mouse myofibers, where calpain is supposed not to be so active as in MHS muscle fibers?
Answer fully provided to Items 16b and 17 in Essentials list.
4) If the 44 kDa JPH1 fragment contains a transmembrane domain, it is difficult to understand the dual sarcoplasmic reticulum and nuclear localization. To justify this the authors, in the Discussion session, mention a hypothetical vesicular transport of the 44 kDa JPH1 fragment by vesicles. Traffic of proteins to the nucleus usually occurs through the nuclear pores and does not require vesicles. Even if diffusion from the SR membrane to the nuclear envelope occurs, the protein should remain in the compartment of the membrane envelope. There is no established evidence to support such an unusual movement inside the cells.
In agreement with the criticism, we have removed the speculation from the Discussion.
5) In Figure 5, the authors show the effect of Calpain1 on the full-length and 44 kDa JPH1 fragment in muscles from MHS patients. Can the authors repeat the same analysis on recombinant JPH1 tagged with GFP and FLAG?
We agree that confirmatory evidence of the calpain effect on dual-tagged recombinant JPh1 would be desirable. However, we think an in-depth study is required to follow up on the number of JPh1 fragments generated by calpain (or by different calpain isoforms) and their positions, similar to the detailed study of JPh2 fragmentation Wang et al. in 2021 (5).
Can the authors provide images from MHN muscle fibers stained with JPH1 and Calpain1.
We complied with the request.
6) In Figure 6, the authors show images of MHS derived myotubes transfected with FLAG Calpain1 and compare the distribution of endogenous JPH1 and RYR1 in two cells, one expressing FLAG Calpain1 (cell1) and one not expressing the recombinant protein. They state that cell1 shows a strong signal of JPH1 in the nucleus, while this is not observed in cell2. Nevertheless, it is not clear where the nucleus is located within cell2 since the distribution of JPH1 is homogeneous across the cell. Can the authors show a different cell?
In agreement, we now show a comparison between cultures with and without transfection in Supplement 1 to Fig. 6.
7) In Figure 7, panels Bb and Db: nuclei appear to stain positive for JPH1. It is not clear why in panels Ac, Bc they show a RYR1 staining while in panels Cc and Dc they show N-myc staining. The differential localization to nuclei appears rather poor also in these panels.
We have entirely removed from the manuscript the description of experiments of exposure to extracellular calpain, including Fig. 7 and three associated tables.
8) The strong nuclear staining in Figure 8, panels C and D is very different from the staining observed in Fig. 2 and Fig. 3. Transfection should not change the ratio between nuclear and cytoplasmic distribution.
Transfection is an intrusive procedure, which requires production and trafficking of an exogenous protein. This protein, furthermore, is an artificial construct (in this case, a “stand-in”, which adds to the native protein and therefore is akin to overexpression). For the above reasons, we believe that differences in intensity of nuclear staining may obey to multiple causes and should not be especially concerning.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) This study performs an interesting analysis of evolutionary variation and integration in forelimb/hand bone shapes in relation to functional and developmental variation along the proximo-distal axis. They found expected patterns of evolutionary shape variation along the proximo-distal axis but less expected patterns of shape integration. This study provides a strong follow-up to previous studies on mammal forelimb variation, adding and testing interesting hypotheses with an impressive dataset. However, this study could better highlight the relevance of this work beyond mammalian forelimbs. The study primarily cites and discusses mammalian limb studies, despite the relevance of the suggested findings beyond mammals and forelimbs. Furthermore, relevant work exists in other tetrapod clades and structures related to later-developing traits and proximo-distal variation. Finally, variations in bone size and shape along the proximo-distal axis could be affecting evolutionary patterns found here and it would be great to make sure they are not influencing the analysis/results.
We appreciate the reviewer’s comments, and we acknowledge the importance of including examples of non-mammalian lineages in our study. We attended to the recommendation and included more examples of other tetrapod taxa in our text and in our references, providing a more inclusive discussion of limb bone diversity beyond mammals. We also explain below why the results obtained are not inflated by variation of bigger versus smaller sizes of bones.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
10) Congratulations on producing a very nice study. Your study aims to examine the morphological diversity of different mammalian limb elements, with the ultimate goal seemingly to test expectations based on the different timing of development of the limb bones. There's a lot to like: the sample size is impressive, the methods seem appropriate and sound, the results are interesting, the figures are clear, and the paper is very well written. You find greater diversity and integration in distal limb segments compared to proximal elements, and this may be due to the developmental timing and/or functional specialization of the limb segments. These are interesting results and conclusions that will be of interest to a broad readership. And the large dataset will likely be valuable to future researchers who are interested in mammalian limb morphology and evolution. I have one major concern with how you frame your discussion and conclusions, which I explain below. But I think you can address this issue with some text edits.
We sincerely thank the reviewer for his constructive recommendations and for his appreciation of our work. We addressed the issue raised as detailed below.
11) Major concern - is developmental timing the best hypothesis?
You discuss two potential drivers for the relatively greater diversity in distal elements: 1) later development and 2) greater functional specialization. Your data doesn't allow you to fully test these two hypotheses (e.g. you don't have detailed evo-devo data to infer developmental constraints), and I think you realize this - you use phrases like "consistent with the hypothesis that ...". You seem to compromise and conclude that both factors (development + function) are likely driving greater autopod diversity (e.g. Lines 302-306). Being unable to fully test these hypotheses weakens the impact of your conclusions, making them a bit more speculative, but otherwise, it isn't a critical issue.
But my concern is that you seem to favor developmental factors over functional factors as the primary drivers of your results, and that seems backwards to me. For instance, early in the Abstract (Line 32) and early in the Discussion (Line 201) you mention that your results are consistent with the developmental timing hypothesis, but it's not until later in the Abstract or Discussion that you mention the role of functional diversity/specialization/selection. The problem with favoring the development hypothesis is that your integration results seem to contradict that hypothesis, at least based on your prediction in the Introduction (Line 126; although you spend some of the Discussion trying to make them compatible). Later in the paper, you acknowledge that functional specialization (rather than developmental factors) might be a better explanation for the integration results (Lines 282-284, 345-347), but, again, this is only after discussions about developmental factors.
When you first start discussing functional diversity, you say, "high integration in the phalanx and metacarpus, possibly favoured the evolution of functionally specialized autopod structures, contributing to the high variation observed in mammalian hand bones." (Line 282). This implies that integration led to functional diversity in the autopod. But I'd flip that: I think the functional specialization of the hand led to greater integration. Integration does not result solely from genetic/developmental factors. It can also result from traits evolving together because they are linked to the same function. From Zelditch & Goswami (2021, Evol. & Dev.): "Within individuals, integration is customarily ascribed to developmental and/or functional interdependencies among traits (Bissell & Diggle, 2010; Cheverud, 1982; Wagner, 1996) and modularity is thus due to their developmental and/or functional independence."
In sum, I think your results capture evidence of greater functional specialization in hands relative to other segments. You're seeing greater 1) disparity and 2) integration in hands, and both of those are expected outcomes of greater functional specialization. In contrast, I think it's harder to fit your results to the developmental timing hypothesis. Thus, I recommend that throughout the paper (Abstract, Intro, Discussion) you flip your discussion of the two hypotheses and start with a discussion on how functional specialization is likely driving your results, and then you can also note that some results are consistent with the development hypothesis. You could maintain most of your current text, but I'd simply rearrange it, and maybe add more discussion on functional diversity to the Intro.
Or, if you disagree and think that there's more support for the development hypothesis, then you need to make a better case for it in the paper. Right now, it feels like you're trying to force a conclusion about development without much evidence to back it up.
We thank the reviewer for his thoughtful and thorough comment. We agree that the results provided, particularly those of integration, support the hypothesis that functional specialization contributes to the uneven diversity of limb bones. We addressed the concerns by substantially changing our discussion, particularly moderating (and removing) sections on the developmental constraints and adding new arguments for other possible drivers for the diversity of limb bones, such as function. However, the goal of the paper was to test whether the data corroborate - or not - the predictions derived from the developmental hypothesis, and they largely do. Therefore, we decided to keep the developmental hypothesis presented first in the introduction and in the discussion section, as we believe this sequence provides more coherence considering the hypothesis tested (we believe that detailing the role of functional specialization particularly in the introduction would mislead the reader to think that we directly tested for these parameters). Following the discussion of the integration results, we then go on to discuss the possible role of functional specialization on the results obtained (lines 262-285, see also lines 216-234). Yet, these are not tested in this paper and remain to be tested in a future analysis focusing specifically on the role of ecology and function in driving variation in the mammalian limb.
12) Limitations of the dataset
Using linear measurements is fine, but they mainly just capture simple aspects of the elements (lengths and widths). You should acknowledge in your paper the limitations of that type of data. For example, the deltoid tuberosity of the humerus can vary considerably in size and shape among mammals, but you don’t measure that structure. The autopod elements don’t have a comparable process, meaning that if you were to measure the deltoid tuberosity then you’d likely see a relative increase in humerus disparity (although my guess is that it’d still be well below that of the autopod). And you omit the ulna from your study, and its olecranon process varies considerably among taxa and its length is a very strong correlate of locomotor mode. In other words, your finding of the greatest disparity in the hand might be due in part to your choice of measurements and the omission of measurements of specific processes/elements. I recommend that you add to your paper a brief discussion of the limitations of using linear measurements and how you might expect the results to change if you were to include more detailed measurements and/or more elements.
We followed the recommendation and included a discussion about the dataset limitations, acknowledging for the possible impact of the measurements and the bones chosen in the results obtained (Lines 235-260).
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
32) This paper uses a large (638 species representing 598 genera in 138 families) extant sample of osteologically adult mammals to address the question of proximodistal patterns of cross-taxonomic diversity in forelimb bony elements. The paper concludes, based on a solid phylogenetically controlled multivariate analysis of liner measurements, that proximal forelimb elements are less morphologically diverse and evolutionarily flexible than distal forelimb elements, which the paper concludes is consistent with a developmental constraint axis tied to limb bud growth and development. This paper is of interest to researchers working on macroevolutionary patterns and sources of morphological diversity.
Methodological review Strengths:
The taxonomic dataset is very comprehensive for this sort of study and the authors have given consideration to how to identify bony elements present in all mammalian taxa (no small task with this level of taxonomic breadth). Multivariate approaches as used in this study are the gold standard for addressing questions of morphological variations.
The authors give consideration to two significant confounders of analyses operating at this scale: phylogeny and body size. The methods they use to address these are appropriate, although as I note below body size itself may merit more consideration.
We sincerely thank the reviewer for his appreciation of our study. We addressed the main concerns pointed out below.
Weaknesses:
33) The authors assume a lot of knowledge on the part of the reader regarding their methods. Given that one of their key metrics (stationary variance) is largely a property as I understand it of OU models, more explanation on the authors' biological interpretation of stationary variance would help assess the strength of their conclusions, especially as OU models are not as straightforward as they first appear in their biological interpretation (Cooper et al., 2016).
We acknowledge that this may not be straightforward and now include a more extensive explanation of the approach and the metrics used. We detailed the explanation about the stationary variances in the methods, contextualizing the biological meaning (lines 456-469).
34) It is unclear what the authors mean when they say they "simulated the trait evolution under OU processes on 100 datasets". Are the 100 datasets 100 different tree topologies (as seems to be the case later "we replicated the body mass linear regressions with 100 trees from Upham et al (2019)." If that is so, what is the rationale for choosing 100 topologies and what criteria were used to select the 100 topologies?
We understand the explanation may have been confusing. Globally, we used a parametric bootstrap approach to assess the uncertainty around point estimates for morphological diversity and integration. That is, we first simulated 100 datasets on the maximum clade credibility tree (MCC tree, that summarizes 10,000 trees from Upham et al. 2019) – using the best fit model on our original data (i.e., an OU process) with parameters estimates from this model fit. The model (an OU process) was then fit to these 100 simulated traits, and the distribution of parameters estimates obtained was used to assess the variability around the point estimate (for the determinant, the trace, and the measure of integration) obtained on empirical data. We did not used the simulated dataset to estimate the significance of the stationary variances. We fitted the empirical datasets with 100 trees randomly sampled from the credible set of 10,00 trees of Upham et al (2019) – instead of using the MCC – to further assess the variability due to the tree topology and branching times uncertainties. We included this expanded explanation in the methods in lines 421-428 and 471.
35) The way the authors approach body mass and allometry, while mathematically correct, ignores the potential contribution of body mass to the questions the authors are interested in. Jenkins (1974) for example argued that small mammals would converge on similar body posture and functional morphology because, at small sizes, all mammals are scansorial if they are not volant. Similarly, Biewener (1989) argued that many traits we view as cursorial adaptations are actually necessary for stability at large body sizes. Thus size may actually be important in determining patterns of variation in limb bone morphology.
We agree with the observation. We believe that categorizing the groups according to size would provide a meaningful overview on the effect of size on the diversity and evolution of limb bones. Although insightful and worthy of investigation, we were particularly interested in understanding whether developmental timing corresponds to bone diversification more broadly across Mammalia and thus considered only the size residual values. This issue will be addressed in our future works. We discussed in the lines 329-341 the potential contribution of body size to limb segment diversification and the importance of considering this aspect in future studies.
36) Review of interpretation.
The authors conclude that their result, in showing a proximo-distal gradient of increasing disparity and stationary variance in forelimb bone morphology, supports the idea that proximo-distal patterning of limb bone development constrains the range of morphological diversity of the proximal limb elements. However, this correlation ignores two important considerations. The first is that the stylopod connects to the pectoral girdle and the axial skeleton, and so is feasibly more constrained functionally, not developmentally in its morphological evolution. The second, related, issue arises from the authors' study itself, which shows that the lowest morphological integration is found in the stylopod and zeugopod, whereas the autopod elements are highly integrated. This suggests a greater tendency towards modularity in the stylopod and zeugopod, which is itself a measure of evolutionary lability (Klingenberg, 2008). And indeed the mammalian stylopod is developmentally comprised of multiple elements (the epiphyses and diaphysis) that are responding to very different developmental and biomechanical signals. Thus, for example, the functional signal in stylopod (Gould, 2016) and zeugopod (MacLeod and Rose, 1993) articular surface specifically is very high. What is missing to fully resolve the question posed by the authors is developmental data indicating whether or not the degree of morphological disparity in the hard tissues of the forelimb change over the course of ontogeny throughout the mammalian tree, and whether changing functional constraints over ontogeny (as is the case in marsupials) affect these patterns.
We thank the reviewer for sharing such an interesting reinterpretation of the results. Combined to the recommendations from the other two reviewers, we substantially changed our discussion, specially modifying the interpretation of results concerning trait integration. We discussed the possible role of the functional variation at the articulations on element integration in lines 263-285.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper investigates the maintenance and function of memory follicular helper T (Tfh) cell subsets using in vitro approaches, murine immunization models and vaccine-challenged humans. Murine Tfh cell subsets (Tfh1, Tfh2, Tfh17) were generated using in vitro polarization (iTfh1, iTfh2, iTfh17), and then tested for support of humoral response following adoptive transfer or adoptive transfer with resting in vivo for 35 days. iTfh17 cells were statistically better than iTfh1 and iTfh2 cells in promoting GC B cell and plasma cell maturation after resting in vivo, although all 3 populations were capable of B cell help. Tfh17 cells were comparatively enriched among blood borne Tfh central memory cells in humans, and were enriched at the memory phase of vaccination with hepatitis B and influenza vaccines, compared to effector phase, suggesting the possibility they are comparatively superior in Tfh cell memory formation, with greater persistence in aged individuals.
Significance
The enrichment of Tfh17 cells in Tfh cell central memory compartment and the dominance of Tfh17 cell population and the Tfh17 transcriptional signature in circulating Tfh cells at the memory phase are nicely demonstrated, and may well be helpful for understanding the heterogeneity of memory Tfh cells and potentially providing clues for vaccine design. The in vitro differentiation system for mouse Tfh cells also provides a strategy for others to build upon in dissection of Tfh cell development and function.
Points to consider
1) Even though Tfh17 cells are more likely to persist at memory timepoints in mice and in humans, or produce more GC B cells or plasma cells following transfer, all subsets can do this. Is GC output otherwise distinguishable following transfer of the individual subsets, or is their effect (cytokine related perhaps) pre-GC with differential CSR? It is also not clear if the individual subsets populate the GC and assuming they do so, if their respective phenotypes persist when they become GC Tfh cells.
We have conducted new experiments and showed that iTfh17 preferentially generate more GC-Tfh cells in the delay immunization (after 35 day’s resting in vivo). Furthermore, different iTfh subsets maintained polarized cytokine profiles after antigen re-exposure and prompt specific CSR as their Th1 or Th2 counterparts. Please refer to the response (2) to Essential Revisions for details.
2) iTfh17 cells induce more GC B cells and antibodies after resting and antigen challenge (Figures 1, 2). However, it's not clear whether this effect is a consequence of comparatively enhanced iTfh17 survival during resting (as suggested by latter figures), or better expansion or differential skewing to Tfh differentiation during challenge (as suggested by Figure 1 J,K). The total number of remaining adoptively-transferred cells right before challenge and 7 days post challenge will be helpful to understand that.
We have conducted new experiments and our results suggested that the superior immunological memory maintenance of iTfh17 cells was attributed to their better survival capacity and better maintenance of the potential to differentiate into GC-Tfh cells. Please refer to the response (2) to Essential Revisions for details.
3) The authors tried to address whether Tfh17 cells have better ability to survive till memory phase or Tfh17 cells with memory potential are generated at higher frequency at the effector phase of vaccination (Figure 5); however, the experiment is not conclusive. The cTfh population 7 days post vaccination is a mixed population with effector Tph cells and Tfh memory precursors. The increased frequency of Th17 cells at day 28 compared to day 7 could be a consequence of superior survival ability, or Tfh memory precursors with Tfh17 signature are better generated.
As indicated in our gating strategy and the widely accepted definition of cTfh cells - CD4+ CD45RA- CXCR5+ (line 69), we respectively disagree with the reviewer’s comment ‘The cTfh population 7 days post vaccination is a mixed population with effector Tph cells and Tfh memory precursors’. The effector Tph population is defined as PD-1hiCXCR5-CD4+ T cells (Rao DA et al. Pathologically expanded peripheral T helper cell subset drives B cells in rheumatoid arthritis, Nature 2017)
4) Experiments to confirm expansion ability of the human subsets or their B cell helper ability were not performed.
In our new experiments, we demonstrated that iTfh1/2/17 cells showed comparable expansion ability.
Human cTfh1/2/17 cells’ expansion ability and B helper ability were reported previously by Morita et al. (Human blood CXCR5(+)CD4(+) T cells are counterparts of T follicular cells and contain specific subsets that differentially support antibody secretion, Immunity 2011, Figure 4C-D). Human cTfh1/2/17 cells showed comparable expansion ability when co-culturing with SEB-pulsed naive B cells, and cTfh17 cells had superior B cell helper function over cTfh1 but not cTfh2 cells in promoting the B cell expansion and plasma cell formation.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, Goering et al. investigate subcellular RNA localization across different cell types focusing on epithelial cells (mouse C2bbe1 and human HCA-7 enterocyte monolayers, canine MDCK epithelial cells) as well as neuronal cultures (mouse CAD cells). They use their recently established Halo-seq method to investigate transcriptome-wide RNA localization biases in C2bbe1 enterocyte monolayers and find that 5'TOP-motif containing mRNAs, which encode ribosomal proteins (RPs), are enriched on the basal side of these cells. These results are supported by smFISH against endogenous RP-encoding mRNAs (RPL7 and RPS28) as well as Firefly luciferase reporter transcripts with and without mutated 5'TOP sequences. Furthermore, they find that 5'TOP-motifs are not only driving localization to the basal side of epithelial cells but also to neuronal processes. To investigate the molecular mechanism behind the observed RNA localization biases, they reduce expression of several Larp proteins and find that RNA localization is consistently Larp1-dependent. Additionally, the localization depends on the placement of the TOP sequence in the 5'UTR and not the 3'UTR. To confirm that similar RNA localization biases can be conserved across cell types for other classes of transcripts, they perform similar experiments with a GA-rich element containing Net1 3'UTR transcript, which has previously been shown to exhibit a strong localization bias in several cell types. In order to determine if motor proteins contribute to these RNA distributions, they use motor protein inhibitors to confirm that the localization of individual members of both classes of transcripts, 5'TOP and GA-rich, is kinesin-dependent and that RNA localization to specific subcellular regions is likely to coincide with RNA localization to microtubule plus ends that concentrate in the basal side of epithelial cells as well as in neuronal processes.
In summary, Goering et al. present an interesting study that contributes to our understanding of RNA localization. While RNA localization has predominantly been studied in a single cell type or experimental system, this work looks for commonalities to explain general principles. I believe that this is an important advance, but there are several points that should be addressed.
Comments:
1) The Mili lab has previously characterized the localization of ribosomal proteins and NET1 to protrusions (Wang et al, 2017, Moissoglu et al 2019, Crisafis et al., 2020) and the role of kinesins in this localization (Pichon et al, 2021). These papers should be cited and their work discussed. I do not believe this reduces the novelty of this study and supports the generality of the RNA localization patterns to additional cellular locations in other cell types.
This was an unintentional oversight on our part, and we apologize. We have added citations for the mentioned publications and discussed our work in the context of theirs.
2) The 5'TOP motif begins with an invariant C nucleotide and mutation of this first nucleotide next to the cap has been shown to reduce translation regulation during mTOR inhibition (Avni et al, 1994 and Biberman et al 1997) and also Lapr1 binding (Lahr et al, 2017). Consequently, it is not clear to me if RPS28 initiates transcription with an A as indicated in Figure 3B. There also seems to be some differences in published CAGE datasets, but this point needs to be clarified. Additionally, it is not clear to me how the 5'TOP Firefly luciferase reporters were generated and if the transcription start site and exact 5'-ends of these constructs were determined. This is again essential to determine if it is a pyrimidine sequence in the 5'UTR that is important for localization or the 5'TOP motif and if Larp1 is directly regulating the localization by binding to the 5'TOP motif or if the effect they observe is indirect (e.g. is Larp1 also basally localized?). It should also be noted that Larp1 has been suggested to bind pyrimidine-rich sequences in the 5'UTR that are not next to the cap, but the details of this interaction are less clear (Al-Ashtal et al, 2021)
We did not fully appreciate the subtleties related to TOP motif location when we submitted this manuscript, so we thank the reviewer for pointing them out.
We also analyzed public CAGE datasets (Andersson et al, 2014 Nat Comm) and found that the start sites for both RPL7 and RPS28 were quite variable within a window of several nucleotides (as is the case for the vast majority of genes), suggesting that a substantial fraction of both do not begin with pyrimidines (Reviewer Figure 1). Yet, by smFISH, endogenous RPL7 and RPS28 are clearly basally/neurite localized (see new figure 3C).
Reviewer Figure 1. Analysis of transcription start sites for RPL7 (A) and RPS28 (B) using CAGE data (Andersson et al, 2014 Nat Comm). Both genes show a window of transcription start sites upstream of current gene models (blue bars at bottom).
A more detailed analysis of our PRRE-containing reporter transcripts led us to find that in these reporters, the pyrimidine-rich element was approximately 90 nucleotides into the body of the 5’ UTR. Yet these reporters are also basally/neurite localized. The organization of the PRRE-containing reporters is now more clearly shown in an updated figure 3D.
From these results, it would seem that the pyrimidine-rich element need not be next to the 5’ cap in order to regulate RNA localization. To generalize this result, we first used previously identified 5’ UTR pyrimidine-rich elements that had been found to regulate translation in an mTOR-dependent manner (Hsieh et al 2012). We found that, as a class, RNAs containing these motifs were similarly basally/neurite localized as RP mRNAs. These results are presented in figures 3A and 3I.
We then asked if the position of the pyrimidine-rich element within the 5’ UTR of these RNAs was related to their localization. We found no relationship between element position and transcript localization as elements within the bodies of 5’ UTRs were seemingly just as able to promote basal/neurite localization as elements immediately next to the 5’ cap. These results are presented in figures 3B and 3J.
To further confirm that pyrimidine-rich elements need not be immediately next to the 5’ cap, we redesigned our RPL7-derived reporter transcripts such that the pyrimidine-rich motif was immediately adjacent to the 5’ cap. This was possible because the reporter uses a CMV promoter that reliably starts transcription at a known nucleotide. We then compared the localization of this reporter (called “RPL7 True TOP”) to our previous reporter in which the pyrimidine-rich element was ~90 nt into the 5’ UTR (called “RPL7 PRRE”) (Reviewer Figure 2). As with the PRRE reporter, the True TOP reporter drove RNA localization in both epithelial and neuronal cells while purine-containing mutant versions of the True TOP reporter did not (Reviewer Figure 2A-D). In the epithelial cells, the True TOP was modestly but significantly better at driving basal RNA localization than the PRRE (Reviewer Figure 2E) while in neuronal cells the True TOPs were modestly but insignificantly better. Again, this suggests that pyrimidine-rich motifs need not be immediately cap-adjacent in order to regulate RNA localization.
Reviewer Figure 2. Experimental confirmation that pyrimidine-rich motif location within 5’ UTRs is not critical for RNA localization. (A) RPL7 True TOP smFISH in epithelial cells. (B) RPL7 True TOP smFISH in neuronal cells. (C) Quantification of epithelial cell smFISH in A. (D) Quantification of neuronal cell smFISH in D. (E) Comparison of the location in epithelial cells of endogenous RPL7 transcripts, RPL7 PRRE reporter transcripts, and PRL7 True TOP reporter transcripts. (F) Comparison of the neurite-enrichment of RPL7 PRRE reporters and RPL7 True TOP reporters. In C-F, the number of cells included in each analysis is shown.
In response to the point about whether the localization results are direct effects of LARP1, we did not assay the binding of LARP1 to our PRRE-containing reporters, so we cannot say for sure. However, given that PRRE-dependent localization required LARP1 and there is much evidence about LARP1 binding pyrimidine-rich elements (including those that are not cap-proximal as the reviewer notes), we believe this to be the most likely explanation.
It should also be noted here that while pyrimidine-rich motif position within the 5’ UTR may not matter, its location within the transcript does. PRREs located within 3’ UTRs were unable to direct RNA localization (Figure 5).
3) In figure 1A, they indicate that mRNA stability can contribute to RNA localization, but this point is never discussed. This may be important to their work since Larp1 has also been found to impact mRNA half-lives (Aoki et al, 2013 and Mattijssen et al 2020, Al-Ashtal et al 2021). Is it possible the effect they see when Larp1 is depleted comes from decreased stability?
We found that PRRE-containing reporter transcripts were generally less abundant than their mutant counterparts in C2bbe1, HCA7, and MDCK cells (figure 3 – figure supplements 5, 6, and 8) although the effect was not consistent in mouse neuronal cells (figure 3 – figure supplement 13).
However, we don’t think it is likely that the changes in localization are due to stability changes. This abundance effect did not seem to be LARP1-dependent as both PRRE-containing and PRRE-mutant reporters were generally more expressed in LARP1-rescue epithelial cells than in LARP1 KO cells (figure 4 – figure supplement 9).
It should be noted here that we are not ever actually measuring transcript stability but rather steady state abundances. It cannot therefore be ruled out that LARP1 is regulating the stability of our PRRE reporters. Given, though, that their localization was dependent on kinesin activity (figures 7F, 7G), we believe the most likely explanation for the localization effects is active transport.
4) Also Moor et al, 2017 saw that feeding cycles changed the localization of 5'TOP mRNAs. Similarly, does mTOR inhibition or activation or simply active translation alter the localization patterns they observe? Further evidence for dynamic regulation of RNA localization would strengthen this paper
We are very interested in this and have begun exploring it. We have data suggesting that PRREs also mediate the feeding cycle-dependent relocalization of RP mRNAs. As the reviewer says, we think this leads to a very attractive model involving mTOR, and we are currently working to test this model. However, we don’t have the room to include those results in this manuscript and would instead prefer to include them in a later manuscript that focuses on nutrient-induced dynamic relocalization.
5) For smFISH quantification, is every mRNA treated as an independent measurement so that the statistics are calculated on hundreds of mRNAs? Large sample sizes can give significant p-values but have very small differences as observe for Firefly vs. OSBPL3 localization. Since determining the biological interpretation of effect size is not always clear, I would suggest plotting RNA position per cell or only treat biological replicates as independent measurements to determine statistical significance. This should also be done for other smFISH comparisons
This is a good suggestion, and we agree that using individual puncta as independent observations will artificially inflate the statistical power in the experiment. To remedy this in the epithelial cell images, we first reanalyzed the smFISH images using each of the following as a unique observation: the mean location of all smFISH puncta in one cell, the mean location of all puncta in a field of view, and the mean location of all puncta in one coverslip. With each metric, the results we observed were very similar (Reviewer Figure 3) while the statistical power of course decreased. We therefore chose to go with the reviewer-suggested metric of mean transcript position per cell.
Reviewer Figure 3. C2bbe1 monolayer smFISH spot position analysis. RNA localization across the apicobasal axis is measured by smFISH spot position in the Z axis. This can be plotted for each spot, where thousands of spots over-power the statistics. Spot position can be averaged per cell as outlined manually within the FISH-quant software. This reduces sample size and allows for more accurate statistical analysis. When spot position is averaged per field of view, sample size further decreases, statistics are less powered but the localization trends are still robust. Finally, we can average spot position per coverslip, which represents biological replicates. We lose almost all statistical power as sample size is limited to 3 coverslips. Despite this, the localization trends are still recognizable.
When we use this metric, all results remain the same with the exception of the smFISH validation of endogenous OSBPL3 localization. That result loses its statistical significance and has now been omitted from the manuscript. All epithelial smFISH panels have been updated to use this new metric, and the number of cells associated with each observation is indicated for each sample.
For the neuronal images, these were already quantified at the per-cell level as we compare soma and neurite transcript counts from the same cell. In lieu of more imaging of these samples, we chose to perform subcellular fractionation into soma and neurite samples followed by RT-qPCR as an orthogonal technique (figure 3K, figure 3 supplement 14). This technique profiles the population average of approximately 3 million cells.
6) F: How was the segmentation of soma vs. neurites performed? It would be good to have a larger image as a supplemental figure so that it is clear the proximal or distal neurites segments are being compared
All neurite vs. soma segmentations were done manually. An example of this segmentation is included as Reviewer Figure 4. This means that often only proximal neurites segments are included in the analysis as it is often difficult to find an entire soma and an entire neurite in one field of view. However, in our experience, inclusion of more distal neurite segments would likely only strengthen the smFISH results as we often observe many molecules of localized transcripts in the distal tips of these neurites.
Reviewer Figure 4. Manual segmentation of differentiated CAD soma and neurite in FISH-quant software. Neurites that do not overlap adjacent neurites are selected for imaging. Often neurites extend beyond the field of view, limiting this assay to RNA localization in proximal neurites.
Also, it should be noted that the neuronal smFISH results are now supplemented by experiments involving subcellular fractionation and RT-qPCR (figure 3 supplement 14). These subcellular fractionation experiments collect the whole neurite, both the proximal and distal portions.
Text has been added to the methods under the header “smFISH computational analysis” to clarify how the segmentation was done.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This is timely and foundational work that links cellular neurophysiology with extracellular single-unit recordings used to study LC function during behavior.
The strengths of this paper include:
-
Providing an updated assessment of LC cell morphology and cell types since much of the prior work was completed in the late 1970s and early to mid-1980s.
-
Connecting LC cell morphology with membrane properties and action potential shape.
-
Showing that neurons of the same type have electrical coupling
Collectively, these findings help to link LC neuron morphology and firing properties with recent work using extracellular recordings that identify different types of LC single units by waveform shape.
Another strength of this work is that it addresses recent findings suggesting the LC neurons may release glutamate by showing that, at least within the LC, there is no local glutamatergic excitatory transmission.
Weaknesses:
The authors also propose to test the role of single LC neuron activity in evoking lateral inhibition, as well as proposing that electrical coupling between LC cell pairs is organized into a train pattern. The former point is based on a weak premise and the latter point has weak support in their data given the analyses performed.
Point 1: lateral inhibition in the LC
The authors write in the abstract that "chemical transmission among LC noradrenergic neurons was not detected" and this was a surprising claim given the wealth of prior evidence supporting this in vitro and in vivo (Ennis & Aston-Jones 1986. Brain Res 374, 299-305; Aghajanian, Cedarbaum & Wang 1977. Brain Res 136, 570-577; Cedarbaum & Aghajanian. 1978 Life Sci 23, 1383-1392).
Huang et al. 2007 (Huang et al. 2007. Proc National Acad Sci 104, 1401-1406) showed that local inhibition in the LC is highly dependent on the frequency of action potentials, such that local release requires multiple APs in short succession and then requires some time for the hyperpolarization to appear (even over 1 sec). This work suggests that it is not a "concentration issue" per se, rather it is just that a single AP will not cause local NE release in the LC. Although the authors did try 5APs at 50Hz this may not be enough to generate local NE release according to this prior work. A longer duration may be needed. Additionally, although the authors incubated the slices with a NET inhibitor, that will not increase volume transmission unless there is actually NE release, which may have not happened under the conditions tested. In sum, there is no reason to expect that a single AP from one neuron would cause an immediate (within the 100 msec shown in Fig 3B) hyperpolarization of a nearby neuron. Therefore, the premise of the experiment that driving one neuron to fire one AP (or even 5AP's at 50Hz in some) is not an actual test of lateral inhibition mediated by NE volume neurotransmission in the LC. Strong claims that "chemical transmission...was not detected" require substantial support and testing of a range of AP frequencies and durations. Given the wealth of evidence supporting lateral inhibition of the LC, this claim seems unwarranted.
We thank the reviewers for their constructive comments and interpretations of the data regarding lateral inhibition. In fact, we were fully aware of the prior wealth of data supporting the existence of lateral inhibition and have discussed possible reasons for the absence of lateral inhibition in our dataset. Now both reviewers provided additional potential explanations for this absence. The most plausible explanation appears to be that α2AR-mediated lateral inhibition is a population phenomenon, which would not be readily detected at the single-cell level in in vitro conditions. As reviewers suggested, we may need to vary spike frequency and timing to identify optimal spiking parameters (or stimulating multiple LC neurons at one time) to detect this phenomenon in slices. Alternatively, we could employ other approaches (optogenetic or chemogenetic approach) to activate a group of neurons at one time to evoke this phenomenon, as a recent preprint paper demonstrated (Line 528-535). All these are excellent suggestions, but it may take more than six months to complete these experiments since we need to train another person from scratch for LC recordings (the first author graduated from the program and has left the lab). We thus chose to remove most of the data (about α2AR-mediated lateral inhibition) from the paper in the revision, as the reviewers suggested. We do plan to further explore this interesting topic in our next study.
Point 2: Train-like connection pattern
Demonstrating that connected cell pairs often share a common member is an important demonstration of a connection motif in the LC. However, a "train" connection implies that you can pass from A to B to C to D (and in reverse). However, the authors do not do an analysis to test whether this occurs. Therefore, "train" is not an appropriate term to describe the interesting connection motif that they observed.
In fact, writing A↔B↔C in the paper implies a train without direct support for that form of electrical transmission. For example, in Fig. 6C, it is clear that cell 6 is coupled to cell 1 and that cell 6 is also coupled to cell 8. In both cases, the connection is bilateral. Using the author's formatting of A↔B↔C , would correspond with Cell 6 being B and cells 1 and 8 being A and C (or vice versa). However, writing A↔B↔C implies a train, whereas one can instead draw this connection pattern where B is a common source:
A C
. .
. .
B
An analysis showing that spikes in A can pass through B and later appear in C is necessary to support the use of "train". The example in Fig. 6C argues against train at least for this one example.
Although the analysis is possible to do with the authors' substantial and unique data set, it should be also noted that prior work on putative electrical coupling in extracellular recordings from rat LC showed that trains among 3 single units occurred at an almost negligible rate because out of 12 rats "Only 1 triplet out of 22,100 possible triplet patterns (0.005%) was found in one rat and 4 triplets out of 1,330 possible triplet patterns (0.301%) were found in the other rat." and moreover patterns beyond 3 units were never observed (Totah et al 2018. Neuron 99, 1055-1068.e6). We thank the reviewer for this astute argument and agree that the word “train-like connection” assumes a physiological, functional relationship A→B→C which the data do not show. Therefore, we now term these connections as “chain-like” to indicate the structural nature of the connection, which we believe leaves no room for the interpretation that there is a functional, physiological connection among the three neurons. In fact, we have discussed this issue as a first-order vs second-order coupling issue in our original manuscript (Line 632-639), and concluded that electrical signals hardly pass through the second-order gap junctions in LC, that is, in those two connections sharing the same partner like A↔B↔C (here A and C are not directly connected, but coupled in the second-order), spikes in A hardly pass-through B and later appear in C (Line 632-639).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
McKinney et al set out to better understand local circuit organization within the mouse locus coeruleus (LC). To do so, the authors achieved the technical feat of performing multiple, simultaneous whole-cell recordings (up to 8 LC neurons at once). This approach gives the authors a powerful and relatively high throughput means of assessing LC neuronal activity and potentially its rate of interconnectedness. In addition to recording from these cells, many were also filled with biocytin to recover their morphology. Using traditional reconstruction approaches the authors identified two morphological classes of LC neurons, fusiform(FF) and multipolar (MP). Although the selection of these classes was biased from previous literature, the authors used machine classification to rigorously demonstrate that these classes indeed exist. From there, the electrical properties of these distinct LC neurons were compared and a number of distinct action potential properties were identified between the two groups. Although firing in response to injected current showed that the FF class could maintain a higher firing rate, basal firing was not explicitly compared as the cells were prevented from firing upon entering whole-cell. The authors next explored the extent to which local chemical transmission occurs within the LC. Although there is evidence of glutamatergic transmission from LC neurons, the authors did not directly observe any evidence of local glutamate release from these neurons. This effect might be expected given the severing of axons in the slice preparation. Somewhat less expected is the author's claim that they could not find evidence of local NE release via alpha2 adrenergic receptor activation. This lack of evidence might well arise because this phenomenon does not occur, but it also remains possible that we do not have sufficient understanding of volume transmission to properly detect a change, particularly in whole-cell current clamp. The evidence that alpha2-mediated hyperpolarization is intact is somewhat adjacent to the concept as the concentrations of NE and clonidine used to show this robust suppression of firing is well above what is likely physiologically released by these neurons. One thing the authors do not consider is that the slice orientation (horizontal vs. coronal) greatly alters local glutamatergic input to the point that glutamate-mediated phasic bursts often do not occur in horizontal slices.
A major strength of the multi-patch approach used here is the ability to identify electrical connections between LC neurons. While gap junction-coupling has long been established in these neurons, multiple reports suggest that this coupling is decreased as the animal matures into adulthood. Here the authors provide clear evidence for a stable rate of electrical coupling well into adulthood. This approach also gives the authors the relatively unique ability to look for second-order connections between LC neurons and the amount of coupling was elegantly used to model how the LC might wire together more broadly. Although this approach is very powerful and likely at the edge of what is physically possible for whole-cell recordings in this brain structure it still likely undersamples LC local circuitry and biases investigations to be relatively close to one another spatially. While the authors rightfully consider the intersoma distance (ISD), the longest the gets in these studies is still smaller than most anatomical axes of the LC. This is an important limitation because the electrical coupling between FF-FF and FF-MP both appear to increase as ISD increases, suggesting more coupling could be occurring in distal dendrites. Furthermore, if coupling is occurring in distal dendrites it may be harder to detect as shunting in these distal dendrites could prevent signal detection.
This work is timely and important to the LC field which is on the precipice of having a greater understanding of heterogeneity based on a number of different principles, and this work adds local circuit dynamics as one of these principles. It will be important for the field to see how different efferent anatomical modules align with the cell types and circuit properties identified here.
We appreciate the reviewer’s constructive comments and suggestions.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study addresses the ways in which bacteriophages antagonize or coopt the DNA restriction or recombination functions of the bacterial RecBCD helicase-nuclease.
The strength of the paper lies in the marriage of biochemistry and structural biology.
A cryo-EM structure of the RecBCD•gp5.9 complex establishes that gp5.9 is a DNA-mimetic dimer composed of an acidic parallel coiled coil that occupies the dsDNA binding site on the RecB and RecC subunits. The structure of gp5.9 is different from that of the RecBCD-inhibiting DNA mimetic protein phage λ Gam.
Cryo-EM structures of Abc2 are solved in complex with RecBCD bound to a forked DNA duplex, revealing that Abc2 interacts with the RecC subunit. A companion structure is solved containing PPI that copurifies with RecBCD•Abc2.
Whereas the gp5.9 structure fully rationalizes the effect of gp5.9 on RecBCD activity, the Abc2 structure - while illuminating the docking site on RecBCD, a clear advance - does not clarify how Abc2 impacts RecBCD function.
The authors speculate that Abc2 binding prevents RecA loading on the unwound DNA 3' strand while favoring the loading of the phage recombinase Erf.
Does the structure provide impetus and clues for further experiments to elaborate on that question and, if so, how?
Regarding the first point (Murphy’s results). We have now included more detail about Murphy’s results and a brief comparative discussion of our own (page 13). An important caveat in interpreting small (<5-fold) effects on RecBCD activity is that the complex is known to possess different levels of specific activity between preparations (from 20% to 100% active based on titration of DNA ends). This is especially problematic when assessing the effect of Abc2 on RecBCD because (unlike gp5.9 for instance) the protein cannot be purified in isolation and titrated into free RecBCD to monitor how activity changes. Instead, one is comparing activity between different preparations either including Abc2 or not. Regarding the second point (how much does the structure tells us about the mechanism of Abc2?). We agree with the general sentiment here: the mechanism of RecBCD hijacking by Abc2 is still a “work in progress”. Nevertheless, the structure is suggestive of effects on Chi recognition and/or RecA loading which is both consistent with biochemical results and suggests new avenues for further investigation.
While the RecBCD-gp5.9 structure “nails” the inhibition mechanism as steric exclusion of substrate, the RecBCD-Abc2 structure is less informative. Previously published biochemical and in vivo analyses of Abc2 show that it modulates rather than completely inhibits the enzyme. The hypothesis is that Abc2 modifies the process of Chi recognition and/or RecA loading (which are themselves coupled processes) in order to facilitate loading of the phage recombinase Erf. Given current structural models for the mechanism of RecBCD, it is not entirely obvious from the structure of RecBCD-Abc2 what exactly this small phage protein is doing, because (a) there is no significant change to the structure of RecBCD induced by Abc2 interaction and (b) no known protein interaction site (eg with RecA) is blocked. Indeed, our original manuscript ended with an acknowledgement that understanding how P22 controls recombination in E. coli was ongoing work. As we see it, in addition to simply revealing the binding site of Abc2, our structure has two significant impacts. Firstly, it is consistent with and extends the existing hypothesis. For example, (a) the interaction of Abc2 with RecC is precisely with the domains of the protein that are responsible for Chi recognition and close to a putative site of RecA loading; (b) the recognition that a conserved proline in Abc2 interacts with the active site of PPI implies that Abc2 function is dependent on proline isomerisation; (c) the possible bridging of RecB and RecC by the C-and N-terminal regions of the protein suggest that Abc2 might hinder intersubunit conformational changes. Secondly, the structure facilitates the testing of this hypothesis. For example, (a) does RecA and/or Erf loading depend on interactions with the surfaces destroyed or created by Abc2 at the interface with RecC (b) does P68A mutation inactivate Abc2?; (c) does failure to recognise and respond to Chi require bridging of RecB and RecC that limits conformational transitions? Crucially, as we explain in the discussion, the future study of the P22 recombination system will require the purification and characterisation of additional factors (Abc2, Arf and Erf) beyond just Abc2. This is something we are working on currently in the lab and consider to be beyond the scope of this work.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
We thank the reviewers for their comments and helpful suggestions. We are currently preparing a revised version of this manuscript. Notable changes we are making include:
- adding a diagram to the introduction to show the overall workflow of the study,
- quantitatively analyzing the fraction of OCT4+ and DDX4+ cells in our immunofluorescence images over time,
- collecting and analyzing additional bulk RNA-seq data on KGN cells and adult human ovarian tissue,
- performing estradiol assays on additional lines of hiPSC-derived granulosa-like cells,
- presenting images from day 70 ovaroids which clearly show follicle formation,
- changing the colors in the figures to be more accessible to colorblind readers,
- clarifying which TFs are present in which of our clonal lines.
These changes will address the weaknesses identified by the reviewers. Along with our revised manuscript, we will also prepare a more comprehensive author response for these reviewer comments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper reports an analysis of the inhibition of the serotonin transporter, SERT, by a novel compound, ECSI#6. The authors perform a comprehensive analysis of SERT transport inhibition for the new agent and compare its properties to those of other well-characterized agents: cocaine and noribogaine, with the data pointing to an unusual noncompetitive mechanism of inhibition, a model also supported by electrophysiological recordings of transport currents. Based on the results of these experiments the authors conclude that ESCI#6 binds essentially exclusively to the inward-facing state of the transporter. The authors further present experiments suggesting that ESCI#6 can stabilize the folded form of an ER-arrested SERT mutant and recover its trafficking to the plasma membrane, with some in-vivo drosophila experiments perhaps also supporting this conclusion. Finally, kinetic simulations using a transport model with rate constants from previous experiments support the basic conclusions of the first sections of the paper.
Strengths:<br /> The transport experiments and simulations here are thorough, carefully performed, and reasonably interpreted. The authors' arguments for noncompetitive inhibition seem well-thought-out and reasonable, as is the conclusion that ESCI#6 binds to the inward-facing state of the transporter. The simulations are also thorough and support the conclusions. In the discussion, the comparison of enzyme noncompetitive inhibition to the process studied here was thoughtful and interesting. Also, the care and analysis of the uptake data are a strength of the paper, with well-presented evidence of reproducibility and statistics. The electrophysiology data is more limited but does communicate the essential conclusion.
Weaknesses:<br /> The most important concern about the work is the interpretation of the in-vivo drosophila data. Though the SERT fluorescence with WT protein is strong, I cannot see any fluorescence in either drug-treated image from the PG mutant. In this context, shouldn't there be additional intracellular staining for ER-resident SERT? If the cell bodies of these cells are elsewhere this should be clearly pointed out.
We have modified Fig. 6 to include, in all instances, images of the posterior brain, where the neurons (FB6K) reside, from which the serotonergic projections originate. These images visualize expression of membrane-anchored GFP (mCD8GFP; in panel B), immunoreactivity of serotonin (panel B’), wild type SERT (panels C’,D’,E’) and mutant SERT-PG601,602AA (panels F’,G’,H’) in the soma. The description of these panels has been added to the pertinent sentences starting on p. 20, line 6 from bottom to the end of end of the first paragraph p. 21, which read:
“These projections (Fig. 6A-A’’) and the FB6K-type neurons, from which they originate in the posterior brain (Fig. 6B-B’’) can be visualized by expressing membrane-anchored GFP (i.e. GFP fused to the C-terminus of murine CD8; [36]) under the control of TRH-T2A-Gal4. Similarly, when placed under the control of TRH-T2A-Gal4, YFP-tagged wild-type human SERT was expressed in the FB6K-type neurons (Fig. 6C’) and delivered to the fan-shaped body (Fig. 6C). In contrast, in flies harboring human SERT-PG601,602AA, the transporter was visualized in the soma of FB6K-type neurons (Fig. 6F’), but the fan-shaped body was devoid of any specific fluorescence (Fig. 6F). However, if three-day old male flies expressing human SERT- PG601,602AA were fed with food pellets containing 100 μM ECSI#6 or 100 μM noribogaine for 48 h, fluorescence accumulated to a level, which allowed for delineating the fan-shaped body (Fig. 6G and H, respectively). This show that ECSI#6 and noribogaine exerted a pharmacochaperoning action in vivo, which partially restored the delivery of the mutant transporter to the presynaptic territory. As expected, in flies harboring wild-type human SERT, feeding of ECSI#6 and noribogaine did not have any appreciable effect on the level of fluorescence in the fan-shaped body (Fig. 6D and E, respectively). “
Similarly, the single Western blot demonstrating enhanced glycosylation in the presence of Noribogaine or ECSI#6 could be strengthened. I can see the increased band at a high molecular weight that the authors attribute to the fully glycosylated form, but this smear, and the band below, look quite different from those in the blot shown in the El-Kasaby et al reference, raising concerns that the band could be aggregated or dimerized protein rather than a glycosylated form. This concern could easily be addressed by control experiments with appropriate glycosidases, as shown in the reference.
We understand that the appearance of the mature glycosylated species is being criticized, at least in part, because it differs from sharper bands, which can be found in our previously published papers. We stress that the resolution very much depends on the electrophoretic conditions. We addressed the reviewers’ criticism by carrying out the recommended deglycosylation experiments: a representative experiment is shown in (the new) panel F of Fig. 5, with lysates prepared from HEK293 cells expressing wild type SERT, from untransfected HEK293 cells and from HEK293 cells, which had been preincubated with 30 μM cocaine, 100 μM ECSI#6 and 30 μM noribogaine. The experiment confirms the band assignment with the upper band(s) M representing the mature glycostylated species (which are resistant to deglycosylation by endoglycosidase H) and the lower band C corresponding to the core- gylcoylated species (which are susceptible to cleavage that (as expected) the mature band show a representative degylcosylation by endoglycosidase H). We also think that the immunoblot in panel F ought to satisfy the aesthetic criticism: the bands are sharper/less smeared.
The description of panel F can be found on p. 18, starting in line 7 from bottom to end of page, and reads: “We confirmed the band assignment by enzymatic deglycosylation (Fig. 5F): the upper bands (labeled M), which appeared in cells incubated in the presence of ECSI#6 and of norbogaine, were resistant to deglycosylation by endoglycosidase H (which cannot cleave mature glycans). In contrast, the core-glycosylated species (labeled C), was susceptible to cleavage by endoglycosidase H resulting in the appearance of the deglycosylated band D.”
The overall interest in the work is reduced given the quite low affinity of ECSI#6 for the transporter.
We agree that it would be preferable to have a compound, which works in the submicromolar/nanomolar range. However, it is worth pointing out that the EC50 is low enough for allowing in vivo rescue of the folding-deficient SERT-PG: feeding flies restores its trafficking to the cell surface and to the presynaptic specialization. Obviously, there is room for improvement, but ECSI#6 provides a starting point.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This is interesting research that uncovers a novel inhibition mechanism for serotonin (SERT) transporters, which is akin to traditional un-competitive inhibitors in enzyme kinetics. These inhibitors are known to preferentially bind to the enzyme-substrate complex, thus stabilizing it, resulting in a decrease of the IC50 with increasing substrate concentrations. In contrast to this classic enzyme inhibition mechanism, the authors show for SERT, through detailed kinetic analysis as well as kinetic modeling, that the inhibitor, ECSI#6, binds preferentially to the inward-facing state of the transporter, which is stabilized by K+. Therefore, inhibition becomes "use-dependent", i.e. increasing substrate concentrations push the transporter to the inward-facing configuration, which then leads to the increased apparent affinity of ECSI#6 binding. Interestingly, this mechanism of action predicts that the inhibitor should be able to rescue SERT misfolding variants. The authors tested this possibility and found that surface expression and function of a misfolding mutant SERT is increased, an important experimental finding. Another strength of the manuscript is the quantitative analysis of the kinetic data, including kinetic modeling, the results of which can reconcile the experimental data very well. Overall, this is important and, in my view, novel work, which may lead to new future approaches in SERT pharmacology.
With that said, some weaknesses of the manuscript should be mentioned. 1) The authors suggest that serotonin and ECSI#6 cannot bind simultaneously to the transporter, however, no direct evidence for this conclusion is provided.
We assessed this point by plotting the data in Fig. 2A,B,C as Dixon plots in (the new) panels D,E,F of Fig. 2. We refer the reader to Segel’s textbook on enzyme kinetics (new ref. 18) on using Dixon plots in the presence of two inhibitors. The pertinent description is on p. 9, lines 12-22 and reads as follows: “We transformed the data summarized in Figs. 2A-C by plotting the reciprocal of bound radioligand as a function of inhibitor concentration to yield Dixon plots (Fig. 2D-F): the x-intercept corresponds to -IC50 of the inhibitor [18]. Thus, Dixon plots allow for differentiating mutually exclusive from mutually non-exclusive binding, if one inhibitor (i.e., cocaine, noribogaine or ECSI#6) is examined at a fixed concentration of the second inhibitor (i.e., serotonin) [18]: if binding of the two inhibitors is mutually non-exclusive, a family of lines of progressively increasing slope, which intersect at -IC50, is to be seen. In contrast, if the two inhibitors bind to the same site, the slope of the inhibition curves is not affected and the x- intercept (i.e, -IC50 of the variable inhibitor) is shifted to more negative values. It is evident from Fig. 2D-E that the presence of 1 and 10 μM serotonin progressively shifted the (expected) x-intercept for cocaine (Fig. 2D), noribogaine (Fig. 2E) and ECSI#6 (Fig. 2D). Thus, binding to SERT of serotonin and of these three ligands was mutually exclusive.” Based on the Dixon plots, we feel that our conclusion is justified, i.e., binding of serotonin and ECSI#6 (and of the other ligands) is mutually exclusive.
2) How does ECSI#6 access the inward-facing binding site? Does it permeate the membrane and bind from the inward-facing conformation, or is it just a very slowly transported low-affinity substrate that stabilizes the inward-facing state with much higher affinity? Including ECSI#6 in the recording electrode may provide further information on this point.
We did the suggested experiments: the data are summarized in panel I of Fig. 4 and described in the first paragraph on p. 15, which also explains why this experiments is possibly inconclusive due to the high diffusivity of ECSI#6:
“Fig. 4I shows representative traces of 5-HT induced currents recorded from SERT expressing cells in the absence (in blue) and presence of 100 μM ECSI#6 (in red) in the electrode solution: when thus applied from the intracellular side, ECSI#6 did not cause an appreciable current block. The right-hand panel summarizes the current amplitude obtained from cells measured in the absence (blue open circles) and presence of intracellular ECSI#6 (open circles in red). These data seem to indicate that ECSI#6 binds to SERT from the extracellular side. Yet this conclusion can be challenged based on the following consideration: in earlier experiments, ibogaine, the parent compound of noribogaine, was found to block HERG channels when applied from the bath solution but failed to do so when added to the electrode solution [27]. However, at a lower intracellular pH (i.e., pH 5.5), ibogaine gained the ability to inhibit HERG from the intracellular side (i.e., via application through the electrode). Conversely, ibogaine was less effective when applied to an acidified bath solution. These observations led to the conclusion that ibogaine blocked HERG from the cytosolic side: because the molecule in its neutral form was so diffusive, a low intracellular pH was required to force its protonation and thus preclude diffusion from the interior of the cell. ECSI#6 is presumed to also be very diffusible given its estimated logP value and polar surface area of 2.48 and 66 Å2, respectively. However, ECSI#6 harbors an amide nitrogen (see Fig. 1A) and thus remains neutral in the experimentally accessible pH range. Hence, it is not possible to verify to which side of SERT it binds.”
Additionally, it is not clear why displacement experiments were not carried out with cocaine. Since cocaine is a competitive inhibitor but does not induce transport (i.e. doesn't induce the formation of the inward-facing conformation), it should act in a competitive mechanism with ECSI#6.
We did not quite understand this comment, because displacement experiments were done with cocaine (Fig. 2A, new Fig 2G/previous Fig. 2D). However, if the reviewer questions why we do not use cocaine rather than 5-HT, in the three-way competition experiment, it is precisely, because we wanted to compare the action/binding mode of ECSI#6 to that of cocaine.
3) Why are dose-response relationships not shown for electrophysiological experiments? These would be a good double-check for the radiotracer flux data.
These experiments were done and are shown in (the new) panels G and H of Fig. 4; the pertinent description is in the second paragraph of p. 14 and reads:
“The protocol depicted in Fig. 4B can also be used to gauge the apparent affinity of ECSI#6 for SERT in the presence of 5-HT. Plotted in Fig. 4G is the block of the serotonin-induced current as a function of the co-applied ECSI#6 concentration. The current was evoked by a saturating concentration of 5-HT (30μM) and inhibited by 3, 10, 30 and 100 μM co-applied ECSI#6, respectively (the inset in Fig. 4G shows representative current traces). A fit of an inhibition curve to the data points yielded an IC50 value of approx. 5 μM. This value was lower but still in reasonable agreement, with the IC50 obtained in the radioligand uptake assay for the condition where the 5-HT concentration had been saturating (cf. dashed line in Fig.1C; 10 μM 5-HT). In the uptake assay the IC50 value of ECSI#6 dropped to about 0.5 mM, in the presence of a low 5-HT concentration (i.e., 0.1 μM). In contrast to uptake experiments, electrophysiological recordings also allow for assessing the apparent affinity of ECSI#6 for SERT in the absence of the substrate. This can be achieved by employing the protocol depicted in Fig. 4H (see representative current traces on the left-hand side): we first applied 30 μM 5- HT to a cell expressing SERT for 0.5 s to elicit a peak current (i.e., a control pulse). We then reapplied 30 μM 5-HT after a superfusing the cell with 100 μM ECSI#6 for 1 s (second upper trace in panel H). We chose this time period because it had been sufficient to allow for full current block in the other protocol (see Fig. 4G): the amplitude of the peak current following pre-application of 100 μM ECSI#6 was essentially identical to the prior control pulse. When we pre-applied 100 μM ECSI#6 for a longer period (i.e., 3 s) the amplitude of the two peak currents also remained the same (cf. lower traces in panel H). The right-hand panel shows the summary of several experiments. Plotted in the graph is the ratio of the second and first pulse, which was always close to one. We previously used this protocol to assess the binding kinetics of cocaine, methylphenidate and desipramine on SERT and DAT. Pre-application of these inhibitors consistently led to a concentration dependent reduction in the peak current amplitude of the second pulse in comparison to the first [23]. The lack of inhibition, thus, indicates that the affinity of ECSI#6 in the absence of 5-HT is low. To obtain estimates for the affinity of ECSI# for SERT in the absence of 5-HT we would need to apply this compound at much higher concentrations. This, however, is not possible, because ECSI#6 is poorly soluble in aqueous solutions (i.e., max. 0.03 mg/ml).”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors succeeded in fitting their Jansen-Rit model parameters to accurately reproduce individual TEPs. This is a major success already and the first study of this kind to the best of my knowledge. Then the authors make use of this fitted model to introduce virtual lesions in specific time windows after stimulation to analyze which of the response waveforms are local and which come from recurrent circles inside the network. The methodological steps are nicely explained. The authors use a novel parameter fitting method that proves very successful. They use completely openly available data sets and publish their code in a manner that makes reproduction easy. I really enjoyed reading this paper and suspect its methodology to set a new landmark in the field of brain stimulation simulation. The conclusions of the authors are well supported by their results, however, some analysis steps should be clarified, which are specified in the essential revisions.
We are delighted and flattered by the Reviewer’s positive evaluation of our work, and appreciation of our efforts to maximize its reproducibility. We wish also to thank the Reviewer for their compelling and interesting points, which we have addressed in full, and we believe further enhance the quality of the paper. Thanks again!
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Here the authors tackle the problem of identifying which parts of a TMS-evoked response are local to the stimulation site versus driven by reverberant activity from other regions. To do this they use a dataset of EEG recorded simultaneously with TMS pulses, and examine virtual lesions of a network of neural masses fitted to the data. The fitting uses a very recent model inversion method developed by the authors, able to fit time series directly rather than just summary statistics thereof. And it apparently works rather well indeed, at least after the first ~50 ms post-stimulus. I expect many readers will be keen to try this fitting method in their own work.
We are delighted by the Reviewer’s appreciation and consideration of our paper. We have addressed the comments and revisions requested following the flow suggested by the Reviewer’s comments. We would take this opportunity to kindly thank the Reviewer for his/her contribution and for helping us to improve the manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The manuscript is very well written and the graphics are quite iconic. Moreover, the hypothesis is clear and the rationale is very convincing. Overall, the paper has the potential of being of paramount importance for the TMS-EEG community because it provides a valuable tool for a proper interpretation of several previously published TMS-EEG results.
Unfortunately, in my opinion, the dataset used to train and validate the method does not support the implication and interpretation of the results. Indeed, as clearly visible from most of the figures and mentioned by the authors of the database, the data contains residual sensory artifacts (auditory or somatosensory) that can completely bias the authors' interpretation of the re-entrant activity.
We are most grateful to the Reviewer for their positive evaluation of our manuscript. We also sincerely appreciate all the comments and suggestions raised, and for contributing their evident expertise with TMS-EEG data towards the constructive improvement of this research. We hope the Reviewer will appreciate our efforts made to address their excellent points, and are pleased with the resultant strengthening of the paper.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Wen et al. developed a useful tool for causal network inference based on scRNA-seq data. The authors comprehensively benchmarked 9 feature selection and 9 causal discovery algorithms using both synthetic data and real scRNA-seq data. Their conclusions regarding the performance of these algorithms on synthetic data are solid and valuable. I believe this tool or platform has the potential to help biologists discover novel cell type-specific signaling pathways or gene regulatory events since there is no prior knowledge (such as known pathway annotations) as inputs. However, several major concerns below need to be addressed to improve the paper.
1) Current validation of the inferred causal networks using real scRNA-seq datasets seems quite simple and is not sufficient to support the accuracy and reliability of results. Annotations from the STRING database do not contain directions of edges among genes or proteins. However, the edge direction in the inferred network is a crucial aspect to explain the causal relationships. Besides using "spike-in" data, a systematic validation of the inferred network, especially the edge directions, should be provided.
We have used the data of the five lung cancer cell lines and alveolar cells and the genes in several pathways (in which causal interactions are better annotated) in the KEGG and WikiPathway databases to validate network inference systematically. Please see the responses to the Essential Revisions (for the authors).
2) In order to illustrate the novel discovery, CausalCell should be further compared to existing gene network construction methods based on scRNA-seq data such as SCENIC (Aibar et al. Nature Methods, 2017).
(a) We have added a "TF=No/Yes" option to feature selection. If this option is ignored, feature selection is as before. If "TF=Yes" is selected, all feature genes are TFs. If "TF=NO" is selected, all feature genes are non-TFs. With this option, normally, two rounds of feature selection are performed. The first round ("TF=Yes" is selected) selects TFs as feature genes of a response variable (RV), and the second round ("TF=No/Yes" is ignored) selects feature genes as before (feature genes contain both TFs and non-TFs). The user selects genes from the results of two rounds to build input to causal discovery.
(b) The networks inferred by SCENIC are TF-centered: each TF and its potential target genes form a regulon, it searches for genes co-expressed with a TF (through GENIE3/GRNBoost), and the union of all or some of the regulons forms a network. Thus, SCENIC helps uncover the "one TF->all targets" relationships. Different from SCENIC, this "TF=No/Yes" option provides a target-centered transcription regulation analysis and helps uncover the "all TF->one target" relationships (the target is the response variable). Thus, the two approaches are complementary. Feature selection based on the "TF=No/Yes" option also differs from SCENIC in that no predefined regulons (defined upon "cisTarget" databases) are needed.
(c) We used SCENIC in our initial analysis of the young and old mouse CD4 T cells (see Figure 5 in Elyahu et al. 2019). In the re-analysis of tumor-infiltrating exhausted CD8 T cells, we find that the "TF=No/Yes" option helps uncover transcription regulation. For example, the transcription factor TOX is reported to regulate PDCD1 critically in mice. When we perform feature selection to identify feature genes of PDCD1, TOX is in the top 50 feature genes in the colorectal cancer dataset but not in the lung and liver cancer datasets (Supplementary file1:Table 1). To re-examine whether TOX critically regulates PDCD1 in the two latter datasets, we perform feature selection with "TF=Yes", and the results are that TOX is a top TF of PDCD1.
3) The authors should also claim what type of the inferred causal network represent from the biological perspective (e.g. signaling networks or gene regulatory networks?).
(a) Although methods have been developed specifically for inferring signaling and regulatory networks, whether a network is a signaling network or a gene regulatory network depends on the input data. Also, many proteins and noncoding RNAs function as complexes instead of individually in both kinds of networks, and RNA-seq and scRNA-seq data contain only transcripts. Thus, researchers must infer signaling and gene regulation in cells upon inferred networks.
(b) The input to causal discovery can be (a) a target gene and its potential TFs, (b) a TF and its potential targets, (c) genes encoding both TFs and non-TFs. Thus, whether an inferred network is signaling or gene regulatory network depends on the input. We have made this clear in the Discussion.
4) Besides edge direction, an important feature of CausalCell is the determination of edge sign (i.e. activation or inhibition). The authors should describe its related procedures.
In the revised section "2.5 Causal discovery", we wrote, ""In all inferred causal networks, edges have a sign that indicates activation or repression and have a thickness that indicates CI test's statistical significance. The sign of the edge from A to B is determined by computing a Pearson correlation coefficient between A and B, which is ‘repression’ if the coefficient is negative or ‘activation’ if the coefficient is positive. In most cases, ‘A activating B’ and ‘A repressing B’ correspond to up-regulated A in the case dataset compared with down-regulated B in the control dataset."
5) The authors did not provide an example of constructing a causal network between cells or cell types, although they mentioned its importance in the Abstract. Such intercellular network examples can distinguish the utility of CausalCell in single-cell data analysis from bulk data analysis.
Constructing causal networks between cells is a quite different work. We delete this sentence in the manuscript because we are still working on it.
6) If the control dataset is available, it is currently not clear whether batch effects of the query and control datasets will be removed in the data preprocessing step. Differentially expressed genes cannot be selected correctly if batch effects exist.
Please see our responses to the second point of Essential Revisions.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper investigates waves in embryonic mouse retinas. These stage 1 waves have been studied less than the post-natal (stage 2) waves. The paper uses calcium imaging in whole retinas to determine the properties of the waves and their dependence on cholinergic and electrical synapses. A strength of the work is the ability to monitor waves over the entire retina at high resolution and weaknesses include reliance on pharmacology and some missing details in analysis.
Reliance on pharmacology
The results in the paper depend largely on pharmacological manipulations. Not enough consideration is given to the possible unintended effects of those manipulations. This is particularly true for the gap junction inhibitors. The Discussion brings up the possibility of such effects, but they need to come up much earlier. Is there anything else that can be done to mitigate concerns about the drugs - e.g. does MFA affect waves in Cx36 KO mice?
We have added additional experiments based on whole cells recordings to address some off target effects of MFA but we do make note of the limitations of these new controls since we observed significant variability of voltage-gated conductances across RGCs at this age as well as the limited ability to maintain stable recordings for the requisite time to have within cell controls for MFA. (see Figure 2 Supplemental Figure 1).
Over the years we have done several experiments assessing different Cx knockouts and retinal waves (e.g. F. Caval-Holme, et al, “The Retinal Basis of Light Avoidance in Neonatal Mice”, Journal of Neuroscience 42:2022; Blankenship A.G., et al “The role of neuronal connexins 36 and 45 in shaping spontaneous firing patterns in the developing retina, Journal of Neuroscience, 3, 2011). It appears that there are multiple connexins in RGCs and which regulate stage 1 retina waves beyond Cx 36 and Cx45 and therefore it is difficult to use these mice as controls for general gap junction antagonists.
In the revision, we are more explicit about the caveats of using MFA both in the results (page 5) and discussion (page 10). Notably, we draw attention to past studies where we have done several controls regarding MFA and RGC activity in older retinas in addition to our more limited controls we were able to carry out in E16-E18 retina.
Comparison of ACh receptor block and knockout mice
The ACh receptor knockout mouse provides a useful alternative to the pharmacological block of ACh receptors. But different features are described in Figures 2 and 3, preventing direct comparison of the two.
Our intention was not to use the knockout mice as an alternative to the pharmacological block since we knew that there are compensatory wave mechanisms in the knockout. Rather we are using the β2-nAChR-KO to establish the effectiveness of this KO as a means of testing the role of Stage 1 waves in developmental processes. We do hope the revised manuscript explains this motivation more clearly.
A related point is the apparent increased role of gap junctions in mediating waves in the absence of ACh receptors. On this point, the description of the effect of MFA (page 8, second paragraph, 3rd sentence) was confusing. It looks to me like MFA almost completely eliminates waves in both WT and KO - so the connection to an altered role of gap junctions was not clear.
We clarified our description of the MFA result (page 5):
Application of the gap junction blocker meclofenamic acid (MFA, 50μM) nearly abolished Stage 1 waves, causing a significant reduction in frequency of waves and cell participation during waves (Fig 2A & 2F).
ipRGC densities
The goal of the measurements of ipRGC densities was not entirely clear. Why are ipRGCs a reasonable way to determine the importance of waves for development? For example, the introduction raises the issue that changes in RGC proliferation depend on RGC type. Is there reason to think ipRGCs are "special" or, alternatively, that they are following the same developmental trajectory as other RGCs? Is it possible to track another RGC type (e.g. using SMI32 staining)? Related to this general point, page 9 (top) sets up the need to identify the mechanism of RGC cell death but then jumps to waves without a clear connection between the two. It would also be good to mention early that the measurements include multiple ipRGC types, so that issue does not come up only as an explanation for why the ipRGCs are not organized spatially (page 10 top).
We have revised text extensively to better motivate our selection of ipRGCs (page 6). Our goal was to use an identified differentiated RGC subtype for which we had genetic access to assess the impact of reduced retinal waves on cell number. We settled on ipRGCs because: 1) ipRGCs undergo a significant amount of cell death during the same period there are retinal waves (Chen et al, Elife 2013) and 2) we show ipRGCs participate in retinal waves.
Analysis
Quantitative analysis of the calcium measurements relies on the discretization of the signals measured in small ROIs. It was not clear how closely the discretized signals represented the original recordings. The traces illustrated in Figures 1 and 2, for example, appear to be measured in larger ROIs. Two things would be helpful here: (1) an illustration of several original recorded traces in the small ROIs plotted with the discretized versions of those traces; (2) a determination of how sensitive the results are to specifics of the discretization process.
We have modified Figure 1 to include example traces of the fractional change in fluorescence computed across the small ROIs used for the analysis of waves on the macroscope. They are at the top of Figure 1B. As can be seen by these traces, the signal-to-noise is fantastic.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The overall goal of this study is to determine the mechanism of early retinal wave initiation and propagation. Despite a number of earlier studies, the precise mechanism of Stage1 waves and how they differ from Stage 2 waves remained controversial. To address this, the authors describe the timing and character of Stage 1 retinal waves using a custom build imaging system allowing for wide-field monitoring of neuronal activity while preserving high spatial resolution. In a set of elegantly designed experiments, they reveal that the initiation and propagation of Stage 1 waves are driven by distinct mechanisms involving complex circuitry of nAChRs and gap junctions. Interestingly, the data also demonstrate that Stage 1 and Stage 2 waves rely on different subtypes of AChRs. The signaling via beta2AChRs appears to be the driver of Stage 2 waves. However, the precise identity of nAChRs and GJs contributing to Stage 1 waves remains a mystery. Next, to determine the impact of early retinal waves on retinal circuit formation, the authors evaluate their impact on the survival of ipRGC. They show that ipRGC cell survival and their distribution mosaics are not influenced by spontaneous activity. While the observation of ipRGC data and their mosaic are interesting, the rationale for these experiments in the context of this study is not well presented.
We thank the reviewer for positive comments. We do hope the revised rationale for ipRGC measurements addresses these comments. It is included here for convenience (page 7)
RGCs undergo a period of dramatic cell death during the first two postnatal weeks of development, the majority occurring during the first postnatal week (Abed et al., 2022; Braunger et al., 2014). Whether this cell death process is regulated by retinal waves is unknown. We looked specifically at intrinsically photosensitive ganglion cells (ipRGCs) for several reasons. First, ipRGCs have completed proliferation (Lucas and Schmidt, 2019; McNeill et al., 2011) and appear to be fully differentiated by E16 (Shekhar et al., 2022; Whitney et al., 2022), the onset of Stage 1 waves. ipRGCs undergo a period of dramatic cell death during the first two postnatal weeks of development, the majority occurring during the first postnatal week, prevention of which profoundly disrupts several important developmental processes in the retina – including spacing of ipRGC somas as well as rod and cone mediated circadian entrainment through the activation of ipRGCs (Chen et al., 2013). However, the exact mechanism regulating ipRGC cell death is unknown. Here we assessed the impact of disrupting Stage 1 and Stage 2 waves on the number and distribution of ipRGCs.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The manuscript by Voufo et al. aims to advance our understanding of the mechanisms responsible for the earliest pattern of spontaneous activity in the mouse retina, stage I retinal waves. These waves occur during embryonic development (E16-18) and are the least known form of activity in the immature retina.
The authors show that stage I waves have broad spatiotemporal features and are mediated by circuitry involving subtypes of nicotinic acetylcholine receptors (nAChRs) and gap junctions. The authors also found that the developmental decrease of intrinsic photoreceptor retinal ganglion cells (ipRGCs) density is preserved between control and ß2-nAChR-KO mice, indicating that processes regulating ipRGC distribution are not influenced by early spontaneous activity.
The quality of the data is excellent, and the conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, but the presentation of the data and the analysis need to be clarified and extended.
Strengths:
The earliest patterns of spontaneous activity are crucial for the correct development of sensory circuits. In the visual system, most studies focus on postnatal activity (stage 2 and 3 retinal waves) overlooking embryonic stages, likely due to challenges related to methods and animal handling. Therefore, in this manuscript, the authors from a laboratory pioneer in studying retinal waves in the mouse, tackle a very relevant subject that has not been explored in detail. The bibliography that encompasses most of the current knowledge about stage 1 retinal waves in mammals is compressed into three fairly dated publications: Galli and Maffei 1988, Bansal et al 2000, and Syed et al 2004. These publications were pioneering attempts to describe early spontaneous activity; however, much work remained to be done regarding the molecular and cellular mechanisms involved. Here, Voufo and colleagues provide additional fundamental details about the properties and components of stage 1 waves. The dataset has excellent quality and plenty of information could be extracted from it. The authors used a macroscope that allows the acquisition of images from the entire retina while preserving a good spatial resolution.
Weakness:
The authors distinguish different subtypes of activity during embryonic stages in the retina of mice. However, they do not provide a detailed characterization that allows a clear definition of these subtypes (and specifically stage 1 waves). Moreover, throughout the manuscript, there are many technical details of the analysis that are missing and preclude a complete understanding of the robustness of the data. The authors have an excellent dataset that needs more analysis and an improvement in the presentation of the results.
We do hope the extensive revisions satisfy reviewer.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Ciliary length control is a basic question in cell biology and is fascinating. Regulation of IFT via calcium is a simple model that can explain length control. In this model, ciliary elongation associates with an increase in intraciliary calcium level that leads to calcium increase at the ciliary base. Calcium increase acts to reduce IFT injection and thus ciliary assembly rate. The longer the cilia, the more increase of calcium level and the more reduction of IFT injection and thus the ciliary assembly rate. When the cilia approach the genetic defined length, the gradual reducing assembly rate eventually balances the constitutive disassembly activity. Cilia then stop elongation and a final length is achieved. This work tested this model by manipulating the calcium level in cilia by using an ion channel mutant and treatment of the cells with EGTA. In addition, IFT injection was measured before and after calcium ciliary influx. Based on the outcome of these and other experiments, it was concluded that there is no correlation between changes in calcium level and IFT injection, thus challenging the previous model. This work is well written and the experiments appear to be properly executed. It nicely showed an increase of intraciliary calcium during cilia elongation, and beautifully showed that ciliary calcium influx depends on extracellular calcium. However, I felt the current data are inadequate to support the author's conclusion.
We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of the interest in our work, and we have performed additional experiments to address the reviewers concerns as discussed below.
The authors showed that ciliary calcium increases along with ciliary elongation, which correlates with reduction of IFT injection. Thus, this result would support that calcium increase reduces IFT injection. To test whether reducing calcium influx would alter the IFT injection, the authors used an ion channel mutant cav2. Indeed, ciliary calcium level in the mutant cilia appears to be lower compared to the control in average. After measuring ciliary calcium level and IFT injection during ciliary elongation with mathematical analysis, it was concluded that reducing ciliary calcium level did not lead to increased IFT injection, which is distinct from the control cells. Thus, the authors concluded that calcium does not act as a negative regulator of IFT injection. However, if one examines the calcium flux in Figure 3B and IFT injection in Figure 4B of cilia less than 6 micron, one may draw a different conclusion. For the mutant cilia, the calcium influx is higher than that in control cilia and IFT injection is reduced compared to the control. Thus, this analysis is the opposite of the authors' conclusion, and is supporting the previous model. There is a rapid change in ciliary assembly rate at the early stages of ciliary assembly (see Figure 1C), thus, the changes in calcium influx and IFT injection in the earlier assembly stage would be more appropriate to assess the relationship between intraciliary calcium level and IFT injection.
We thank the reviewer for raising this issue, which led us to examine the data more carefully. In looking at the numbers of cells with flagella in each length range, we became concerned that the apparently low calcium influx in shorter flagella in control cells compared to ppr2 or EGTA treatment might actually due to bias from technical issues: it is relatively difficult to image shorter flagella in our TIRF imaging setup, because shorter flagella have less flagellar surface area to attach the coverslip. The more motile the flagella are, the more likely are the cells to detach when their flagella are short, because the bending force of the flagella is strong enough to pull them away from their small area of adhesion. This effect is much stronger in control cells than in either the ppr2 mutants or EGTA treated cells, whose flagella are less motile. This led to a reduced number of cells examined with flagella shorter than 6 um (17 versus 34 for control and ppr2 cells, respectively). To overcome the difficulties and biased result, we observed more flagella in control cells. The new data has now been integrated with our previous data and shown in Figure 3. The new result shows that calcium influx in control cells is in fact higher than in the ppr2 mutant cells. So, our result is remains consistent with our conclusion, and we believe that it is not useful to analyze the shorter flagella separately.
The authors used EGTA treatment to support their conclusion. However, EGTA treatment may induce a global calcium change of the cell, the outcome may not reflect actual regulation of IFT injection by ciliary calcium influx. For example, as reported elsewhere, the change of cAMP level in the cell body and cilia has a different impact on ciliary length and hedgehog regulation. The slower assembly of cilia in EGTA treated cells may be caused by many other factors instead of sole regulation by IFT.
It is certainly possible that EGTA is affecting some process inside the cell that then indirectly affects IFT. Our experiments cannot rule this out. The fact that similar effects are seen with the ppr2 mutant argues against this idea, but again cannot rule it out. We have added the following caveat to the discussion:
"Other calcium dependent processes in the cytoplasm might also potentially address IFT, and our results cannot rule out this possibility. However, we note that the ppr2 mutant also fails to show the effect on IFT or regeneration predicted by the ion current model."
The authors only examined the impact of reducing ciliary calcium influx. To further support the authors' conclusion, it is recommended that the authors should examine IFT injection in a condition where ciliary calcium level is increased. Using calcium ionophore may not be a good choice as it may change the global calcium level. One approach to consider is using mutants of a calcium pump present in cilia.
We thank the reviewers for this suggestion. The calcium current model would predict that if a calcium pump mutant failed to export calcium, the increased calcium building up inside the flagellum should lead to decreased IFT entry and a shorter flagellar length. We found at least two calcium pumps in the published Chlamydomonas flagella proteome (Pazour et al., 2005) and ordered several mutant strains from Chlamydomonas Library Project (CLiP) which are annotated as affecting these pumps. We measured the flagellar length of these potential calcium pump mutant strains, but none showed a statistically significant difference in length relative to control cells. We have now included this data as Figure S4. Because no length change was observed, we did not perform the extremely time consuming process of constructing strains that contain these mutations along with DRC4-GCaMP and KAP-GFP.
As an alternative strategy to get at this reviewer's suggestion, we measured DRC4-GCaMP and KAP-GFP intensity in 1 mM CaCl2 treated flagella and found that CaCl2 treatment increases both the flagellar calcium level (Figure 3, see below) and IFT injection (Figure 4). This increase in IFT injection is the opposite of what the calcium current model predicts.
Based on these results, we think the calcium pump experiment is not necessary because of the following reasons. 1. These calcium pump mutants might not increase the flagellar calcium level. 2. Even if the flagellar calcium was increased in these mutants, it does not affect the flagellar length and thus our conclusions would still hold. 3. These mutant strains might still have functional calcium pumps since the existing data on calcium pumps in flagella is likely to be incomplete. 4. The CaCl2 experiment clearly increased the flagellar calcium level inside flagella, directly addressing the point that the reviewer is getting at.
The conclusion on line 272-273 may need more evidence. The authors showed that addition of 1 mM CaCl2 does not change ciliary assembly, and used this as one of the evidences to argue against the ion-current model. The addition of calcium extracellularly may not alter intracellular/intraciliary calcium level given that cells have robust systems to control calcium homeostasis. To support the authors' conclusion, one should measure the changes of calcium level in the cell/cilia or revise their conclusion.
We have now performed these measurements and have included the data in Figure 3D.
The authors showed nicely the changes in IFT properties before, during and after ciliary calcium influx and found that the intensity and frequency of IFT do not have a correlation with calcium influx though calcium influx restarts paused IFT trains for retrograde transport as previously reported (Collingride 2013). The authors again concluded that this is supporting their conclusions in that there is no correlation between IFT injection and calcium influx. However, I am not sure whether the short pulses of calcium influx at one time point would change the calcium level in the whole cilia in a significant way that would alter IFT injection at the ciliary base.
We agree that individual pulses might not have an effect on the average level of IFT injection. We were specifically trying to see if, having previously ruled out the predicted correlation at the level of average rates, there might still be a trace of the correlation for individual events.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors use a genetically encoded calcium indicator to measure Ca in flagella to establish that Ca influx correlates with flagellar length. (Despite this correlation, there is so much noise that it is dubious that Ca level can regulate the flagella's length.) Then, they show that reduced Ca decreases the rate of IFT trains entering flagella, which ruins the ion-current model of regulating flagella's length. (Ca can still be one of the factors that sets the target length.) Ca does not seem to change the disassembly rate either. There are also no correlations between Ca influx spikes and IFT injection events. Curiously, these spikes broke pauses of retrograde IFT trains, but that still did not affect IFTs entering dynamics.
Some other possibilities like Ca regulating unloading rates are discussed and convincingly rejected.
The study ends with an interesting Discussion, which talks about other possible models, and concludes that the only model not easily rejected so far is the mechanism relying on diffusion time for kinesins from flagella to the cell body being greater in longer flagella.
The paper is well written, very thorough, contains significant results.
We thank the reviewer for this strong positive assessment.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This work by Ishikawa et. al is focused on testing the hypothesis first proposed by Rosenbaum that Ca2+ levels in the primary cilia act as an internal regulator of cilia length by negatively regulating intraflagellar transport (IFT) injection and/or microtubule assembly. The authors first built a mathematical model for Ca2+ based regulation of cilia length through the activity of a Ca2+ dependent kinase. They then tested this model in the growing cilia of Chlamydomonas cells expressing an axonemal localized GCaMP. Ca2+ levels were manipulated genetically with a calcium channel deficient mutant line and with the addition of EGTA. While increases in Ca2+ levels do correlate with cilia length as expected by the model they found that IFT injection was positively correlated with IFT injection and increased axonemal stability which contradicts its potential as a mechanism for the cell to internally regulate cilia length.
Overall the conclusions of the paper are supported by their data. They greatly benefit from first establishing their model in a clear form and then experimentally interrogating the model from multiple angles in order to test its viability. The importance of cilia length to our understanding of human health has only become greater in recent history and the authors are making a significant contribution to our understanding of ciliary length regulation.
We thank the reviewer for this positive assessment, including of the relevance of the model. We have attempted to address all suggestions.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Evaluation summary
This important study advances our understanding of respiratory complex I. The authors present convincing structural data for the enzyme from Drosophila melanogaster although the interpretation of conformational states is still not conclusively settled. This work will be of interest to researchers studying respiratory enzymes, the evolution of respiration, and mitochondrial diseases.
Thank you for this positive evaluation of our work. Although we have presented a robust and coherent interpretation of the conformational states we observe, we accept that different opinions on this topic still exist in the field.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Agip et al. have resolved the first cryoEM structure of the mitochondrial Complex I from Drosophila melanogaster, an important model organism in biology. The structure revealed a 43-subunit enzyme complex that closely resembles the mammalian Complex I. The authors resolved Complex I in three different conformational states at 3.3-4.0 Å global resolution, with an overall resemblance to the active form of the mammalian Complex I, but also with some characteristic conformational changes near the quinone substrate pocket and surrounding subunits that resemble, at least in part, the deactive form of the mammalian enzyme. The third resolved class was considered 'damaged/broken', and a possible artifact arising from the sample preparation. Biochemical assays showed that the Drosophila Complex I does not undergo an active/deactive transition (as characterized by the N-ethylmaleimide sensitivity), although the structures revealed an exposed ND3 loop that has been linked to transition. The authors could also show that conformational change between an alpha and pi form of transmembrane helix (TM3-ND6) is likely to be involved in catalysis, and distinct from the deactivation mechanism of the mammalian isoform. Due to the 3.3 Å global resolution, water molecules could not be experimentally resolved, and how the observed conformational changes link to the proton pumping activity therefore remains an open question and basis for future studies. Overall I find that this work provides an important basis for understanding mechanistic principles of the mitochondrial Complex I and more specifically a starting point for detailed genetic studies on the fruit fly Complex I.
We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of our manuscript.
We would like to note that in all three conformational states of Drosophila complex I observed in our study, we do not observe an exposed ND3 loop (Cys39 in particular), as outlined in Figures 3 & 6 and Figure 6 – Figure Supplement 1 (as well as in Figures 5 and 7). This observation is fully consistent with the lack of N-ethylmaleimide (NEM) sensitivity observed in our Drosophila preparation.
We discuss the relevance of the π-bulge/α-helical nature of ND6-TMH3 to catalysis in the Discussion section in the context of an intercalated phospholipid molecule in the Dm1 structure: “Indeed, if ND6-TMH3 converts between its -bulge and -helical structures during catalysis (Agip et al., 2018; Kampjut and Sazanov, 2020; Kravchuk et al., 2022; Parey et al., 2021; Röpke et al., 2021), then the intercalating phospholipid is very unlikely to be present in the -helical state, moving repeatedly in and out.” While our structures are consistent with this helical change being involved in catalysis, they are resting-state structures and therefore do not provide further evidence in this regard.
Finally, the reviewer is correct in that the resolutions of the structures resolved here are insufficient to model water molecules, and that how the conformational changes observed here contribute to our currently limited knowledge of the coupling mechanism remains to be answered.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
- Aim of the study:
Agip et al. studied the structure of respiratory complex I from Drosophila melanogaster, an important model organism with well-developed genetic toolkit and sufficiently close phylogenetic relationship to mammals. They isolated the complex and analyzed its structure by single-particle electron cryo-microscopy (cryo-EM). They also used mass spectrometry to characterize new subunits. So far, the structures of complex I have been reported for several organisms, including mammals, plants, ciliates, fungi and bacteria, but ones from insects have been missing. This study aims to fill this gap and shed light on some of the key questions pertaining complex I biology, such as 1) the conservacy of supernumerary subunits, 2) the mechanisms and physiological relevance of active/deactive transition and 3) the correspondence between the structurally defined closed/open conformations and the biochemically defined active/deactive states.
We thank the reviewer for clearly summarising the key aims of the study relative to the current status of the complex I field.
- Strengths:
The study provides the first structure of complex I from insects, the organisms at an important phylogenetic branch that has diverged from mammals more recently than other eukaryotic species such as plants and fungi. Using purification methods they developed for mammalian enzymes previously, the authors successfully purified the insect enzyme with high quality - a monodisperse peak in gel filtration, the NADH oxidation activity comparable to mammalian enzymes, and the homogenous subunit composition as confirmed by single-particle analyses. It is noteworthy that the authors used state-of-the art tools in model building and validation, such as ISOLDE and MapQ, which makes this model of high standard. In my opinion such careful validation is particularly important for modelling such a gigantic complex, since without cares one can easily misinterpret the density and draw wrong conclusions.
The resolution is 3.3 Angstrom for the best class (Dm1), which allowed modelling side chains and comparing between the observed 3D classes and to the known structures. The model confirms the presence of 43 subunits, akin to mammalinan enzymes, composed of 14 conserved core subunits, 28 supernumerary subunits that have close homologs in mammals, and one supernumerary subunit CG9034 that has not been predicted. They are also structurally similar to mammalian enzymes except for minor local differences. The two supernumerary subunits (NDUFC1 and NDUFA2) that are present in mammals are missing. The authors discuss evidence that NDUFC1 is absent from the Drosophila genome and NDUFA2 is genomically present but its expression is restricted to the male germline. Together, the overall similarity to the mammalian enzyme underlines the use of Drosophila complex I as a model system.
One of the remarkable findings is that common biochemical treatments that are used to deactivate mammalian complex I - heat treatment or NEM treatment - did not reveal deactive state of Drosophila complex I. This is in agreement with their observation that most structural elements are in the active state. The major Dm1 conformation shows all structural features in the active conformation, whereas Dm2 state shows two features in the deactive conformations. Here the author raises an interesting point that the structural elements formerly believed to behave in a consorted manner are actually not coupled, providing new perspective in interpreting complex I structures presented so far and in future. Notably, the authors adopted the same purification procedure for bovine and murine samples. This is a particular strength that they applied a similar procedure for but still observed different behaviors for Drosophila (the absence of the deactive state).
We thank the reviewer for their positive evaluation of the strengths of the paper.
- Weaknesses:
As the authors point out in Discussion, the biochemical statuses of the two described conformations, Dm1 and Dm2, are uncertain. If we assume that Dm1 is a ready-to-go active state, Dm2 could represent several of the possible states; a partially broken state due to delipidation by detergent, a meta-stable state during enzyme turnover, an intermediate towards "full deactiving" structural transition (which the authors argue is unlikely to occur), or a fully reversible state that is in equilibrium to Dm1. Despite these uncertainties, the structure will serve as an excellent starting point to address many open questions in the complex I field in future.
We agree that the biochemical status of Dm2 is uncertain and as the reviewer notes, we made an attempt to address this question in the Discussion section.
In the final 3D classification the number of classes was set to 3 (K = 3). This is an arbitrary human decision and implicitly forces particles to separate into 3 descrete classes. It would have been great to mention if the authors had tried different classification parameters and, if so, whether that had led to similar classification results. There are different methods available to dissect conformational heterogeneity other than simple 3D classification. For example, focused classification can differentiate local structural features. MultiBody refinement and 3D variabitlity can analyze continuous conformational changes. The simple 3D classification with local angular sampling employed here may lead to over-simplification of the more complex structural heterogeneity.
First, the number of classes was set to 5 (K = 5) as written in the Materials and methods section (page 20), which is greater than the number of complex I conformations observed in this study. We apologise if this was not clear and we have amended Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 2 to clarify it.
Second, as the reviewer correctly points out, there are many different methods to dissect conformational heterogeneity, and for this reason we purposefully performed several classification strategies before validating that the Global 3D classification approach used here (with local angular search extending to 0.2º sampling) yielded comparable (or even better) results. These additional classification strategies include:
(i) Focus-revert-classify (a strategy often used for complex I (Kampjut and Sazanov, 2020; Klusch et al., 2021; Kravchuk et al., 2022; Letts et al., 2019)) in RELION, where the membrane arm of complex I is first subtracted to focus-refine on the hydrophilic arm, the subtraction reverted, and then focus-classification performed without alignment on the membrane arm. Here, we used a regularisation parameter, t = 8, and K = 5, and the process yielded three complex I classes matching Dm1, Dm2, and Dm3 with comparable population distribution to the aforementioned Global 3D classification method, plus two junk classes.
(ii) A 3D classification without alignment approach (a strategy also used for complex I (Gu et al., 2022)) in RELION. We used t = 20 and up to K = 12 classes, which resulted in two < 4 Å resolution complex I classes, with the major class matching Dm1 and the minor class a likely mixture of Dm2 and Dm3.
Based on these three classification strategies, we chose to work with the Global 3D classification approach that has previously proven robust for separating complex I heterogeneity in our hands (Agip, 2018; Chung et al., 2022b; Zhu et al., 2016). However, we agree with the reviewer that it would be valuable to provide this extra information. Therefore, we have amended the Materials and methods section on page 20: “The ‘Focus-Revert-Classify’ classification strategy (Letts et al., 2019), applied using the regularisation parameter t = 8 and K = 5, yielded comparable population distributions (three complex I classes matching Dm1, Dm2, and Dm3, plus two junk classes) whilst 3D classification without alignment using t = 20 and K ≤ 12 yielded two < 4 Å complex I classes, with the major class matching Dm1 and the minor class an apparent mixture of Dm2 and Dm3. The 3D classification approach with local angular sampling was therefore employed to give the final set of Dm1, Dm2 and Dm3 particles as described above.” Furthermore, clear cryo-EM densities for Dm2-specific local features, including the ‘flipped’ ND1-TMH4-Tyr149 and the ND6-TMH3 π-bulge, revealed no evidence for Dm1 contamination in the Dm2 population. This is also now noted on page 20.
Although 37 degrees heat treatment and NEM treatment did not reveal any sign of deactivation in Drosophila complex I, it does not rule out the possibility that insect complex I has different ways to deactivate the enzyme, to prevent ROS production. It is probably the limitation of applying existing assays that are originally for mammalian and fungal enzymes to the study of insect enzymes.
The reviewer is correct that Drosophila complex I may have a different way to ‘deactivate’ that does not involve an exposure of ND3-Cys39, and it is also possible that the conditions used for deactivation of mammalian mitochondrial membranes (i.e. 37 ºC heat treatment for 30 min) may not be sufficient to deactivate the Drosophila enzyme. Our approach here was to evaluate if Drosophila complex I undergoes the same active/deactive transition as the mammalian enzyme both structurally and biochemically (and our results suggest that it doesn’t). Moving forward, deactivation mechanisms in different phylogenetic lineages will be an important question to address in the complex I field. We have addressed this question in the first paragraph of the Discussion.
- Whether they achieved the aims and whether the conclusions are supported by the results:
Overall, they successfully isolated the active enzyme and determined its structure at 3.3 A resolution, which meets the current state-of-the-art for single-particle cryo-EM and provided an atomic picture of the enzyme composition. The study confirms that the Drosophila complex I is structurally similar to mammalian complex I, but biochemically different in that it does not show the deactive state. It still does not exclude the possibility that Drosophila complex I can transition into a currently unknown state that prevents reverse electron transfer. This question however can be tackled in future by mutagenesis analyses as Drosophila is a genetically tractable organism.
We agree with the reviewer on his evaluation of the study, and the genetic tractability of the Drosophila enzyme will serve as a crucial tool for future studies.
- Impact to the field and utility of the data to the community:
Complex I is important not only for human health but also for understanding universal principles of biological respiration, because of its universal presence in most organisms on Earth. This study provides a basis for relating mammalian complex I with those from other branches of organisms. The current structures will allow Drosophila researchers to interpret and design any mutations that affect complex I functions, and relate them to behavioral, developmental and metabolical changes at tissues, organs and individuals levels.
We agree with the reviewer on his evaluation of the impact of the study, and thank the reviewer for their comments on the manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The mitochondrial NADH dehydrogenase complex (complex I) is of prime importance for cellular respiration. It has been biochemically and structurally characterized for several groups of organisms, including mammals, fungi, algae, seed plants and protozoa. Furthermore, different complex I conformation have been reported, which are considered to possibly represent distinct physiological states of the enzyme complex. E.g. in mammalian mitochondria, two resting states can be distinguished, designated 'ready-to-go' resting state, and 'deactive' resting state. To better understand the physiological relevance of these states, complex I is here investigated from the fruit fly Drosophila melanogaster, which represents a model for insects but beyond for metazoan in general and which can be easily genetically modified.
Complex I from Drosophila is presented at up to 3.3 Angstrom resolution. It includes 43 of the 45 complex I subunits defined for mammalian complex I. Subunit NDUFA3 has been found in Drosophila complex I for the first time. Overall, Drosophila complex I is remarkably similar in its composition and structure to the mammalian enzyme. Only minor topological differences were found in some subunits. Furthermore, three different complex I states are described, termed Dm1, Dm2 and Dm3. The three states are extensively discussed and compared to the states found in mammalian complex I. Dm1, which is the dominating class, likely represents the active resting state. In Dm2, the two complex I arms are slightly twisted with respect to Dm1. In Dm3, the membrane arm appears to be 'cracked' at the interface between ND2 and ND4. It possibly represents an artefact resulting from detergent-induced loss of stability in the distal membrane domain of the Dm2 state. Both, Dm2 and Dm3 most closely correspond to the mammalian active state. A state resembling the mammalian deactive state could not be found. This result is further supported by biochemical experiments. It is concluded that Drosophila complex I, despite its remarkable similarity to the mammalian enzyme, does not undergo the mammalian-type active/deactive transition.
In conclusion, complex I structure from Drosophila is of limited value for the better understanding of the states of mammalian complex I (which could be stated more clearly). However, insights into complex I structure and function of an insect is highly interesting. The conclusions are justified by the presented data. The manuscript is well written and the figures are thoroughly prepared. The discussion very much focusses on the interpretation of the three complex I states. The deactivate state, which is interpreted to protect mammalian mitochondria from ROS production during reverse electron transfer, might be dispensable in species characterized by a comparatively short life cycle like Drosophila, which is in the range of weeks.
We thank the reviewer for clearly summarising the key findings of the study. We agree that Drosophila complex I may have limitations for studying the full active/deactive transition so far observed exclusively in mammalian enzymes, but we argue that the lack of a fully deactivated state also provides a good system to study which local elements in complex I may offer protection against RET. Despite these limitations, Drosophila remains a powerful model system to study complex I mechanism, assembly, and regulation in physiological contexts.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Neuronal tissues are very complex and are composed of a large number of neuronal types. With the advent of single-cell sequencing, many researchers have used this technology to generate atlases of neuronal structures that would describe in detail the transcriptome profiles of the different cell types. Along these lines, in this manuscript, the authors present single-cell transcriptomic data of the fruitless-expressing neurons in the Drosophila male and female central nervous systems. The authors initially compare cell cluster composition between male and female flies. They then use the expression of known markers (such as Hox genes and KC neuronal markers) to annotate several of their clusters. Then, they look in detail at the expression of different terminal neuronal genes in their transcriptomic data: first, they look into neurotransmitter-related genes and how they are expressed in the fruitless-expressing neurons; they describe in detail these populations that they then verify the expression patterns by looking into genetic intersections of Fru with different neurotransmitter-related genes. Then, they look at Fru-neurons that express circadian clock genes, different neuropeptides and neuropeptide receptors, and different subunits of acetylcholine receptors. Finally, they look into genes that are differentially expressed between male and female neurons that belong to the same clusters. They find a large number of genes; through GO term enrichment analysis, they conclude that many IgSF proteins are differentially expressed, so they look into their expression in Fru-neurons in more detail. Finally, they compare transcription factor expression between male and female neurons of the same cluster and they identify 69 TFs with cluster-specific sex-differential expression.
In general, the authors achieved their goal of generating and presenting a large and very useful dataset that will definitely open a large number of research avenues and has already raised a number of interesting hypotheses. The data seem to be of good quality and the authors present a different aspect of their atlas.
The main drawback is that many of the analyses are very superficial, resulting in the manuscript being handwavy and unsupported. The manuscript would benefit by reducing the number of "analyses" to the ones that are also in vivo validated and by discussing some of the drawbacks that are inherent to their experimental procedure.
scRNA-seq studies generate atlases that are descriptive, by their nature. Therefore, we decided to keep interesting gene-expression analyses in the paper that are based on the scRNA-seq results, especially for the discoveries that point to exciting avenues for future pursuit. We reduced the text as suggested.
1) The authors treat their male, female, and full datasets as three different samples. At the end of the day, these are, for the most part, equivalent neuronal types. The authors should decide to a) either only use the full dataset and present all analyses in this, or b) give a clear correspondence of male and female clusters onto the full ones.
In this paper, all the analyses presented are on the full data set, with some links to the male or female data sets included. We now make clear that the full data set is the focus of the paper (lines 137-141). We provide the male and female data sets for our reader, with the individual Seurat objects uploaded to GEO, to make it easy for the reader to do follow-up analyses using the same criteria we used. We think this is helpful for our research community. We also compare the male and female clusters to the full data set using ClustifyR and report which clusters in the male or female data set analyses correspond to those in the full data set (Source data 2), as suggested by the reviewer, though ClustifyR has some limitations based on our evaluation of this tool for other annotations (see below).
2) Most of their sections are heavily reliant on marker genes. In fact, in almost every section they mention how many of their genes of interest are marker genes. This depends heavily on specific cutoffs, making the conclusions fragile. Similarly, GO terms are used selectively and are, in many cases, vague (such as “signaling”, “neurogenesis”, “translation”).
We evaluated marker genes, as those provide molecular identities to the clusters, given by definition they are significantly more highly expressed in a specific cluster, compared to all clusters. We used a Wilcox rank sum test with the following parameters in Seurat: (min.pct=0.25, logfc.threshold=0.25), which resulted in all called marker genes having p values < 0.05. We did not use a more stringent criteria given that most of the marker gene analyses are descriptive, and it is important to capture a broad range of genes. Our criteria are similar to Ma et al. 2021 (PMID: 33438579) and Corrales at al. 2022 (PMID: 36289550). In the text, we refer to the top 5 marker genes in several analyses, though these marker genes have a much more significant enrichment. We agree with the reviewers’ criticisms regarding the cluster-specific GO-term analyses in the text and those have been removed from the manuscript.
3) A few of the results are not confirmed in vivo. The authors should add a Discussion section where they discuss the inherent issues of their analyses. Are there clusters of low quality? Are there many doublets?
We have added discussion around these topics to the conclusions section of the manuscript and the results, when appropriate.
On the same note, their clusters are obviously non-homogeneous (i.e. they house more than one cell types. This could obviously affect the authors' cluster-specific sex-differential expression, as differences could also be attributed to the differential composition of the male and female subclusters.
We discuss this potential limitation in the discussion of sex differences in gene expression (Lines 959-961).
4) Immunostainings are often unannotated and, in some cases especially in the Supplement, they are blurry. The authors should annotate their images and provide better images whenever possible.
We appreciate this being pointed out and have provided higher resolution figures. The issue was we exceeded the manuscript submission file size on initial submission.
5) I believe that the manuscript would benefit significantly by being heavily reduced in size and being focused on in vivo rigorously confirmed observations.
We have addressed this comment by removing some of the analyses.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This paper uses single-cell transcriptome sequencing to identify and characterize some of the neuronal populations responsible for sex-specific behaviour and physiology. This question is of interest to many biologists, and the approach taken by the authors is productive and will lead to new insights into the molecular programs that underpin sexually dimorphic development in the CNS. The dataset produced by the authors is of high quality, the analyses are detailed and well described, and the authors have made substantial progress toward the identification and characterization of some of the neuron populations. At the same time, many other cell types whose existence is suggested by this dataset remain to be identified and matched to specific neuron populations or circuits. We expect the value of this dataset to increase as other groups begin to follow up on the data and analyses reported in this paper. In general, the value of this paper to the field of Drosophila neurobiology will be high even if it is published in close to its present form. On the other hand, the current manuscript does not succeed in presenting the key take-home messages to a broader audience. A modest effort in this direction, especially re-writing the Conclusions section, will greatly enhance the accessibility and broader impact of this paper.
While the biological conclusions reached by the authors are generally robust and of high interest, we believe that some conclusions are not sufficiently supported by the analyses that have been performed so far and need to be reexamined and confirmed. A major question concerns the authors' ability to distinguish a shared cell type with sex-biased gene expression from a pair of closely related, sex-limited cell types. There appear to be many cases that fall into this grey area, and the current analysis does not provide an objective criterion for distinguishing between sex-specific and sexually dimorphic clusters. Below we suggest some technical approaches that could be used to examine this issue. A second problem, which we do not believe to be fatal but that needs to be discussed, concerns potential differences in developmental timing and cell cycle phase between males and females, and how these differences might impact the inferences of sexual dimorphism in cell numbers and gene expression. Finally, we identify several areas, including the expression of transcription factors in different neuronal populations, that we believe could be described in more biologically insightful ways.
For our review, we focus on three levels of evaluation:
1). Is the dataset of high quality, useful to a large number of people, well annotated, and clearly described?
The data appear to be high quality. The authors use reasonable neuronal markers to infer that 99% of their cells are neuronal in origin, suggesting extremely low levels of contamination from non-neuronal cells. Moreover, the gene/UMIs detected per cell are high relative to what has been reported in previous Drosophila scRNA-seq neuron papers (e.g. Allen et al., 2020). The cluster annotations are incomplete - which is not surprising, given the complexity of the cell population the authors are working with. 46 of the 113 clusters in the full dataset are named based on published expression data, gene ontology enrichments of cluster marker genes, and overlap with other CNS single cell datasets. This leaves rather a lot outstanding. It is probably unrealistic to aim for a 100% complete annotation of this dataset. But if we're thinking about how this dataset might be used by other researchers, in most cases the validation that a given cluster corresponds to a real, distinct neuron subpopulation will be left to the user.
A major comment we have about the quality of the dataset relates to how doublets are identified and dealt with. The presence of doublets, an unavoidable byproduct of droplet-based scRNAseq protocols (like the 10x protocol used by the authors), could affect the clustering or at least bias the detection of marker genes. In large clusters, one might expect the influence of doublets on marker gene detection to be diluted, but in smaller clusters it could cause more significant problems. In extreme cases, a high proportion of doublets can produce artifactual clusters. The potential for problems is particularly high in cases where the authors identify cells with hybrid properties, such as clusters 86 and 92, which the authors describe as being serotonergic, glutamatergic, and peptidergic. Currently, the authors filter out cells with high UMI/gene counts, but it's unclear how many are removed based on these criteria, and cells can naturally vary in these values so it is not clear to us whether this approach will reliably remove doublets. That said, we acknowledge that by limiting their 'FindMarkers' analysis to genes detected in >25% of cells in a cluster the authors are likely excluding genes derived from doublets that contaminate clusters in low (but not high) numbers. We think it would be useful for the authors to report the number of cells that are filtered out because they met their doublet criteria and compare this value to the number of expected doublets for the number of cells they recovered (10x provides these figures). We would also recommend that the authors trial a doublet detection algorithm (e.g. DoubletFinder) on the unfiltered datasets (that is, unfiltered at the top end of the UMI/gene distribution). Does this identify the same cells as doublets as those the authors were filtering out?
We appreciate this suggestion and have now added results from the doublet detection algorithm, DoubletFinder to our manuscript. Please see above response in editorial comments. We provide a table in Figure 1 – supplement 1 that indicates the number of cells removed by our filtering criteria: We acknowledge that there may be additional doublets in our data set that were not removed in our filtering criteria in the discussion (Lines 1098-1102) and have also provided a new table in Source data 2 indicating the number of potential doublets identified by DoubletFinder that are present in each cluster.
2). What is the value of this study to its immediate field, Drosophila neurobiology? Are the annotation and analysis of specific cell clusters as precise and insightful as they could be? Has all the most important and novel information been extracted from this dataset?
This is the part that we are least qualified to assess, since we, unlike the authors, are not neurobiologists. We hope some of the other referees will have sufficient expertise to evaluate the paper at this level.
One thing we noticed (more on that in Part 3) is that the authors rely on JackStraw plots and clustree plots to identify the optimal combination of PCs and resolution to guide their clustering. This represents a relatively objective way of settling on clustering parameters. However, in a number of the UMAPs it looks like there are sub clusters that go undiscussed. E.g. in Fig. 2E clusters 1 and 3 are associated with smaller, distinct clusters and the same is true of clusters 2 and 6 in Fig 4b. Given that the authors are attempting to assemble a comprehensive atlas of fru+ neurons, it seems important for them to assess (at least transcriptomically) whether these are likely to represent distinct subpopulations.
We appreciate these comments and address this above in the editorial comments section.
3). How interesting, and how accessible is this paper to people outside of the authors' immediate field? What does it contribute to the "big picture" science?
Here, we think the authors missed an important opportunity by under-utilizing the Conclusions section. The manuscript has a combined "Results and Discussion" section, where the authors talk about their identification and analysis of specific cell clusters / cell types. Frankly, to a non-specialist this often reads like a laundry list, and the key conclusions are swamped by a flood of details. This is not to criticize that section - given the complexity and potential value of this dataset, we think it is entirely appropriate to describe all these details in the Results and Discussion. However, the Conclusions section does not, in its present form, pull it all back together. We recommend using that section to summarize the 5-8 most important high-level conclusions that the authors see emerging from their work. What are the most important take-home messages they want to convey to a developmental biologist who does not work on brains, or to a neurobiologist who does not work on Drosophila? The authors can enhance the value of this paper by making it more interesting and more accessible to a broader audience.
We appreciate this suggestion and made changes to the conclusions section to address this comment.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
eLife assessment
The author customises an alpha-fold multimer neural network to predict TCR-pMHC and applies this to the problem of identifying peptides from a limited library, that might engage TCR with a known sequence from a limited list of potential peptides. This is an important structural problem and a useful step that can be further improved through better metrics, comparison to existing approaches, and consideration of the sensitivity of the recognition processes to small changes in structure.
I appreciate the time taken by the editor and reviewers to assess this manuscript. In response to their comments, I've made significant changes and additions to the manuscript, most importantly adding (1) comparisons to TCRpMHCmodels and sequence-similarity based template selection, (2) analysis of peptide modeling accuracy in structure prediction and epitope prediction, (3) analysis and discussion of bias in the ternary structure database, (4) identification of key factors driving structure prediction accuracy, (5) binding predictions for three experimental systems with altered peptide ligand data, and (6) additional discussion of the generalizability of the epitope specificity prediction results to systems without structural characterization.
One minor correction to the wording of the above assessment: the alphafold network used as the basis of our protocol is the original "monomer" network, not the multimer network. We chose to start from the monomer network because it was not trained on complexes, allowing for a more accurate assessment of the expected performance when modeling unseen TCR:pMHC complexes. On the other hand, performance comparisons such as in Fig. 2 are made to the AlphaFold multimer pipeline, since that pipeline can directly build models of complexes.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The author has generated a specific version of alpha-fold deep neural network-based protein folding prediction programme for TCR-pMHC docking. The alpha-fold multimer programme doesn't perform well for TCR-pMHC docking as the TCR uses random amino acids in the CDRs and the docking geometry is flexible. A version of the alpha-fold was developed that provides templates for TCR alpha-beta pairing and docking with class I pMHC. This enables structural predictions that can be used to rank TCR for docking with a set of peptides to identify the best peptide based on the quality of the structural prediction - with the best binders having the smallest residuals. This approach provides a step toward more general prediction and may immediately solve a class of practical problems in which one wants to determine what pMHC a given TCR recognizes from a limited set of possible peptides.
Very minor point: the structure prediction pipeline (Fig. 2) handles both MHC class I and class II complexes. For epitope binding specificity prediction (Figs. 3-6), I only tested MHC class I targets due to limitations in data availability (very few class II epitopes have had their TCR repertoires mapped and also ternary complexes solved).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The application of AlphaFold to the prediction of the peptide TCR recognition process is not without challenge; at heart, this is a multi-protein recognition event. While Alphafold does very well at modelling single protein chains its handling of multi-chain interactions such as those of antibody-antigens pairs have performed substantially lower than for other targets (Ghani et al. 2021). This has led to the development of specialised pipelines that tweak the prediction process to improve the prediction of such key biological interactions. Prediction of individual TCR:pMHC complexes shares many of the challenges apparent within antibody-antigen prediction but also has its own unique possibilities for error.
One of the current limitations of AlphaFold Multimer is that it doesn't support multi-chain templating. As with antibodies, this is a major issue for the prediction of TCR:pMHC complexes as the nearest model for a given pMHC, TRAV, or TRBV sequence may be in entirely different files. Bradley's pipeline creates a diverse set of 12-hybrid AlphaFold templates to circumvent this limitation, this approach constrains inter-chain docking and therefore speeds predictions by removing the time-consuming MSA step of the AlphaFold pipeline. This adapted pipeline produces higher-quality models when benchmarked on 20 targets without a close homolog within the training data.
The challenge to the work is of course not generating predictions but establishing a functional scoring system for the docked poses of the pMHC:TCR and most importantly clearly understanding/communicating when modelling has failed. Thus, importantly Bradley's pipeline shows a strong correlation between its predicted and observed model accuracy. To this end, Bradley uses a receiver operating characteristic curve to discriminate between a TCR's actual antigen and 9 test decoys. This is an interesting testing regime, which appears to function well for the 8 case studies reported. It certainly leaves me wanting to better understand the failure mode for the two outliers - have these correctly modelled the pMHC but failed to dock the TCRs for example or visa versa?
From the analysis in Figure 5 and Figure 5, supplement 2, it looks to me like the pMHC is pretty well modeled in all cases, and the main difference between the working and non-working targets is in the docking of TCR to pMHC. But as the reviewer rightly points out below, binding specificity is likely sensitive to small details of the structure that may not be well captured by these RMSD metrics. With an N of 8, it's hard to make definitive conclusions. As additional systems with ternary structures and TCR repertoires become available, we should be able to provide better answers.
The real test of the current work, or its future iteration, will be the ability to make predictions from large tetramer-sorted datasets which then couple with experimental testing. The pipeline's current iteration may have some utility here but future improvements will make for exciting changes to current experimental methods. Overall the work is a step towards applying structural understanding to the vast amount of next-generation TCR sequence data currently being produced and improves upon current AlphaFold capability.
I completely agree. I am also excited about using this pipeline for design of TCR sequences with altered specificity and/or enhanced affinity. Even an imperfect in silico specificity prediction method can be a useful filter for designed TCRs (in other words, we want TCR designs that are predicted to have specificity for their intended targets). This has been amply demonstrated for protein fold design, where re-prediction of the structure from the designed sequence provides one of the most powerful quality metrics.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript is well organized, and the author has generally shown good rigor in generating and presenting results. For instance, the author utilized TCRdist and structure-based metrics to remove redundancies and cluster complex structures. Additionally, the consideration of only recent structures (Fig. 2B) and structures that do not overlap with the finetuning dataset (Fig. 2D) is highly warranted.
In some cases, it seems possible that there may be train/test overlap, including the binding specificity prediction section and results, where native complexes being studied in that section may be closely related to or matching with structures that were previously used by the author to fine-tune the AlphaFold model. This could possibly bias the structure prediction accuracy and should be addressed by the author.
Other areas of the results and methods require some clarification, including the generation and composition of the hybrid templates, and the benchmark sets shown in some panels of Figure 2. Overall this is a very good manuscript with interesting results, and the author is encouraged to address the specific comments below related to the above concerns.
1) In the Results section, the statement "visual inspection revealed that many of the predicted models had displaced peptides and/or TCR:pMHC docking modes that were outside the range observed in native proteins" only references Fig. S1. However, with the UMAP representation in that figure, it is difficult for readers to readily see the displaced peptides noted by the author; only two example models are shown in that figure, and neither seems to have displaced peptides. The author should provide more details to support this statement, specifically structures of example models/complexes where the peptide was displaced, and/or summary statistics noting (out of the 130 tested) how many exhibited displaced peptides and aberrant TCR binding modes.
This is a good point, especially since what constitutes a "displaced peptide" is open to interpretation. I've added an analysis of peptide backbone RMSD (Fig. 2, supplement 2) that should make it possible for readers to assess this more quantitatively using an RMSD threshold (e.g. 10 Å) that makes sense to them.
2) The template selection protocol described in Figure 1 and in the Results and Methods should be clarified further. It seems that the use of 12 docking geometries in addition to four individual templates for each TCR alpha, TCR beta, and peptide-MHC would lead to a large combinatorial amount of hybrid templates, yet only 12 hybrid templates are described in the text and depicted in Figure 1. It's not clear whether the individual chain templates are randomly assigned within the 12 docking geometries, as an exhaustive combination of individual chains and docking geometries does not seem possible within the 12 hybrid models.
This was poorly explained; I hope I've clarified it now in the methods. The same four templates for each of the individual chains are used in each of the three AlphaFold runs, only the docking geometries vary between the runs. In other words, not all combinations of chain template and docking geometry are provided to AlphaFold.
3) Neither the docking RMSD nor the CDR RMSD metrics used in Figure 2 will show whether the peptide is modeled in the MHC groove and in the correct register. This would be an important element to gauge whether the TCR-pMHC interface is correctly modeled, particularly in light of the author's note regarding peptide displacement out of the groove with AlphaFold-Multimer. The author should provide an assessment of the models for peptide RMSD (after MHC superposition), possibly as a scatterplot along with docking RMSD or CDR RMSD to view both the TCR and peptide modeling fidelity of individual models. Otherwise, or in addition, another metric of interface quality that would account for the peptide, such as interface RMSD or CAPRI docking accuracy, could be included.
This is an excellent suggestion. The new Figure 2, supplement 2, addresses this.
4) It is not clear what benchmark set is being considered in Fig. 2E and 2F; that should be noted in the figure legend and the Results text. If needed, the author should discuss possible overlap in training and test sets for those results, particularly if the analysis in Fig. 2E and 2F includes the fine-tuned model noted in Fig. 2D and the test set in Fig. 2E and 2F is not the set of murine TCR-pMHC complexes shown in Fig. 2D. Likewise, the set being considered in Fig. 2C (which may possibly be the same set as Fig. 2E and 2F) is not clear based on the figure legend and text.
This has been fixed. More details below.
5) The docking accuracy results reported in Fig. 2 do not seem to have a comparison with an existing TCR-pMHC modeling method, even though several of them are currently available. At least for the set of new cases shown in Fig. 2B, it would be helpful for readers to see RMSD results with an existing template-based method as a baseline, for instance, either ImmuneScape (https://sysimm.org/immune-scape/) or TCRpMHCmodels (https://services.healthtech.dtu.dk/service.php?TCRpMHCmodels-1.0; this only appears to model Class I complexes, so Class I-only cases could be considered here).
This is a great suggestion. We've now added a comparison to TCRpMHCmodels (Fig. 2, supplement 3), which shows that the AlphaFold-based TCR pipeline significantly improves over that baseline method on MHC Class I complexes. Unfortunately, ImmuneScape is not available as a stand-alone software package, and the web interface doesn't allow customization of the template selection process to exclude closely-related templates, which is necessary for benchmarking. Given that ImmuneScape selects a single docking template based on sequence similarity, I compared the AF_TCR dock RMSDs to the dock RMSDs of the closest sequence template (excluding related complexes). This analysis (Fig. 2, supplement 3) shows that AlphaFold modeling produces significantly better docking geometries than simply taking the closest template by sequence similarity.
6) As noted in the text, the epitopes noted in Table 1 for the specificity prediction are present in existing structures, and most of those are human epitopes that may have been represented in the AF_TCR finetuning dataset. Were there any controls put in place to prevent the finetuning set from including complexes that are redundant with the TCRs and epitopes being used in the docking-based and specificity predictions if the AF_TCR finetuned model was used in those predictions? For instance, the GILGFVFTL epitope has many known TCR-pMHC structures and the TCRs and TCR-pMHC interfaces are known to have common structural and sequence motifs in those structures. Is it possible that the finetuning dataset included such a complex in its training, which could have influenced the success in Figure 3? The docking RMSD accuracy results in Fig. 5A, where certain epitopes seem to have very accuracy docking RMSDs and may have representative complex structures in the AF_TCR finetuning set, may be impacted by this train/test overlap. If so, the author should consider using an altered finetuned model with no train/test overlap for the binding specificity prediction section and results, or else remove the epitopes and TCRs that would be redundant with the complex structures present in the finetuning set.
This is an excellent point. It wasn't at all clear in the original submission, but the AlphaFold model that was fine-tuned on TCR complexes was only used for the mouse comparison in Fig. 2D (now Fig. 2F), and for exactly the reasons you mention. There is too much overlap between the epitopes with well-characterized repertoires and the epitopes with solved structures. This is also the reason we used the original AlphaFold monomer network, which was only trained on individual protein chains, rather than the AlphaFold multimer network, as the basis of the AF_TCR pipeline. As noted in the discussion, there is still the possibility that individual TCR chain structures in the benchmark or specificity prediction sets were part of the AlphaFold monomer training set, which could make the docking and specificity prediction results look better than they should (though not in Fig. 2B).
7) The alanine scanning results (Figure 6) do not seem to be validated against any experimental data, so it's not possible to gauge their accuracy. For peptide-MHC targets where there is a clear signal of disruption, it seems to correspond to prominently exposed side chains on the peptide which could likely be detected by a more simplistic structural analysis of the peptide-MHC itself. Thus the utility of the described approach in real-world scenarios (e.g. to detect viral escape mutants) is not clear. It would be helpful if the author can show results for a viral epitope variant (e.g. from one of the influenza epitopes, or the HCV epitope, in Table 1) that is known to disrupt binding for single or multiple TCRs, if such an example is available from the literature.
This is another great point. For me, the main motivation for the alanine scanning results was to further "stress test" the pipeline to see if it produced plausible results. A particular worry was that the use of pMHC:TCR confidence scores might allow the results to be skewed by peptide-MHC binding strength, rather than the intended TCR - pMHC interaction strength. We've seen in other work that the AlphaFold confidence scores for the peptide are correlated with peptide-MHC affinity. In the AF_TCR specificity predictions, we use the mean binding scores for the "irrelevant" background TCRs to subtract out peptide-intrinsic effects. The fact that we don't see strong signal in Figure 6 at the peptide anchor positions suggests that this is working, at least to some extent. It is also encouraging that the native peptide-MHC has stronger predicted binding than the majority of the alanine variants (excepting the two epitopes with poor performance).
I agree that comparing the repertoire-level mutation sensitivity predictions to real-world experimental data is challenging, given uncertainty about which TCR clones drive selection for escape, and other viral fitness pressures that influence the escape process. The fact that some of the positions predicted to be most sensitive are also the sites of escape mutations (examples now given in the text) is encouraging. But the new peptide-variant results (Fig. 6, supplement 1) highlight the challenges that remain in discriminating between very similar peptides (especially in the single-TCR setting).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this study, Menjivar et al. examine the specific role of the enzyme arginase 1 (Arg1), which is expressed in immunosuppressive macrophages and catabolizes arginine to ornithine, in pancreatic cancer. They use an elegant genetic approach that leverages a dual recombinase-based genetically engineered mouse model of pancreatic cancer, which efficiently deletes Arg1 and recovers extracellular arginine in cultured macrophages. Within the pancreas, macrophage Arg1 deletion increased T cell infiltration and fewer mice developed invasive pancreatic cancer. Interestingly, when tumors did develop, the authors observed that compensatory mechanisms of arginine depletion were induced, including Arg1 overexpression in epithelial cells identified as tuft cells or Arg2 overexpression in macrophages. To overcome these compensatory mechanisms, pharmacological targeting of arginase was tested and found to increase T cell infiltration and sensitize to immune checkpoint blockade, suggesting this is a promising approach for pancreatic cancer.
Strengths:
This is a very rigorous, well-designed study and the findings are broadly interesting for the metabolism, immunometabolism, and pancreatic cancer communities. The methods are comprehensive and the experimental details in the legends are complete.
Weaknesses:
The claim that Arg1 deletion in macrophages delayed the formation of invasive disease is not completely justified by the data presented. Only a small number of mice are analyzed, and no statistics are included.
While in the original submission this claim was based on a relatively small number of animals, we have now increased each cohort. The new graph is included in Figure 2E (Response Figure 1); statistical analysis is also included and show the differences to be significant.
Moreover, the abstract does not comprehensively summarize the findings. Many findings, including compensatory upregulation of ARG1 in tuft cells and ARG2 in myeloid cells, are not mentioned, nor was the rationale for the pharmacological approach. Finally, the claim that their data demonstrate that Arg1 is more than simply a marker of macrophage function. While this is the first time this has been examined in pancreatic cancer, a general role for Arg1 and arginine metabolism by myeloid cells in immunosuppression has already been established by multiple studies, including those cited by the authors, in multiple tumor types. This is an overstatement of the findings.
We apologize for the lack of clarity, in the attempt to meet the word limit for the abstract. We have now amended the abstract to better reflect the total of our findings and the context of our work.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Yamada et al utilizes the full strength of Drosophila neural circuit approaches to investigate second-order conditioning. The new insights into the mechanisms of how a learned cue can act as reinforcement are relevant beyond the fly field and have the potential to spark broad interest. The main conclusions of the authors are justified and the experiments, to my understanding, are well done.
Some minor aspects must be addressed. To avoid misunderstandings a clear distinction should be made between those experiments using real world sugar and those using artificial activation of dopamine neurons as reward. For example, the proposed teacher - student model is mostly based on the work established with artificial activation.
We split Figure 1 and made two separate figures. The new Figure 1 displays experiments with only real sugar or optogenetic activation of sugar receptor neurons (new data), whereas the new Figure 2 shows mostly experiments with direct DAN activations. This new figure arrangement makes a clear distinction between experiments with sugar and DAN activation, and allows readers to compare them more easily. We also modified the second paragraph of the discussion to clarify this point.
To emphasize the generality of the model, it might help to provide some further evidence using real world sugar approaches, especially since the only known sugar-reward driven plasticity is reported in the student (g5b`2a) but not the teacher compartments. In this line, it would be useful to extend the functional interference used during the sugar experiments beyond the a1 compartment.
In response to the reviewer’s comment, we added new data in Figure 2D to show that blocking PAM-DANs in γ4, γ5 and β′2a compartments impairs second-order conditioning following odor-sugar first-order conditioning. In contrast to blocking α1 DANs, blocking those non-α1 PAM-DANs did not impair one-day first-order memory (Figure 2D), which further strengthens our model of differential requirement of compartments for first-order and second-order memory formation.
We think transient blocks of individual DAN cell types during second-order conditioning after odor-sugar conditioning will be informative to map second-order memories to specific compartments in naturalistic settings. For the reasons detailed above, however, we will need to develop a new way of transient purturbation for that.
We would also point out that, to our knowledge, sugar-reward-driven plasticity has not been fully demonstrated in MBON-γ5β′2a. Owald et al., 2015 Neuron (10.1016/j.neuron.2015.03.025) showed a reduced CS+ odor response after odor-sugar conditioning in MBON-b′2mp (their Fig 3). However, they could not investigate the plasticity of MBON-γ5β′2a because the magnitude of odor response was too low (their Figure S3).
Further, general statements about the compartments, for example for g5 and a1, might need adjustment since the tools used, the respective driver lines, often don't label all dopamine neurons in one specific compartment. In fact, functional heterogeneity among dopamine neurons innervating the g5 compartment have been recently established (sugar-reward, extinction) and might apply here.
To clarify the point that we are manipulating a subset of DANs in each compartment, we added “cell count” information in Figure 2A. Also, we made Figure 4-figure supplement 2 to show which subtypes of DANs are connected with SMP108.
Lastly, I would like to recommend that the authors discuss alternative feedback pathways that might serve similar or parallel functions.
Despite these minor points, the study is impressive.
Figure 4C shows several candidate interneurons that may have similar functions as SMP108. For instance, CRE011 may acquire enhanced response to reward-predicting odor as an outcome of reduced inhibition from MBON-γ5β′2a, and send excitatory inputs to DANs.
In Figure 4-figure supplement 3, we made additional scatter plots to visualize other outlier cell types in terms of their connectivity with MBONs and DANs.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
We thank the three reviewers for their thoughtful comments and constructive critique.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Hu et al. present findings that extend the understanding of the cellular and synaptic basis of fast network oscillations in the sensory cortex. They developed the ex vivo model system to study synaptic mechanisms of ultrafast (>400Hz) network oscillation ("ripplets") elicited in layer 4 (L4) of the barrel cortex in the mouse brain slice by optogenetically activating thalamocortical axon terminals at L4, which mimic the thalamic transmission of somatosensory information to the cortex. This model allowed them to reproduce extracellular ripplet oscillations in the slice preparation and investigate the temporal relationship of cellular and synaptic response in fast-spiking (FS) inhibitory interneurons and regular spiking (RS) with extracellular ripplet oscillations to common excitatory inputs at these cells. FS cells show precisely timed firing of spike bursts at ripplet frequency, and these spikes are highly synchronized with neighboring FS cells. Moreover, the phase-locked temporal relationship between the ripplets and responses of FS and RS cells, although different phases, to thalamocortical activation are found to closely coincide with EPSCs in RS cells, which suggests that common excitatory inputs to FS and RS cells and their synaptic connectivity are essential to generate reverberating network activity as ripplet oscillations. Additionally, they show that spikes of FS cells in layer 5 (L5) reduced in the slice with a cut between L4 and L5, proposing that recurrent excitation from L4 excitatory cells induced by thalamocortical optogenetic stimulation is necessary to drive FS spike bursts in layer 5 (L5).
Overall, this study helps extend our knowledge of the synaptic mechanisms of ultrafast oscillations in the sensory cortex. However, it would have been nice if the authors had utilized various methodologies and systems.
Although the overall findings are interesting, the conclusion of the study could have been strengthened according to the following points:
1. The authors investigate the temporal relationship between ripplets and FS and RS cells' response elicited by optogenetic activation of TC axon terminals, which is mainly supported by phase-locked responses of FS and RS cells with local ripplets oscillations to optogenetic activation. They also show highly synchronized FS-FS firing by eliminating electrical gap-junction and inhibitory synaptic connections to this synchrony. Based on these findings, the authors suggest that common excitatory inputs to FS and RS cells in L4 would be essential to generate these local ripplets. However, it interferes with the ability to follow the logical flow for biding other findings of phase-locking responses of FS and RS cells in ripplet oscillations in L4.
We understand the reviewer’s issue with the logical flow of our argument. We will address this concern by textual changes and/or by rearranging the order of the presentation and figures.
2. The authors suggest that the optogenetic activation of TC axon terminal elicits local ripplet oscillations via synchronized spike burst of FS inhibitory interneurons and alternating EPSC-IPSC of RS cells in phase-locked with ripplets in L4 barrel cortex, which would be generated by following common excitatory inputs from the local circuits to these cells at the ripple frequency. Thus they intend to investigate the source of these excitatory inputs at this local network of L4 by suppressing the firing of L4 RS cells. However, they show FS spike bursts in L5B, instead of L4, due to the technical limitations of their experimental setup, as described in the manuscript. Although L5 FS spike bursts decrease after cutting the L4/L5 boundary, supposedly inhibiting excitatory input from L4 as depicted in Fig 6D in the author's manuscript, the interpretation of data seems overly extended because it does not necessarily represent cellular and synaptic activities which are phase-locked with the ripplets observed in L4.
We have not studied network oscillation in layer 5 at the same level of detail we have studied layer 4; however the oscillations in both layers are phase locked. We will show this as supplemental data in the revised manuscript.
3. Authors suggested a circuit model. It would be recommended that the authors try to perform in silico analysis using the suggested model to explore the function of thalamocortical axons on the fast-spiking and regular-spiking neurons to support their circuit model.
We agree that a computational model of the layer 4 network, demonstrating ripplets in silico, would enhance our understanding of this re-discovered ultrafast oscillation. Moreover, such a model would also help constrain the allowable parameter space of other, existing models of layer 4 or of the complete cortical column, as the ability of these existing models to recreate ripplets in response to strong, synchronous thalamocortical activation could now be used as a stringent test of the assumptions underlying these models. We hope to reproduce ripplets in silico, within an experimentally constrained parameter space, in a near future study.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript studied potential cellular mechanisms that generate ultrafast oscillations (250-600Hz) in the cortex. These oscillations correlate with sensory stimulation and might be relevant for the perception of relevant sensory inputs. The authors combined ex-vivo whole-cell patch-clamp recordings, local field potential (LFP) recordings, and optogenetic stimulation of thalamocortical afferents. In a technical tour de force, they recorded pairs of fast-spiking (FS)-FS and FS-regular-spiking (RS) neurons in the cortex and correlated their activity with the LFP signal.
Optogenetic activation of thalamic afferents generated ripple-like extracellular waveforms in the cortex, which the authors referred to as ripplets. The timing of the peaks and troughs within these ripplets was consistent across slices and animals. Activation of thalamic inputs induced precisely timed FS spike bursts and RS spikes, which were phase-locked to the ripplet oscillation. The authors described the sequences of RS and FS neuron discharge and how they phase-locked to the ripplet, providing a model for the cellular mechanism generating the ripplet.
The manuscript is well-written and guides the reader step by step into the detailed analysis of the timing of ripplets and cellular discharges. The authors appropriately cite the known literature about ultrafast oscillations and carefully compare the novel ripplets to the well-known hippocampal ripples. The methods used (ex-vivo patch-clamp and LFP) were appropriate to study the cellular mechanisms underlying the ripplets.
Overall, this manuscript develops means for studying the role of cortical ultrafast oscillations and proposes a coherent model for the cellular mechanism underlying these cortical ultrafast oscillations.
We thank the reviewer for his supportive comments.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this study, Hu et al. aimed to identify the neuronal basis of ultrafast network oscillations in S1 layer 4 and 5 evoked by the optogenetic activation of thalamocortical afferents in vitro. Although earlier in vivo demonstration of this short-lived (~25 ms) oscillation is sparse and its significance in detecting salient stimuli is not known the available publications clearly show that the phenomenon is consistently present in the sensory systems of several species including humans.
In this study using optogenetic activation of thalamocortical (TC) fibers as a proxy for a strong sensory stimulus the in vitro model accurately captures the in vivo phenomenon. The authors measure the features of oscillatory LFP signals together with the intracellular activity of fast-spiking (FS) interneurons in layer 4 and 5 as well as in layer 4 regular spiking (RS) cells. They accurately measure the coherence of intra- and extracellular activity and convincingly demonstrate the synchronous firing of FS cells and antiphase firing of RS and FS cells relative to the field oscillation.
Major points:
1) The authors conclude the FS cell network has a primary role in setting the frequency of the oscillation. While these data are highly plausible and entirely consistent with the literature only correlational not causal results are shown thus direct demonstration of the critical role of GABAergic mechanisms is missing.
We find that blocking fast inhibition (by puffing a gabazine solution locally) converts ripplets into long-duration paroxysmal events with high-frequency firing of both RS and FS cells. While we do not think that this experiment is diagnostic in distinguishing between competing models (in all models fast inhibition is a necessary component), we will add these experiments as supplemental material.
2) The authors put a strong emphasis on the role of RS-RS interactions in maintaining the oscillation once it was launched by a TC activity. Its direct demonstration, however, is not presented. The alternative scenario is that TC excitation provides a tonic excitatory background drive (or envelope) for interacting FS cells which then impose ultrafast, synchronized IPSPs on RS cells. Similar to the RS-RS drive in this scenario RS cells can also only fire in the "windows of opportunity" which explains their antiphase activity relative to FS cells, but RS cells themselves do not participate in the maintenance of oscillation. Distinguishing between these two scenarios is critical to assess the potential impact of ultrafast oscillation in sensory transmission. If TC inputs are critical the magnitude of thalamic activity will set the threshold for the oscillation if RS-RS interactions are important intracortical operation will build up the activity in a graded manner.
Earlier theoretical studies (e.g Brunel and Wang, 2003; Geisler et al., 2005) strongly suggested that even in the case of the much slower hippocampal ripples (below 200 Hz) phasic activation of local excitatory cells cannot operate at these frequencies. Indeed, rise time, propagation, and integration of EPSPs can likely not take place in the millisecond (or submillisecond) range required for efficient RS-RS interactions. The alternative scenario (tonic excitatory background coupled with FS-FS interactions) on the other hand has been clearly demonstrated in the case of the CA3 ripples in the hippocampus (Schlingloff et al., 2014. J.Nsci).
The Schlingloff et al. study is important, and we actually think that their results, and many of their conclusions, are consistent with our own. We agree with these authors that “…PV cells are essential for the initiation and maintenance of sharp waves and the generation of ripple oscillations”, that “…perisomatic inhibition enforces ripple synchrony by phase-locking firing during SWRs”, and also that “…neuronal coupling via gap junctions is not essential in ripple synchronization”. We also agree that “The tonic excitatory ‘envelope’ arising from the buildup of activity of PCs drives the firing of PV cells”, as far as initiation of ripples in CA3 is concerned. In our model system, thalamocortical excitation serves the same role, of initiating the oscillation. However I do not see how the data of Schlingloff et al. support the conclusion that (in the legend to their Fig. 11) “…there is no cycle-by-cycle reciprocal interaction between the PCs and the PV [interneurons]”, or the implication that FS cells function as independent pacemakers “…because of their reciprocal inhibition”, as their FINO model suggests. The Schlingloff et al. data clearly show cycle-by-cycle alternations of EPSCs and IPSCs (their Fig. 1C, D, as well as their Fig. 7B), as we show in our Fig. 5A. These phasic EPSCs, occurring at ripple frequency, by necessity originate from pyramidal cells synchronized (as a population) to the ripple oscillation, as indeed shown in their multi-unit recordings. This precise, phasic (and clearly not “tonic”) excitatory drive cannot be uncoupled from the ripple (or ripplet) oscillation, and therefore cannot be dismissed as a factor driving the oscillation.
The strongest evidence the Schlingloff et al. study provides that FS cells synchronize independently of excitatory cells – and then impose this oscillation on the excitatory cells - is in their demonstration of ripples generated by prolonged direct optogenetic stimulation of PV cells, in the presence of glutamatergic blockers (their Fig. 6). However this manipulation worked only in some of their slices, and the oscillations only lasted as long as the light stimulus and therefore were exogenously driven rather than network driven. They do not show intracellular responses from either inhibitory or excitatory cells, nor multi-unit activity, during this manipulation, so it is difficult to know if excitatory cells were indeed entrained to the same frequency, as the FINO model posits. Nevertheless this is a very interesting experiment which we plan to attempt in our own model system in a future study.
When the properties of the ultrafast oscillation were tested as various stimulation strengths (Figure 2) weaker stimulation resulted in less precise timing. If TC input is indeed required only to launch the oscillation not to maintain it, this is not expected since once a critical number of RS cells were involved to start the activity their rhythmicity should no longer depend on the magnitude of the initial input. On the other hand, if the entire transient oscillation depends on TC excitation weaker input would result in less precise firing.
Our interpretation for the lesser spike precision with a weaker optogenetic stimulation is that fewer FS cells fired upon the initial thalamocortical volley, and therefore a weaker IPSP wavefront was propagated to RS cells allowing for a wider “window of opportunity” for RS firing, and this loss of synchrony then propagated from cycle to cycle. This interpretation will be added in the revised manuscript.
3) The experiments indicating the spread of phasic activity from L4 RS to L5 FS cells can not be accepted as fully conclusive. The horizontal cut not only severed the L4 RS to L5 FS connections but also many TC inputs to the L5 FS apical dendrites as well as the axons of L4 FS cells to L5 FS cells both of which can be pivotal in the translaminar spread.
FS cells do not have apical dendrites so we assume the reviewer meant to say “L5 RS apical dendrites”; however if the cut reduced the excitability of L5 RS cells, that only strengthens our conclusion that RS firing is required for maintaining the oscillation. While the cut could have also disrupted L4 FS to L5 FS connections, we are not aware of any evidence that such inter-laminar connections exist. On the other hand, the Pluta et al. 2015 study shows very robust excitatory connections between L4 RS and L5 FS cells.
Having said that, we agree with the reviewer (indeed, with all three reviewers) that the L4/L5 cut experiments are not conclusive, and we will make this clear in our discussion in the revised manuscript. We plan to do a more conclusive test of our model by using a transgenic line to express inhibitory opsins specifically in L4. This will require expressing ChR2 in the thalamus by virus injection and a careful comparison of ripplets between the two models; we therefore reserve these experiments to a future study.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
"The cellular architecture of memory modules in Drosophila supports stochastic input integration" is a classical biophysical compartmental modelling study. It takes advantage of some simple current injection protocols in a massively complex mushroom body neuron called MBON-a3 and compartmental models that simulate the electrophysiological behaviour given a detailed description of the anatomical extent of its neurites.
This work is interesting in a number of ways:
-
The input structure information comes from EM data (Kenyon cells) although this is not discussed much in the paper - The paper predicts a potentially novel normalization of the throughput of KC inputs at the level of the proximal dendrite and soma - It claims a new computational principle in dendrites, this didn’t become very clear to me Problems I see:
-
The current injections did not last long enough to reach steady state (e.g. Figure 1FG), and the model current injection traces have two time constants but the data only one (Figure 2DF). This does not make me very confident in the results and conclusions.
These are two important but separate questions that we would like to address in turn.
As for the first, in our new recordings using cytoplasmic GFP to identify MBON-alpha3, we performed both a 200 ms current injection and performed prolonged recordings of 400 ms to reach steady state (for all 4 new cells 1’-4’). For comparison with the original dataset we mainly present the raw traces for 200 ms recordings in Figure 1 Supplement 2. In addition, we now provide a direct comparison of these recordings (200 ms versus 400 ms) and did not observe significant differences in tau between these data (Figure 1 Supplement 2 K). This comparison illustrates that the 200 ms current injection reaches a maximum voltage deflection that is close to the steady state level of the prolonged protocol. Importantly, the critical parameter (tau) did not change between these datasets.
Regarding the second question, the two different time constants, we thank the reviewer for pointing this out. Indeed, while the simulated voltage follows an approximately exponential decay which is, by design, essentially identical to the measured value (τ≈ 16ms, from Table 1; ee Figure 1 Supplement 2 for details), the voltage decays and rises much faster immediately following the onset and offset of the current injections. We believe that this is due to the morphology of this neuron. Current injection, and voltage recordings, are at the soma which is connected to the remainder of the neuron by a long and thin neurite. This ’remainder’ is, of course, in linear size, volume and surface (membrane) area much larger than the soma, see Fig 2A. As a result, a current injection will first quickly charge up the membrane of the soma, resulting in the initial fast voltage changes seen in Fig 2D,F, before the membrane in the remainder of the cell is charged, with the cell’s time constant τ.
We confirmed this intuition by running various simplified simulations in Neuron which indeed show a much more rapid change at step changes in injected current than over the long-term. Indeed, we found that the pattern even appears in the simplest possible two-compartment version of the neuron’s equivalent circuit which we solved in an all-purpose numerical simulator of electrical circuitry (https://www.falstad.com/circuit). The circuit is shown in Figure 1. We chose rather generic values for the circuit components, with the constraints that the cell capacitance, chosen as 15pF, and membrane resistance, chosen as 1GΩ, are in the range of the observed data (as is, consequently, its time constant which is 15ms with these choices); see Table 1 of the manuscript. We chose the capacitance of the soma as 1.5pF, making the time constant of the soma (1.5ms) an order of magnitude shorter than that of the cell.
Figure 1: Simplified circuit of a small soma (left parallel RC circuit) and the much larger remainder of a cell (right parallel RC circuit) connected by a neurite (right 100MΩ resistor). A current source (far left) injects constant current into the soma through the left 100MΩ resistor.
Figure 2 shows the somatic voltage in this circuit (i.e., at the upper terminal of the 1.5pF capacitor) while a -10pA current is injected for about 4.5ms, after which the current is set back to zero. The combination of initial rapid change, followed by a gradual change with a time constant of ≈ 15ms is visible at both onset and offset of the current injection. Figure 3 show the voltage traces plotted for a duration of approximately one time constant, and Fig 4 shows the detailed shape right after current onset.
Figure 2: Somatic voltage in the circuit in Fig. 1 with current injection for about 4.5ms, followed by zero current injection for another ≈ 3.5ms.
Figure 3: Somatic voltage in the circuit, as in Fig. 2 but with current injected for approx. 15msvvvvv
While we did not try to quantitatively assess the deviation from a single-exponential shape of the voltage in Fig. 2E, a more rapid increase at the onset and offset of the current injection is clearly visible in this Figure. This deviation from a single exponential is smaller than what we see in the simulation (both in Fig 2D of the manuscript, and in the results of the simplified circuit here in the rebuttal). We believe that the effect is smaller in Fig. E because it shows the average over many traces. It is much more visible in the ’raw’ (not averaged) traces. Two randomly selected traces from the first of the recorded neurons are shown in Figure 2 Supplement 2 C. While the non-averaged traces are plagued by artifacts and noise, the rapid voltage changes are visible essentially at all onsets and offsets of the current injection.
Figure 4: Somatic voltage in the circuit, as in Fig. 2 but showing only for the time right after current onset, about 2.3ms.
We have added a short discussion of this at the end of Section 2.3 to briefly point out this observation and its explanation. We there also refer to the simplified circuit simulation and comparison with raw voltage traces which is now shown in the new Figure 2 Supplement 2.
- The time constant in Table 1 is much shorter than in Figure 1FG?
No, these values are in agreement. To facilitate the comparison we now include a graphical measurement of tau from our traces in Figure 1 Supplement 2 J.
- Related to this, the capacitance values are very low maybe this can be explained by the model’s wrong assumption of tau?
Indeed, the measured time constants are somewhat lower than what might be expected. We believe that this is because after a step change of the injected current, an initial rapid voltage change occurs in the soma, where the recordings are taken. The measured time constant is a combination of the ’actual’ time constant of the cell and the ’somatic’ (very short) time constant of the soma. Please see our explanations above.
Importantly, the value for tau from Table 1 is not used explicitly in the model as the parameters used in our simulation are determined by optimal fits of the simulated voltage curves to experimentally obtained data.
- That latter in turn could be because of either space clamp issues in this hugely complex cell or bad model predictions due to incomplete reconstructions, bad match between morphology and electrophysiology (both are from different datasets?), or unknown ion channels that produce non-linear behaviour during the current injections.
Please see our detailed discussion above. Furthermore, we now provide additional recordings using cytoplasmic GFP as a marker for the identification of MBON-alpha3 and confirm our findings. We agree that space-clamp issues could interfere with our recordings in such a complex cell. However, our approach using electrophysiological data should still be superior to any other approach (picking text book values). As we injected negative currents for our analysis at least voltage-gated ion channels should not influence our recordings.
- The PRAXIS method in NEURON seems too ad hoc. Passive properties of a neuron should probably rather be explored in parameter scans.
We are a bit at a loss of what is meant by the PRAXIS method being "too ad hoc." The PRAXIS method is essentially a conjugate gradient optimization algorithm (since no explicit derivatives are available, it makes the assumption that the objective function is quadratic). This seems to us a systematic way of doing a parameter scan, and the procedure has been used in other related models, e.g. the cited Gouwens & Wilson (2009) study.
Questions I have:
- Computational aspects were previously addressed by e.g. Larry Abbott and Gilles Laurent (sparse coding), how do the findings here distinguish themselves from this work
In contrast to the work by Abbott and Laurent that addressed the principal relevance and suitability of sparse and random coding for the encoding of sensory information in decision making, here we address the cellular and computational mechanisms that an individual node (KC>MBON) play within the circuitry. As we use functional and morphological relevant data this study builds upon the prior work but significantly extends the general models to a specific case. We think this is essential for the further exploration of the topic.
- What is valence information?
Valence information is the information whether a stimulus is good (positive valence, e.g. sugar in appetitive memory paradigms, or negative valence in aversive olfactory conditioning - the electric shock). Valence information is provided by the dopaminergic system. Dopaminergic neurons are in direct contact with the KC>MBON circuitry and modify its synaptic connectivity when olfactory information is paired with a positive or negative stimulus.
- It seems that Martin Nawrot’s work would be relevant to this work
We are aware of the work by the Nawrot group that provided important insights into the processing of information within the olfactory mushroom body circuitry. We now highlight some of his work. His recent work will certainly be relevant for our future studies when we try to extend our work from an individual cell to networks.
- Compactification and democratization could be related to other work like Otopalik et al 2017 eLife but also passive normalization. The equal efficiency in line 427 reminds me of dendritic/synaptic democracy and dendritic constancy
Many thanks for pointing this out. This is in line with the comments from reviewer 1 and we now highlight these papers in the relevant paragraph in the discussion (line 442ff).
- The morphology does not obviously seem compact, how unusual would it be that such a complex dendrite is so compact?
We should have been more careful in our terminology, making clear that when we write ’compact’ we always mean ’electrotonically compact," in the sense that the physical dimensions of the neuron are small compared to its characteristic electrotonic length (usually called λ). The degree of a dendritic structure being electrotonically compact is determined by the interaction of morphology, size and conductances (across the membrane and along the neurites). We don’t believe that one of these factors alone (e.g. morphology) is sufficient to characterize the electrical properties of a dendritic tree. We have now clarified this in the relevant section.
- What were the advantages of using the EM circuit?
The purpose of our study is to provide a "realistic" model of a KC>MBON node within the memory circuitry. We started our simulations with random synaptic locations but wondered whether such a stochastic model is correct, or whether taking into account the detailed locations and numbers of synaptic connections of individual KCs would make a difference to the computation. Therefore we repeated the simulations using the EM data. We now address the point between random vs realistic synaptic connectivity in Figure 4F. We do not observe a significant difference but this may become more relevant in future studies if we compute the interplay between MBONs activated by overlapping sets of KCs. We simply think that utilizing the EM data gets us one step closer to realistic models.
- Isn’t Fig 4E rather trivial if the cell is compact?
We believe this figure is a visually striking illustration that shows how electrotonically compact the cell is. Such a finding may be trivial in retrospect, once the data is visualized, but we believe it provides a very intuitive description of the cell behavior.
Overall, I am worried that the passive modelling study of the MBON-a3 does not provide enough evidence to explain the electrophysiological behaviour of the cell and to make accurate predictions of the cell’s responses to a variety of stochastic KC inputs.
In our view our model adequately describes the behavior of the MBON with the most minimal (passive) model. Our approach tries to make the least assumptions about the electrophysiological properties of the cell. We think that based on the current knowledge our approach is the best possible approach as thus far no active components within the dendritic or axonal compartments of Drosophila MBONs have been described. As such, our model describes the current status which explains the behavior of the cell very well. We aim to refine this model in the future if experimental evidence requires such adaptations.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
This manuscript presents an analysis of the cellular integration properties of a specific mushroom body output neuron, MBON-α3, using a combination of patch clamp recordings and data from electron microscopy. The study demonstrates that the neuron is electrotonically compact permitting linear integration of synaptic input from Kenyon cells that represent odor identity.
Strengths of the manuscript:
The study integrates morphological data about MBON-α3 along with parameters derived from electrophysiological measurements to build a detailed model. 2) The modeling provides support for existing models of how olfactory memory is related to integration at the MBON.
Weaknesses of the manuscript:
The study does not provide experimental validation of the results of the computational model.
The goal of our study is to use computational approaches to provide insights into the computation of the MBON as part of the olfactory memory circuitry. Our data is in agreement with the current model of the circuitry. Our study therefore forms the basis for future experimental studies; those would however go beyond the scope of the current work.
The conclusion of the modeling analysis is that the neuron integrates synaptic inputs almost completely linearly. All the subsequent analyses are straightforward consequences of this result.
We do, indeed, find that synaptic integration in this neuron is almost completely linear. We demonstrate that this result holds in a variety of different ways. All analyses in the study serve this purpose. These results are in line with the findings by Hige and Turner (2013) who demonstrated that also synaptic integration at PN>KC synapses is highly linear. As such our data points to a feature conservation to the next node of this circuit.
The manuscript does not provide much explanation or intuition as to why this linear conclusion holds.
We respectfully disagree. We demonstrate that this linear integration is a combination of the size of the cell and the combination of its biophysical parameters, mainly the conductances across and along the neurites. As to why it holds, our main argument is that results based on the linear model agree with all known (to us) empirical results, and this is the simplest model.
In general, there is a clear takeaway here, which is that the dendritic tree of MBON-α3 in the lobes is highly electrotonically compact. The authors did not provide much explanation as to why this is, and the paper would benefit from a clearer conclusion. Furthermore, I found the results of Figures 4 and 5 rather straightforward given this previous observation. I am sceptical about whether the tiny variations in, e.g. Figs. 3I and 5F-H, are meaningful biologically.
Please see the comment above as to the ’why’ we believe the neuron is electrotonically compact: a model with this assumption agrees well with empirically found results.
We agree that the small variations in Fig 5F-H are likely not biologically meaningful. We state this now more clearly in the figure legends and in the text. This result is important to show, however. It is precisely because these variations are small, compared to the differences between voltage differences between different numbers of activated KCs (Fig 5D) or different levels of activated synapses (Fig 5E) that we can conclude that a 25% change in either synaptic strength or number can represent clearly distinguishable internal states, and that both changes have the same effect. It is important to show these data, to allow the reader to compare the differences that DO matter (Fig 5D,E) and those that DON’T (Fig 5F-H).
The same applies to Fig 3I. The reviewer is entirely correct: the differences in the somatic voltage shown in Figure 3I are minuscule, less than a micro-Volt, and it is very unlikely that these difference have any biological meaning. The point of this figure is exactly to show this!. It is to demonstrate quantitatively the transformation of the large differences between voltages in the dendritic tree and the nearly complete uniform voltage at the soma. We feel that this shows very clearly the extreme "democratization" of the synaptic input!
-
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Public Review:
In this article, the authors have taken up the substantial task of combing through thousands of published meta-analyses and systematic reviews, with the goal of identifying the subset that specifically seeks to measure the association between elapsed time ("lag-time") in various milestones of cancer diagnosis or treatment (e.g. time elapse from symptom onset to first seen by primary care physician) and cancer outcomes. Within this subset, they have identified and summarized the findings on how these lag times are related to certain cancer outcomes. For example, how much does a delay in the start of adjuvant chemotherapy after surgery for breast cancer increase the mortality rate for these patients? The overarching goal of this work is to characterize the pre-Covid-19 landscape of these relationships and thereby provide a basis for studying what impact the pandemic had on worsened outcomes for cancer patients due to treatment delays. The authors have done an excellent job in their review of systematic reviews and meta-analyses, both describing their methodology well and interpreting their findings. The immediate connection to the Covid-19 pandemic is somewhat tenuous and primarily left to the reader to determine.
We thank Dr. Boonstra for this positive feedback regarding our detail-oriented systematic search and review process. The main concern of Dr. Boonstra was the need to elaborate on the translation component of our results onto the pandemic. We clarify the utility of contextualizing our findings with the pandemic and corresponding revisions to our manuscript.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
It appears in the text that "there are key differences between the model and actual bacteria-phage systems, and the model should not be interpreted as one that will directly map onto a biological scenario". I agree with this statement. However, by distancing the model from biological scenarios it makes its predictions hard to validate in a real system, leaving us with no obvious way to infer how to apply its conclusions. Indeed, both explicit examples given in lines 125-130: phase-bacteria and T-cell-antigen are not quite captured by modeling choices. I would have much preferred a specific biological system fixed in mind, then minimally modeled in a way that there is hope to directly link the modeling results to experiments. Especially since there is a wealth of available microbial population data, as well as much being generated.
I do believe that the model can be related to or at least adapted to experimental comparison, specifically once there are sufficiently many datasets measuring binding affinities between proteins that govern the types of interactions described herein. This is starting to happen for TCR-antigen pairs (eg VDJdb), but this database is still far from a large enough to be able to fit a reasonable model, or perform a controlled experiment. I am not sure of an equivalent database for phage binding proteins and their relevant binding rates. As the reviewer notes, the model will need to be tailored to certain particularities of the T cell-pathogen, T cell-tumor, or phage-bacteria dynamics, but these are achievable, and should not impact the qualitative results too much. The current model is instead a minimal model that captures essential aspects of these systems, which have both been modeled as predator-prey populations in the literature.
As stated, "the population fitness distribution is never able to 'settle'..." is indicative of the driven nature (driven by strong noise) of the quasi steady state as opposed to a stability that arises from the system dynamics.
I agree with this. The steady state is a sort of “statistical” one rather than an “explicit” one. I think I have made this fairly clear in the text, but please let me know if there are any specific suggestions wrt clarifying this point.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This work by Martis illustrates, in a predator-prey or parasite-host eco-evolutionary context, the classical idea of bet hedging or biological insurance: where a single population would fluctuate and perhaps risk extinction, summing over multiple sub-populations with asynchronous dynamics (some going up while others go down) allows a stabler total abundance.
Here the sub-populations are various genotypes of one predator and one prey species, fluctuations are due to their ecological interactions, their dynamics are more asynchronous when predation is more specialized (i.e. the various predator genotypes differ more in which prey types they can eat), and mutations allow the regeneration of genotypes that have gone extinct, thus ensuring that the diversity of subpopulations is not lost (corresponding to a "clonal interference" regime with multiple coexisting genotypes).
While the general idea of bet hedging has been explored in many settings, the devil is usually in the details: for instance, sub-populations should be connected enough to allow the rescue of those going extinct, but a too strong connection would simply synchronize their temporal dynamics and lose the benefit of bet hedging. In some cases, connections between sub-populations could even be destabilizing (e.g. Turing instabilities in space).
In a recent surge of physics-inspired many-species theories, where fluctuations arise from ecological dynamics, these details are notably starting to be understood in the case of spatial bet hedging, i.e. genetically identical subpopulations in multiple patches connected by migration (see e.g. Roy et al PLoS Comp Bio 2020 or Pierce et al PNAS 2020).
These spatial models certainly served as inspiration and have been cited. However, there is a key difference in that the spatial models rely on something akin to the “storage effect,” where (loosely speaking) strains persist by transiently living on islands with a somewhat favorable ecological context. In my model there is no such storage effect and the persistence of the whole population relies on the generation of strains that are favorable in the current context by chance mutations. There is an analogy to be made with antigen escape, or more generally “Kill-The-Winner” type dynamics. However, the dynamics in my model are more complex than this – specifically, the dynamics are “high-dimensional” and there can be several prey “Winners” with multiple predators in pursuit. However, I clarify the differences between my model and spatial models in Appendix 6.
In the non-spatial eco-evolutionary setting considered here, the connecting flux is one of mutations rather than migrations, and a predator genotype can in principle interact with all prey genotypes (whereas in usual spatialized models, interactions cannot occur between different patches). Another possibly important detail here is that similar genotypes do not have similar interaction phenotypes, meaning there is no risk of evolution being confined in a neighborhood of similar phenotypes. According to the author and my own cursory exploration of the relevant eco-evo literature (with which I am less familiar than pure ecology), this setting has yet to see many developments in the spirit of the many-species theories mentioned above.
These differences make this new inquiry worthwhile and I applaud the author for undertaking it. From a theoretical perspective, three results emerging from the simulations stand out in this article as potentially very interesting:
-
rather sharp transitions in extinction probability and strain diversity as mutation flux and predator specialization increase.
-
how mutation rate and interaction strength combine, notably in power-law expressions for total population abundance
-
the discussion of susceptibilities, i.e. how predator and prey populations respond to perturbations, as a key ingredient in understanding the previous results, in particular with counter-intuitive negative susceptibilities indicating positive feedback loops.
It is a bit unfortunate that these more novel points are only briefly explored in the main text: while they are more developed in appendices, these arguments are not always as complete, polished and distilled as they might have been in a main text, so an article focusing entirely on explaining them deeply and intuitively would have been far more exciting to me.
Thank you for expressing such interest in the work. And I understand the point about the structure of the manuscript. This was a compromise on my part to make the text readable for a more diverse audience. There are “intuitive” descriptions in the main text, and more extensive intuitive descriptions in the supplement. The technical details are also primarily in the supplement. I have tried my best to make the supplement as readable as possible and cross-reference it with the relevant sections in the main text, but I understand that it is nonetheless particularly long and dense. I certainly understand the difficulty in reading and internalizing it all on a constrained timeframe.
Finally, I will note that I am not convinced by the framing of the current manuscript as a counterpoint to Robert May's idea of destabilizing diversity - in many ways I think this is a less relevant context than that of bet hedging, and it does a worse job at showcasing what is genuinely interesting and original here; I would thus encourage readers to read this paper in the framing I propose above.
As mentioned above, I reduced the emphasis on the May result and have explicitly mentioned the analogy to bet-hedging in the main text. I’ve also made a direct comparison to spatial models with a mainland in the supplement.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors performed a series of impressive experiments to systematically establish each part of their CRISPRi method. They provided one of the most compact design of CRISPRi dual-guideRNA library, with a genome-wide coverage; they confirmed prior finding on the optimal repressor domain to generate a set of useful vectors for expressing the repressor; they showcased the usage of the system in multiple common cancer cell lines. The authors also took an important step towards providing a detailed and well-annotated protocol (in the supplementary materials) to help users of their methods. The items listed below would be helpful to further improve this work:
First, while the dual guideRNA design is a useful development, the author also noted the significant rate (~30%) recombination between the two sgRNAs. This should be further discussed and evaluated in the manuscript to help readers understand the implication of this high recombination rate. For example, across replicate experiments or across cell types tested, would the recombination be stochastic, or there may be some bias of which guide would be recombined? Are there any cell-type dependencies here in terms of the recombination rate? This would also help future users to decide if they would need to check for this effect during functional screening.
We agree that recombination is an important limitation of dual-sgRNA screens. We included additional analyses and data in the revised manuscript to help readers understand the implications of the observed recombination.
First, we performed growth screens using dual-sgRNA libraries in two additional cell lines (RPE1 and Jurkat) to address the potential cell type specificity of lentiviral recombination. We cloned a dual-sgRNA library targeting DepMap Common Essential genes (n=2291 dual-sgRNA elements). We transduced cells with this library, harvested cells at day 7 post-transduction, amplified sgRNA cassettes from extracted genomic DNA, and sequenced to quantify sgRNA recombination rates. We found similar recombination rates of dual-sgRNA constructs isolated from these three cell types (observed K562 recombination rate 29%; observed RPE1 recombination rate 26%; observed Jurkat recombination rate 24%).
Next, we compared the recombination rates of each dual-sgRNA element. Our expectation was that lentiviral recombination would be largely stochastic per element based on the known mechanism of lentiviral recombination previously discussed in Adamson et al. 2018 (https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/298349v1.full) given that the constant region between sgRNAs (400bp) far exceeds the length of sgRNA targeting regions (20bp). However, we would also expect apparent recombination rates to be artificially inflated for dual-sgRNAs with strong growth phenotypes, as the stronger growth phenotypes of unrecombined dual-sgRNAs compared to recombined dual-sgRNAs will lead to dropout of unrecombined dual-sgRNAs. To account for this bias, we began by comparing the recombination rate for non-targeting control dual-sgRNAs excluding those with growth phenotypes across replicates of our K562 screens. There was only a weak correlation between the recombination rate for non-targeting control dual-sgRNAs (r = 0.30; Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1E). We next compared the recombination rates of all dual-sgRNA elements (both targeting and non-targeting) across replicates of our K562 screens. As expected, we observed that the recombination rate of elements was correlated across replicates (r = 0.77; Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1F), and the recombination rate was strongly anticorrelated with the growth phenotype of dual-sgRNAs in K562 cells (r = -0.84; Figure 1 – Figure Supplement 1G). We have integrated these data into the manuscript.
Second, on the repressor development and evaluation. As the author mentioned in the text, the expression level of the repressor can confound their conclusion on fitness/efficiency comparisons of CRISPR repressor. Thus, it would be helpful to perform protein level validation using the cell lines they generated, such as a WesternBlot comparison to rule out this potential issue.
We agree that differences in expression levels of the effectors can confound comparisons and that Western Blotting for such differences would be valuable. That said, any such analyses would not substantively alter the main claim of our paper, which is that Zim3-dCas9 provides excellent on-target knockdown in the absence of non-specific effects on cell growth or gene expression. This finding is of immediate practical use to the community. By no means are we claiming that we eliminated all possible confounding factors nor do we think that it is possible to do so. To avoid overstating our findings, we had acknowledged in the discussion that expression levels may indeed be a confounding factor, we had noted in the methods section that the dCas9-MeCP2 effector uses a different coding sequence for dCas9, which may contribute to differences in expression, and we had noted that other effectors may prove useful in some settings. We have further emphasized that differences in expression levels may contribute to our results in the revised manuscript.
This work would also benefit from including cell proliferation/viability measurement using the selected Zim3-dCas9 repressor in multiple cell lines, as it seems this was only done initially in K562 cells. As authors noted, the fitness effects of the CRISPR repressor would be a major concern when performing functional genomics screening, so such validation of fitness-neutrality of the repressor can be very helpful for potential users of their method and approach.
To address this point, we assessed the proliferation of HepG2, HuTu-80, and HT29 cells expressing Zim3-dCas9. Expression of Zim3-dCas9 did not have a negative impact on proliferation in any of these cell types, providing further evidence that the Zim3-dCas9 will be broadly useful. We included these data in Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 2 in the revised manuscript. That said, we cannot rule out that expression of Zim3-dCas9 may be detrimental in other cell types. Indeed, we want to emphasize that users should evaluate both on-target knockdown and lack of non-specific effects of effectors in new cell models before proceeding to large-scale experiments. The assays and protocols we describe are ideally suited for this purpose. We have further emphasized this point in the discussion section to guide users.
Third, a major resource from this work, as the authors noted, is a suite of useful Zim3-dCas9 cell lines. The authors have performed a set of experiments to demonstrate the knockdown efficiency with dozens of guideRNAs. While this is a good initial validation, to really ensure the cell lines are performing as expected, a small scale screening in pooled fashion will be more convincing. This would be a setting more relevant for potential readers, given that pooled screening would likely be the most powerful application of these cell lines.
While conducting the work described in this manuscript, we had used the Zim3-dCas9 RPE1 cell line for a large-scale pooled screen with single-cell RNA-seq readout (Perturb-seq, Replogle et al. 2022). Across greater than 2000 target genes, the median knockdown was 91.6%, which provides strong validation that Zim3-dCas9 performs as expected in this cell line. We had noted this point in the discussion section of our manuscript.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Oxidation of some KCNQ7 channels enhances channel activity. The manuscript by Nuñez and coauthors concluded that oxidation in the S2S3 linker of these channels disrupted the interaction between S2S3 and CaM EF-hand 3 (EF3). This mechanism is Ca2+-dependent. The apo EF3 no longer interacted with S2S3, and H2O2 no longer activated the channel. Electrophysiological recordings and fluorescence and NMR measurements of CaM with isolated helices A and B (CRD) and S2S3 of the channel were performed. While the results were in general clear with good quality, how the results support the conclusion was not clearly described. The approach using isolated molecular components in the study needs further validation since some of the results seem to show major conflicts with the results and mechanisms proposed in previous studies.
1) Previous studies showed differential responses of Kv7 channels to oxidation; Kv7.2, 4, and 5 are sensitive to oxidation regulation but Kv7.1 and 3 do not change upon H2O2 treatment. These differences were attributed at least partially to the sequence differences in S2S3 among Kv7 channels (ref 10 of this manuscript). The results in this manuscript show some major differences from the previous study. First, in all experiments, no difference was observed among Kv7 channels. Second, in Fig 3-6, S2S3 from KCNQ1 was used. The rationale for using KCNQ1 S2S3 and the interpretation of results is not justified considering that KCNQ1 S2S3 has fewer Cys residues and was least affected by oxidation in the previous study.
We addressed the issue of differential sensitivity of Kv7 channels to H2O2 in the section 3.2 above (and in the discussion, lines 364-380). In brief, Kv7.3 is likely to display diminished redox-sensitivity due to its high tonic Po (as discussed in ref 10). Kv7.1 does have reduced number of Cys residues in the S2S3 linker and is also insensitive to H2O2 but introducing additional cysteine residues into Kv7.1 S2S3 confers only a fairly weak redox sensitivity. Hence, we think that on the structural level, all Kv7 channels have a redoxresponsive element (S2S3 linker) but Kv7.1 and Kv7.3 have other constrains that prevent their activity to be modulated by their redox-responsive domains.
We have performed new experiments with Kv7.2 and Kv7.4 peptides (3 cysteine residues). These new data confirm our conclusions, and are now included in Figure 6.
2) In Fig 6, oxidation of S2S3 leads to a reduction of S2S3-CaM interaction, which leads to an increase of currents (Fig 1C). In Fig 4, Ca2+ loading leads to a reduced S2S3-CaM (EF3) interaction, which should also lead to an increase of currents based on Fig 6 conclusions. However, it is the EF3 mutation (destroying Ca2+ binding) that leads to the current increase (Fig 1B), contradictory to what Fig 6 data suggested.
Figure 6 and supplemental Figure 12 suggest that the effect of the peptides on the CRD is lost or reduced after oxidation. These data suggest that the oxidized S2S3 can no longer affect the CRD-CaM interaction. We propose that when EF3 is able to bind Ca2+ there is a tonic inhibition, and that oxidation relieves this inhibition leading to current increase.
As we explain above (see response 2.1), the effect is complicated due to CaMdependent promotion of surface expression.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Major
The observations on the hook lipids are critical and should be documented better. Based on previous work, it had been proposed that the hook lipids are associated with the inner leaflet and that they leave upon (partial) channel opening. In contrast, the present MD simulations indicate these lipids are associated with the outer leaflet and that their association to the channel persists on opening. These critical observations need to be documented better.
i) Do the authors observe hook lipids in the cryoEM structure of the open channel? If yes, data should be shown. If no, then the discrepancy between MD and EM should be explicitly addressed.
The resolution of the original cryo-EM density map of MscS in PC14 nanodiscs was not sufficient to reveal clear densities for the “hook” lipids. However, through further analysis we have now obtained an improved map to 3.1-Å resolution that offers new insights into this question – see Figure 2 – Figure Supplement 1. The new map confirms all the characteristics previously determined for the open conformation: same helical movements resulting in a similar opening of the pore, and the absence of lipids blocking it, all indicating a conducting conformation. In addition, the new map reveals a series of densities consistent with the dimensions of a phospholipid headgroup near the C-terminus of TM2 (facing the outside), filling a small cavity in-between adjacent TM1 helices. This position is precisely that occupied by the hook lipids in the close MscS structure obtained in PC18 nanodiscs. A headgroup residing in this density would also be well positioned to interact directly with Arg88, a key element in the hook-lipid interaction site, whose mutation leads to a strong loss-of-function phenotype (Reddy et al, 2019). These consistencies notwithstanding, we want to be cautious in this interpretation; these densities are of the same intensity as and blend with that of the nanodisc lipid, and so it is not possible to discern the acyl chains, which were more clearly resolved in the closed state. Therefore, while the new densities are consistent with a model in which the hook lipids are a structural feature of both closed and open states, as indicated by the simulation data, additional experimental data (or further improvements in the map) will be needed for an unequivocal assignment.
ii) Please show the comparison of the position and coordination of the hook lipids in MD simulations and in the closed (and/or open) structures.
See new Figure 2 – Figure Supplement 1 in comparison with Figure 5 and new Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 1.
iii) The authors acknowledge that the volume of the cavity where the hook lipids are located decreases on channel opening. How does this not affect the association of the hook lipids with the protein?
There appears to be a misunderstanding. The hydrophobic cavities that explain the membrane protrusions discussed in the manuscript are not where the “hook” lipids are observed – we hope to have fully clarified this in the new Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 1. These hydrophobic cavities are underneath each of the TM1-TM2 hairpins, on the cytoplasmic side of the transmembrane domain of the channel; accordingly the protrusions are formed in and exchange lipids with the inner leaflet of the bilayer. Upon reorientation of the TM1-TM2 hairpin, i.e. in the open state, these cavities indeed become smaller but more importantly, they become embedded in the membrane – and hence the protrusions are largely eliminated – see Figure 8 – Figure Supplement 1. The sites where the “hook” lipids observed are elsewhere in the structure, towards the outer entrance of the pore; these lipids originate in the outer leaflet. As discussed in the manuscript, the geometry of these sites in the experimentally determined structures of closed and open states is largely invariant; consistent with that observation, the occupancy of the “hook” lipid sites is also similar when simulations of closed and open states are compared. At this point, therefore, it is unclear whether the “hook” lipids are involved in tension sensing; it is plausible that their primary role is structural (for both open and closed states).
iv) Past work revealed several lipids in MscS structures near these cavities besides the hook lipids, and their ordered dissociation from the channel was proposed to be important for gating. Do the simulations show lipids in these cavities?
Yes. Previous structural studies identified individual lipid densities under the TM2-TM3 hairpins. Our data show these lipids are not isolated sites but integrated into a larger morphological feature.
v) Does the occupancy of the hook lipids in MD simulations change between the open and closed conformations? This should be analyzed.
Please see our answer to point (iii).
vi) Is the occupancy of other lipids in the nearby cavity altered upon channel opening?
Please see our answer to point (iii).
vii) Is the exchange of lipids near Ile150 affected by the conformational change?
Please see our answer to point (iii).
I am a bit confused by the claim that "The comparison clearly highlights the reduction in the width of the transmembrane span of the channel upon opening, and how this changed is well matched by the thickness of the corresponding lipid nanodiscs (approximately from 38 to 23 Å)."
This statement has been clarified. Our intention was to state is that in the open conformation stabilized by PC14, the increased tilt of the TM1-TM2 hairpins towards the midplane of the bilayer leads to a reduction in the hydrophobic width of the protein parallel to the membrane normal. (This reduction is clearly illustrated by our simulation data – see Figure 8 – Figure Supplement 1.) This change correlates with the reduction in thickness from the PC18 to the PC14 nanodiscs, explaining why the latter stabilizes the open state while the former stabilizes the closed state.
i. How was the nanodisc membrane thickness determined? This should be described.
ii. I do not see a ~15A change in the vertical length of the channel protein or of the nanodisc. While the panels in Fig.2 clearly show a vertical compression of the membrane, it appears that the ~15 A claim might be overstated. Adding a panel with measurements would be helpful to quantify this claim. If this is difficult on the membrane, maybe measurements could be performed on the protein.
The reviewer is correct. The original estimate, based on a cursory measurement of distances between two sets of protein atoms seemingly aligned with the water-lipid interface, turned out to be less accurate than expected. A better and more reproducible estimate has now been derived from the OPM database (https://opm.phar.umich.edu/). Using V3 of the database the closed-state is 32.6 Å and the open is 25.8 Å. The change is 6.8 Å. This is the value we now report.
iii. What happens to the N-terminal cap structure in the open state? What are the rearrangements that allow the extracellular ends of the TM1 to disassemble the cap.
In the open conformation part of the N-terminal cap appears to re-folds into TM1 extending its length as this helix tilts to embed itself at the membrane/water interface. The detailed side-chain structure of this domain is not clearly resolved but the C trace can be approximately inferred.
The data shown in Fig. 6 is cryptic and should be explained better in the main text. As it stands there is a cursory mention in pg. 12 and not much else.
i. It would be helpful if the authors showed the position of Ile150 in the structure.
Please see the revised version of Figure 6 and the corresponding caption.
ii. Does the total number of lipids in proximity of Ile150 change over time? Or the fold change represents ~1:1 exchange of lipids in the pocket?
Please see the revised version of Figure 6. The total number of lipids in proximity of Ile150 in closed MscS, i.e. the number of lipids filling the cavities under the TM1-TM2 hairpins, is approximately constant at any given timepoint; in both the CG and AA representations, we find about 4 lipids for each of the 7 subunits. However, these are not always same lipid molecules. For example, in a period of 20 s of CG simulation, 40 different lipid molecules were observed to transiently reside in each of protrusions. We trust that this new format of the figure will be more intuitive than the original version.
iii. I am confused by the difference in the maximum possible fold-change in unique lipids, does this reflect the difference in total number of lipids in each leaflet in each system? If so, I am a bit confused as to why there is a ~30% difference in the AA simulations whereas the values are nearly identical for the CG one.
Please see the revised version of Figure 6. For clarity we have eliminated the concept of fold-change (and maximum fold-change, relative to the total number of lipids in each leaflet), and now simply quantify the number of lipids in proximity to each site.
iv. Is it possible to quantify the residence time of the lipids in the pocket of each subunit?
Please see the revised version of Figure 6. From the data presented in panels C and D, it can be deduced that a full turnover takes 2-4 microseconds in the CG representation of the system; in the AA representation, we observe a turnover of about 75% in 10 microseconds, on average over all subunits.
The authors state on Pg. 21 "Nevertheless, we question the prevailing view that density signals of this kind are evidence of regulatory lipid binding sites; that is, we do not concur with the assumption that lipids regulate the gating equilibrium of MscS just like an agonist or antagonist would for a ligand-gated receptor-channel." I am a bit confused by this statement. In principle, binding and unbinding of modulatory ligands can happen on relatively fast time scales, so the observation that in MD simulations lipids exchange on a faster time scale than that of channel gating is not sufficient to make this inference. Indeed, there is ample evidence from other channels (i.e. Trp channels, HCN channels etc) where visualization of similar signals led to the identification of modulatory lipid binding sites. Thus, while I do not necessarily disagree with the authors, I would encourage them to tone down the general portion of the statement.
The statement has been rephrased as “Nevertheless, our data puts into question the prevailing view that density signals of this kind necessarily reflect long-lasting lipid immobilization, as one might expect for an agonist or antagonist of a ligand-gated receptor-channel.”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) Are the structures stable in the membrane also without the weak restraints on the dihedral angles? Continuing at least one of the atomistic simulations without restraints for about 1 microsecond in a tension-free membrane would address a possible concern that the severe membrane distortion could go away by a more extensive relaxation of the channel structure.
Please see our responses to the Editor.
2) Does the observed effect occur also in membranes with physiologically relevant PE lipids? Performing a simulation with a lipid mix closer to that in E. coli (and thus high in PE) would address a possible concern that the observed effect is not physiologically relevant.
Please see our responses to the Editor.
3) Please include a figure showing that the lipid positions in the MD simulations match the lipid densities in the cryo-EM maps.
Rather than re-rendering images already published, or generating new images that might not adequately represent the authors’ interpretation of their own data, we have to opted to specify the specific figures in previous studies where lipid densities under the TM1-TM2 hairpin have been clearly highlighted, for both MscS and MSL1. Specifically, for MscS, see Figure 4 in Zhang et al. [Ref. 16] and Figures 3-5 and Supplementary Figure 11 in Flegler et al [Ref. 15]; for MSL1, see Supplementary Figure 8 in Deng et al [Ref. 18].
4) Is the reported mobility of helices TM2-TM3 of MSL1, as deduced from a comparison of different cryo-EM structures (ref 18), sufficient to impact the lipid organisation?
In the naming convention used in Ref. 18, TM3 in MSL1 corresponds to TM1 in MscS. Different channels in this family feature different N-terminal domains preceding TM1. MscS features a short helix that has been referred as the N-cap, which lies on the membrane surface. MSL1 from Arabidopsis however features two additional TM helices – which confusingly Ref. 18 refers to as TM1 and TM2, while the key hairpin adjacent to the pore domain is referred to as TM3-TM4. Neither TM1 or TM2 in MSL1 are clearly resolved, presumably because they are indeed mobile, but they are in any case peripheral and therefore not likely to be critically influential for the morphological changes in the membrane that we discuss in the manuscript. Indeed, our simulations of MSL1 do not, by design, include those two N-terminal helices – in part because, as mentioned, they are poorly resolved, but also so that the results can be directly contrasted with MscS. Nevertheless, both channels show very similar deformations in the membrane for the closed state, and an elimination of these deformations in the open state.
5) Did the initial lipid configuration in atomistic MD simulations already contain the deformations of the inner leaflet, or did these form spontaneously both in coarse-grained and atomistic simulations?
Please see our responses to the Editor.
6) Did the earlier MD simulations of the closed-state structure 6PWN of MscL give any indications on the membrane deformation?
The simulation reported in Reddy et al alongside the structure of closed MscS in PC18 [Ref. 17] did not reveal the kind of deformations observed in this study, most probably due to insufficient equilibration time. However, that simulation did reveal a translational displacement of the channel relative to what had been previously assumed to be the transmembrane span. In retrospect, it seems clear that the observed translation was driven by the strong hydrophobic mismatch between the protein surface and the flat lipid bilayer; the membrane deformations we now observe represent the adaptation that ultimately minimizes that mismatch.
7) Are there distinct interactions between the headgroups of distorted inner-leaflet lipids with charged amino acids? If so, are these amino acids conserved?
Please see the new Figure 4 – Figure Supplement 1. As discussed in the manuscript, the interior of the cavities formed under the TM1-TM2 hairpins, and flanked by TM3a and TM3b, are lined almost entirely by hydrophobic residues. Charged and polar amino-acids are only observed on the outer face of the TM1-TM2 hairpin and are primarily in contact water.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors focused on linking physiological data on theta phase precession and spike-timing-dependent plasticity to the more abstract successor representation used in reinforcement learning models of spatial behavior. The model is presented clearly and effectively shows biological mechanisms for learning the successor representation. Thus, it provides an important step toward developing mathematical models that can be used to understand the function of neural circuits for guiding spatial memory behavior.
However, as often happens in the Reinforcement Learning (RL) literature, there is a lack of attention to non-RL models, even though these might be more effective at modeling both hippocampal physiology and its role in behavior. There should be some discussion of the relationship to these other models, without assuming that the successor representation is the only way to model the role of the hippocampus in guiding spatial memory function.
We thank the reviewer for the positive comments about the work, and for the detailed and constructive feedback. We agree with the reviewer that the manuscript will benefit from significantly more discussion of non-RL models, and we’ve detailed below a number of modifications to the manuscript to better incorporate prior work from the hippocampal literature, including the citations the reviewer has listed. Since our goal with this paper is to contextualise hippocampal phenomena in the context of an RL learning rule, this is really important and we appreciate the reviewers recommendations. We have added text (outlined in the point-by-point responses below) to the introduction and to the discussion that we hope better demonstrates the connections between the SR and existing computational models of hippocampus, and communicates clearly that the SR is not unique in capturing phenomena such as factorization of space and reward or capturing sequence statistics, but is rather a model that captures these phenomena while also connecting with downstream RL computations. Existing RL accounts of hippocampal representation often do not connect with known properties of hippocampus (as illustrated by the fact that TD learning was proposed in prior work to be the learning mechanism for SRs, even though this doesn’t have an obvious mechanism in HPC), so the purpose of this work is to explore the extent to which TD learning effectively overlaps with the well-studied properties of STDP and theta oscillations. In that sense, this paper is an effort to connect RL models of hippocampus to more physiologically plausible mechanisms rather than an attempt to model phenomena that the existing computational hippocampus literature could not capture.
1) Page 1- "coincides with the time window of STDP" - This model shows effectively how theta phase precession allows spikes to fall within the window of spike-timing-dependent synaptic plasticity to form successor representations. However, this combination of precession and STDP has been used in many previous models to allow the storage of sequences useful for guiding behavior (e.g. Jensen and Lisman, Learning and Memory, 1996; Koene, Gorchetchnikov, Cannon, Hasselmo, Neural Networks, 2003). These previous models should be cited here as earlier models using STDP and phase precession to store sequences. They should discuss in terms of what is the advantage of an RL successor representation versus the types of associative sequence coding in these previous models.
We agree that the idea of using theta precession to compress sequences onto the timescale of synaptic learning is a long-standing concept in sequence learning, and that we need to be careful to communicate what the advantages are of considering this in the RL context. We have added these citations to the introduction:
“One of the consequences of phase precession is that correlates of behaviour, such as position in space, are compressed onto the timescale of a single theta cycle and thus coincide with the time-window of STDP O(20 − 50 ms) [8, 18, 20, 21]. This combination of theta sweeps and STDP has been applied to model a wide range of sequence learning tasks [22, 23, 24], and as such, potentially provides an efficient mechanism to learn from an animal’s experience – forming associations between cells which are separated by behavioural timescales much larger than that of STDP.” and added a paragraph to the discussion as well that makes this clear:
“That the predictive skew of place fields can be accomplished with a STDP-type learning rule is a long-standing hypothesis; in fact, the authors that originally reported this effect also proposed a STDP-type mechanism for learning these fields [18, 20]. Similarly, the possible accelerating effect of theta phase precession on sequence learning has also been described in a number of previous works [22, 55, 23, 24]. Until recently [40, 41], SR models have largely not connected with this literature: they either remain agnostic to the learning rule or assume temporal difference learning (which has been well-mapped onto striatal mechanisms [37, 56], but it is unclear how this is implemented in hippocampus) [54, 31, 36, 57, 58]. Thus, one contribution of this paper is to quantitatively and qualitatively compare theta-augmented STDP to temporal difference learning, and demonstrate where these functionally overlap. This explicit link permits some insights about the physiology, such as the observation that the biologically observed parameters for phase precession and STDP resemble those that are optimal for learning the SR (Fig 3), and that the topographic organisation of place cell sizes is useful for learning representations over multiple discount timescales (Fig 4). It also permits some insights for RL, such as that the approximate SR learned with theta-augmented STDP, while provably theoretically different from TD (Section 5.8), is sufficient to capture key qualitative phenomena.”
2) On this same point, in the introduction, the successor representation is presented as a model that forms representations of space independent of reward. However, this independence of spatial associations and reward has been a feature of most hippocampal models, that then guide behavior based on interactions between a reward representation and the spatial representation (e.g. Redish and Touretzky, Neural Comp. 1998; Burgess, Donnett, Jeffery, O'Keefe, Phil Trans, 1997; Koene et al. Neural Networks 2003; Hasselmo and Eichenbaum, Neural Networks 2005; Erdem and Hasselmo, Eur. J. Neurosci. 2012). The successor representation should not be presented as if it is the only model that ever separated spatial representations and reward. There should be some discussion of what (if any) advantages the successor representation has over these other modeling frameworks (other than connecting to a large body of RL researchers who never read about non-RL hippocampal models). To my knowledge, the successor representation has not been explicitly tested on all the behaviors addressed in these earlier models.
We agree – a long-standing property of computational models in the hippocampal literature is a factorization of spatial and reward representations, and we have edited the text of the paper to make it clear that this is not a unique contribution of the SR. We have modified our description of the SR to better place it in the context of existing theories about hippocampal contributions to the factorised representations of space and goals, and included all citations mentioned here by adding the following text.
We have added a sentence to the introduction:
“However, the computation of expected reward can be decomposed into two components – the successor representation, a predictive map capturing the expected location of the agent discounted into the future, and the expected reward associated with each state [26]. Such segregation yields several advantages since information about available transitions can be learnt independently of rewards and thus changes in the locations of rewards do not require the value of all states to be re-learnt. This recapitulates a number of long-standing theories of hippocampus which state that hippocampus provides spatial representations that are independent of the animal’s particular goal and support goal-directed spatial navigation[27, 28, 23, 29, 30]”
We have also added a paragraph to the discussion:
“The SR model has a number of connections to other models from the computational hippocampus literature that bear on the interpretation of these results. A long-standing property of computational models in the hippocampal literature is a factorisation of spatial and reward representations [27, 28, 23, 29, 30], which permits spatial navigation to rapidly adapt to changing goal locations. Even in RL, the SR is also not unique in factorising spatial and reward representations, as purely model-based approaches do this too [26, 25, 67]. The SR occupies a much more narrow niche, which is factorising reward from spatial representations while caching long-term occupancy predictions [26, 68]. Thus, it may be possible to retain some of the flexibility of model-based approaches while retaining the rapid computation of model-free learning.”
3) Related to this, successes of the successor representation are presented as showing thebackward expansion of place cells. But this was modeled at the start by Mehta and colleagues using STDP-type mechanisms during sequence encoding, so why was the successor representation necessary for that? I don't want to turn this into a review paper comparing hippocampal models, but the body of previous models of the role of the hippocampus in behavior warrants at least a paragraph in each of the introduction and discussion sections. In particular, it should not be somehow assumed that the successor representation is the best model, but instead, there should be some comparison with other models and discussion about whether the successor representation resembles or differs from those earlier models.
We agree this was not clear. This is a nuanced point that warrants substantial discussion, and we have added a paragraph to the discussion (see the paragraph in the response to point 1 that begins “That the predictive skew of place fields can be accomplished…”).
4) The text seems to interchangeably use the term "successor representation" and "TD trained network" but I think it would be more accurate to contrast the new STDP trained network with a network trained by Temporal Difference learning because one could argue that both of them are creating a successor representation.
We now refer to these as “STDP successor features” and “TD successor features”. We have also replaced all references of “true successor representation/features” to “TD successor representation/feature” and have edited the text at the beginning of the results section to reflect this:
“The STDP synaptic weight matrix Wij (Fig. 1d) can then be directly compared to the temporal difference (TD) successor matrix Mij (Fig. 1e), learnt via TD learning on the CA3 basis features (the full learning rule is derived in Methods and shown in Eqn. 27). Further, the TD successor matrix Mij can also be used to generate the ‘TD successor features’...”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors present a set of simulations that show how hippocampal theta sequences may be combined with spike time-dependent plasticity to learn a predictive map - the successor representation - in a biologically plausible manner. This study addresses an important question in the field: how might hippocampal theta sequences be combined with STDP to learn predictive maps? The conclusions are interesting and thought-provoking. However, there were a number of issues that made it hard to judge whether the conclusions of the study are justified. These concerns mainly surround the biological plausibility of the model and parameter settings, the lack of any mathematical analysis of the model, and the lack of direct quantitative comparison of the findings to experimental data.
While the model uses broadly realistic biological elements to learn the successor representation, there remain a number of important concerns with regard to the biological plausibility of the model. For example, the model assumes that each CA3 cell connects to exactly 1 CA1 cell throughout the whole learning process so that each CA1 cell simply inherits the activity of a single CA3 cell. Moreover, neurons in the model interact directly via their firing rate, yet produce spikes that are used only for the weight updates. Certain model parameters also appeared to be unrealistic, for example, the model combined very wide place fields with slow running speeds. This leaves open the question as to whether the proposed learning mechanism would function correctly in more realistic parameter settings. Simulations were performed for a fixed running speed, thereby omitting various potentially important effects of running speed on the phase precession and firing rate of place cells. Indeed, the phase precession of CA1 place cells was not shown or discussed, so it is unclear as to whether CA1 cells produce realistic patterns of phase precession in the model.
The fact that a successor-like representation emerges in the model is an interesting result and is likely to be of substantial interest to those working at the intersection between neuroscience and artificial intelligence. However, because no theoretical analysis of the model was performed, it remains unclear why this interesting correspondence emerges. Was it a coincidence? When will it generalise? These questions are best answered by mathematical analysis of the model (or a reduced form of it).
Several aspects of the model are qualitatively consistent with experimental data. For example, CA1 place fields clustered around doorways and were elongated along walls. While these findings are important and provide some support for the model, considerable work is required to draw a firm correspondence between the model and experimental data. Thus, without a quantitative comparison of the place field maps in experimental data and the model, it is hard to draw strong conclusions from these findings.
Overall, this study promises to make an important contribution to the field, and will likely be read with interest by those working in the fields of both neuroscience and artificial intelligence. However, given the above caveats, further work is required to establish the biological plausibility of the model, develop a theoretical understanding of the proposed learning process, and establish a quantitative comparison of the findings to experimental data.
Thank you for the positive comments about the work, and for the detailed and constructive review. We appreciate the time spent evaluating the model and understanding its features at a deep level. Your comments and suggestions have led to exciting new simulation results and a theoretical analysis which shed light on the connections between TD learning, STDP and phase precession.
We have incorporated a number of new simulations to tackle what we believe are your most pressing concerns surrounding the model’s biological plausibility. As such, we have extended the hyperparameter sweep (Supp. Fig 3) to include the phase precession parameters you recommended, as well as three new multipanel supplementary figures satisfying your recommendations (Supp. Figs. 1, 2 & 4). Collectively, these figures show that the specifics of our results, which as you pointed out might have been produced with biologically implausible values (place cell size, movement speed/statistics, weight initialisation, weight updating schedule and phase precession parameters), do not fundamentally depend on the specific values of these parameters: the mechanism still learns predictive maps close in form to the TD successor features. In the hyperparameter sweep, we do find that results are sensitive to specific parameter values (Supp. Fig 3), but that interestingly, the optimal values of these parameters are remarkably close to those observed experimentally. We have also written an extensive new theory section analysing why theta sequences plus STDP approximates TD learning. In addition the methods section has been added to and reordered to make some of the subtler aspects of our model (i.e. the mapping of rates-to-rates and weight fixing during learning) more clear.
At a high level, regarding our claim of biological plausibility, we like to clarify our intended contribution and give context to some responses below. We have added the following paragraph to the discussion in order to accurately represent the scope of our work:
“While our model is biologically plausible in several respects, there remain a number of aspects of the biology that we do not interface with, such as different cell types, interneurons and membrane dynamics. Further, we do not consider anything beyond the most simple model of phase precession, which directly results in theta sweeps in lieu of them developing and synchronising across place cells over time [60]. Rather, our philosophy is to reconsider the most pressing issues with the standard model of predictive map learning in the context of hippocampus (e.g., the absence of dopaminergic error signals in CA1 and the inadequacy of synaptic plasticity timescales). We believe this minimalism is helpful, both for interpreting the results presented here and providing a foundation for further work to examine these biological intricacies, such as the possible effect of phase offsets in CA3, CA1 [61] and across the dorsoventral axis [62, 63], as well as whether the model’s theta sweeps can alternately represent future routes [64] e.g. by the inclusion of attractor dynamics [65].”
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Chakrabarti et al study inner hair cell synapses using electron tomography of tissue rapidly frozen after optogenetic stimulation. Surprisingly, they find a nearly complete absence of docked vesicles at rest and after stimulation, but upon stimulation vesicles rapidly associate with the ribbon. Interestingly, no changes in vesicle size were found along or near the ribbon. This would have indicated a process of compound fusion prior to plasma membrane fusion, as proposed for retinal bipolar cell ribbons. This lack of compound fusion is used to argue against MVR at the IHC synapse. However, that is only one form of MVR. Another form, coordinated and rapid fusion of multiple docked vesicles at the bottom of the ribbon, is not ruled out. Therefore, I agree that the data set provides good evidence for rapid replenishment of the ribbon-associated vesicles, but I do not find the evidence against MVR convincing. The work provides fundamental insight into the mechanisms of sensory synapses.
We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work and the constructive comments. As pointed out below, we now included this discussion (from line 679 onwards).
We wrote:
“This might reflect spontaneous univesicular release (UVR) via a dynamic fusion pore (i.e. ‘kiss and run’, (Ceccarelli et al., 1979), which was suggested previously for IHC ribbon synapses (Chapochnikov et al., 2014; Grabner and Moser, 2018; Huang and Moser, 2018; Takago et al., 2019) and/or and rapid undocking of vesicles (e.g. Dinkelacker et al., 2000; He et al., 2017; Nagy et al., 2004; Smith et al., 1998). In the UVR framework, stimulation by ensuing Ca2+ influx triggers the statistically independent release of several SVs. Coordinated multivesicular release (MVR) has been indicated to occur at hair cell synapses (Glowatzki and Fuchs, 2002; Goutman and Glowatzki, 2007; Li et al., 2009) and retinal ribbon synapses (Hays et al., 2020; Mehta et al., 2013; Singer et al., 2004) during both spontaneous and evoked release. We could not observe structures which might hint towards compound or cumulative fusion, neither at the ribbon nor at the AZ membrane under our experimental conditions. Upon short and long stimulation, RA-SVs as well as docked SVs even showed a slightly reduced size compared to controls. However, since some AZs harbored more than one docked SV per AZ in stimulated conditions, we cannot fully exclude the possibility of coordinated release of few SVs upon depolarization.”
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Chakrabarti et al. aimed to investigate exocytosis from ribbon synapses of cochlear inner hair cells with high-resolution electron microscopy with tomography. Current methods to capture the ultrastructure of the dynamics of synaptic vesicle release in IHCs rely on the application of potassium for stimulation, which constrains temporal resolution to minutes rather than the millisecond resolution required to analyse synaptic transmission. Here the authors implemented a high-pressure freezing method relying on optogenetics for stimulation (Opto-HPF), granting them both high spatial and temporal resolutions. They provide an extremely well-detailed and rigorously controlled description of the method, falling in line with previously use of such "Opto-HPF" studies. They successfully applied Opto-HPF to IHCs and had several findings at this highly specialised ribbon synapse. They observed a stimulation-dependent accumulation of docked synaptic vesicles at IHC active-zones, and a stimulation-dependent reduction in the distance of non-docked vesicles to the active zone membrane; while the total number of ribbon-associated vesicles remained unchanged. Finally, they did not observe increases in diameter of synaptic vesicles proximal to the active zone, or other potential correlates to compound fusion - a potential mode of multivesicular release. The conclusions of the paper are mostly well supported by data, but some aspects of their findings and pitfalls of the methods should be better discussed.
We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work and the constructive comments.
Strengths:
While now a few different groups have used "Opto-HPF" methods (also referred to as "Flash and Freeze) in different ways and synapses, the current study implemented the method with rigorous controls in a novel way to specifically apply to cochlear IHCs - a different sample preparation than neuronal cultures, brain slices or C. elegans, the sample preparations used so far. The analysis of exocytosis dynamics of IHCs with electron microscopy with stimulation has been limited to being done with the application of potassium, which is not physiological. While much has been learned from these methods, they lacked time resolution. With Opto-HPF the authors were successfully able to investigate synaptic transmission with millisecond precision, with electron tomography analysis of active zones. I have no overall questions regarding the methodology as they were very thoroughly described. The authors also employed electrophysiology with optogenetics to characterise the optical simulation parameters and provided a well described analysis of the results with different pulse durations and irradiance - which is crucial for Opto-HPF.
Thank you very much.
Further, the authors did a superb job in providing several tables with data and information across all mouse lines used, experimental conditions, and statistical tests, including source code for the diverse analysis performed. The figures are overall clear and the manuscript was well written. Such a clear representation of data makes it easier to review the manuscript.
Thank you very much.
Weaknesses:
There are two main points that I think need to be better discussed by the authors.
The first refers to the pitfalls of using optogenetics to analyse synaptic transmission. While ChR2 provides better time resolution than potassium application, one cannot discard the possibility that calcium influx through ChR2 alters neurotransmitter release. This important limitation of the technique should be properly acknowledged by the authors and the consequences discussed, specifically in the context in which they applied it: a single sustained pulse of light of ~20ms (ShortStim) and of ~50ms (LongStim). While longer, sustained stimulation is characteristic for IHCs, these are quite long pulses as far as optogenetics and potential consequences to intrinsic or synaptic properties.
We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We would like to mention that upon 15 min high potassium depolarization, the number of docked SVs only slightly increased as shown in Chakrabarti et al., 2018, EMBO rep and Kroll et al. 2020 JCS, but it was not statistically significant. In the current study, we report a similar phenomenon, but here light induced depolarization resulted in a more robust increase in the number of docked SVs.
To compare the data from the previous studies with the current study, we included an additional table 3 (line 676) now in the discussion with all total counts (and average per AZ) of docked SVs.
Furthermore, in response to the reviewers’ concern, we now discuss the Ca2+ permeability of ChR2 in addition to the above comparison to our previous studies that demonstrated very few docked SVs in the absence of K+ channel blockers and ChR2 expression in IHCs. We are not entirely certain, if the reviewer refers to potential dark currents of ChR2 (e.g. as an explanation for a depletion of docked vesicles under non-stimulated conditions) or to photocurrents, the influx of Ca2+ through ChR2 itself, and their contribution to Ca2+ concentration at the active zone.
However, regardless this, we consider it unlikely that a potential contribution of Ca2+ influx via ChR2 evokes SV fusion at the hair cell active zone.
First of all, we note that the Ca2+ affinity of IHC exocytosis is very low. As first shown in Beutner et al., 2001 and confirmed thereafter (e.g. Pangrsic et al., 2010), there is little if any IHC exocytosis for Ca2+ concentrations at the release sites below 10 µM. Two studies using CatCh (a ChR2 mutant with higher Ca2+ permeability than wildtype ChR2 (Kleinlogel et al., 2011; Mager et al., 2017) estimated a max intracellular Ca2+ increase below 10 µM, even at very negative potentials that promote Ca2+ influx along the electrochemical gradient or at high extracellular Ca2+ concentrations of 90 mM. In our experiments, IHCs were depolarized, instead, to values for which extrapolation of the data of Mager et al., 2017 indicate a submicromolar Ca2+ concentration. In addition, we and others have demonstrated powerful Ca2+ buffering and extrusion in hair cells (e.g. Tucker and Fettiplace, 1995; Issa and Hudspeth., 1996; Frank et al., 2009 Pangrsic et al., 2015). As a result, the hair cells efficiently clear even massive synaptic Ca2+ influx and establish a low bulk cytosolic Ca2+ concentration (Beutner and Moser, 2001; Frank et al., 2009). We reason that these clearance mechanisms efficiently counter any Ca2+ influx through ChR2. This will likely limit potential effects of ChR2 mediated Ca2+ influx on Ca2+ dependent replenishment of synaptic vesicles during ongoing stimulation.
We have now added the following in the discussion (starting in line 620):
“We note that ChR2, in addition to monovalent cations, also permeates Ca2+ ions and poses the question whether optogenetic stimulation of IHCs could trigger release due to direct Ca2+ influx via the ChR2. We do not consider such Ca2+ influx to trigger exocytosis of synaptic vesicles in IHCs. Optogenetic stimulation of HEK293 cells overexpressing ChR2 (wildtype version) only raises the intracellular Ca2+ concentration up to 90 nM even with an extracellular Ca2+ concentration of 90 mM (Kleinlogel et al., 2011). IHC exocytosis shows a low Ca2+ affinity (~70 µM, Beutner et al., 2001) and there is little if any IHC exocytosis for Ca2+ concentrations below 10 µM, which is far beyond what could be achieved even by the highly Ca2+ permeable ChR2 mutant (CatCh: Ca2+ translocating channelrhodopsin, Mager et al., 2017). In addition, we reason that the powerful Ca2+ buffering and extrusion by hair cells (e.g., Frank et al., 2009; Issa and Hudspeth, 1996; Pangršič et al., 2015; Tucker and Fettiplace, 1995) will efficiently counter Ca2+ influx through ChR2 and, thereby limit potential effects on Ca2+ dependent replenishment of synaptic vesicles during ongoing stimulation. “
The second refers to the finding that the authors did not observe evidence of compound fusion (or homotypic fusion) in their data. This is an interesting finding in the context of multivesicular release in general, as well as specifically for IHCs. While the authors discussed the potential for "kiss-and-run" and/or "kiss-and-stay", it would be valuable if they could discuss their findings further in the context of the field for multivesicular release. For example, the evidence in support of the potential of multiple independent release events. Further, as far as such function-structure optical-quick-freezing methods, it is not unusual to not capture fusion events (so-called omega-shapes or vesicles with fusion pores); this is largely because these are very fast events (less than 10 ms), and not easily captured with optical stimulation.
We agree with the reviewer that the discussion on MVR and UVR should be extended. We now added the following paragraph to the discussion from line 679 on:
“This might reflect spontaneous univesicular release (UVR) via a dynamic fusion pore (i.e. ‘kiss and run’, (Ceccarelli et al., 1979), which was suggested previously for IHC ribbon synapses (Chapochnikov et al., 2014; Grabner and Moser, 2018; Huang and Moser, 2018; Takago et al., 2019) and/or and rapid undocking of vesicles (e.g. Dinkelacker et al., 2000; He et al., 2017; Nagy et al., 2004; Smith et al., 1998). In the UVR framework, stimulation by ensuing Ca2+ influx triggers the statistically independent release of several SVs. Coordinated multivesicular release (MVR) has been indicated to occur at hair cell synapses (Glowatzki and Fuchs, 2002; Goutman and Glowatzki, 2007; Li et al., 2009) and retinal ribbon synapses (Hays et al., 2020; Mehta et al., 2013; Singer et al., 2004) during both spontaneous and evoked release. We could not observe structures which might hint towards compound or cumulative fusion, neither at the ribbon nor at the AZ membrane under our experimental conditions. Upon short and long stimulation, RA-SVs as well as docked SVs even showed a slightly reduced size compared to controls. However, since some AZs harbored more than one docked SV per AZ in stimulated conditions, we cannot fully exclude the possibility of coordinated release of few SVs upon depolarization.”
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Precise methods were developed to validate the expression of channelrhodopsin in inner hair cells of the Organ of Corti, to quantify the relationship between blue light irradiance and auditory nerve fiber depolarization, to control light stimulation within the chamber of a high-pressure freezing device, and to measure with good precision the delay between stimulation and freezing of the specimen. These methods represent a clear advance over previous experimental designs used to study this synaptic system and are an initial application of rapid high-pressure freezing with freeze substitution, followed by high-resolution electron tomography (ET), to sensory cells that operate via graded potentials.
Short-duration stimuli were used to assess the redistribution of vesicles among pools at hair cell ribbon synapses. The number of vesicles linked to the synaptic ribbon did not change, but vesicles redistributed within the membrane-proximal pool to docked locations. No evidence was found for vesicle-to-vesicle fusion prior to vesicle fusion to the membrane, which is an important, ongoing question for this synapse type. The data for quantifying numbers of vesicles in membrane-tethered, non-tethered, and docked vesicle pools are compelling and important.
We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work and the constructive comments.
These quantifications would benefit from additional presentation of raw images so that the reader can better assess their generality and variability across synaptic sites.
The images shown for each of the two control and two experimental (stimulated) preparation classes should be more representative. Variation in synaptic cleft dimensions and numbers of ribbon-associated and membrane-proximal vesicles do not track the averaged data. Since the preparation has novel stimulus features, additional images (as the authors employed in previous publications) exhibiting tethered vesicles, non-tethered vesicles, docked vesicles, several sections through individual ribbons, and the segmentation of these structures, will provide greater confidence that the data reflect the images.
Thank you very much for pointing this out. We now included more details in supplemental figures and in the text.
Precisely, we added:
-
More details about the morphological sub-pools (analysis and images):
-We now show a sequence of images with different tethering states of membrane proximal SVs together with examples for docked and non-tethered SVs as we did in Chakrabarti et al., 2018 for each condition (Fig. 6-figure supplement 2, line 438). Moreover, we included for each condition additional information, we selected further tomograms, one per condition, and depict two additional virtual sections: Fig. 6-figure supplement 2.
-Moreover, we present a more detailed quantification for the different morphological sub-pools: For the MP-SV pool, we analyzed the SV diameters and the distances to the AZ membrane and PD of different SV sub-pools separately, we now included this information in Fig. 7 For the RA-SVs, we analyzed in addition the morphological sub-pools and the SV diameters in the distal and the proximal ribbon part as done in Chakrabarti et al. 2018. We now added a new supplement figure (Fig. 7-figure supplement 2, line 558 and a supplementary file 2).
-
We replaced the virtual section in panel 6D: In the old version, it appeared that the ribbon was contacting the membrane and we realized that this virtual section was not representative: actually, the ribbon was not directly contacting the AZ membrane, a presynaptic density was still visible adjacent to the docked SVs. To avoid potential confusion, we selected a different virtual section of the same tomogram and now indicated the presynaptic density also as graphical aid in Fig. 6.
The introduction raises questions about the length of membrane tethers in relation to vesicle movement toward the active zone, but this topic was not addressed in the manuscript.
We apologize for not stating it sufficiently clear, we now rephrased this sentence. We now wrote:
“…and seem to be organized in sub-pools based on the number of tethers and to which structure these tethers are connected. “
Seemingly quantification of this metric, and the number of tethers especially for vesicles near the membrane, is straightforward. The topic of EPSC amplitude as representing unitary events due to variation in vesicle volume, size of the fusion pore, or vesicle-vesicle fusion was partially addressed. Membrane fusion events were not evident in the few images shown, but these presumably occurred and could be quantified. Likewise, sites of membrane retrieval could also be marked. These analyses will broaden the scope of the presentation, but also contribute to a more complete story.
Regarding the presence/absence of membrane fusion events we agree with the reviewer that this should be clearly addressed in the MS. We would like to point out that we
(i) did not observe any omega shapes at the AZ membrane, which we also mention in the MS. We can also report that we could not see them in data sets from previous publications (Vogl et al., 2015, JCS; Jung et al., 2015, PNAS).
(ii) To be clear on our observations on potential SV-SV fusion events we now point out in the discussion from line 688ff:
“We could not observe structures which might hint towards compound or cumulative fusion, neither at the ribbon nor at the AZ membrane under our experimental conditions. Upon short and long stimulation, RA-SVs as well as docked SVs even showed a slightly reduced size compared to controls. However, since some AZs harbored more than one docked SV per AZ in stimulated conditions, we cannot fully exclude the possibility of coordinated release of few SVs upon depolarization.”
Furthermore, we agree with the reviewer that a complete presentation of endo-exocytosis structural correlates is very important. However, we focused our study on exocytosis events and therefore mainly analyzed membrane proximal SVs at active zones.
Nonetheless, in response to the reviewer’s comment, we now included a quantification of clathrin-coated (CC) structures. We determined the appearance of CC vesicles (V) and CC invaginations within 0-500 nm away from the PD. We measured the diameter of the CCV, and their distance to the membrane and the PD. We only found very few CC structures in our tomograms (now added in a table to the result section (Supplementary file 1). Sites for endocytic membrane retrieval likely are in the peri-active zone area or even beyond. We did not observe obvious bulk endocytosis events that were connected to the AZ membrane. However, we do observe large endosomal like vesicles that we did not quantify in this study. More details were presented in two of our previous studies: Kroll et al., 2019 and 2020, however, under different stimulation conditions.
Overall, the methodology forms the basis for future studies by this group and others to investigate rapid changes in synaptic vesicle distribution at this synapse.
Reviewer #4 (Public Review):
This manuscript investigates the process of neurotransmitter release from hair cell synapses using electron microscopy of tissue rapidly frozen after optogenetic stimulation. The primary finding is that in the absence of a stimulus very few vesicles appear docked at the membrane, but upon stimulation vesicles rapidly associate with the membrane. In contrast, the number of vesicles associated with the ribbon and within 50 nm of the membrane remains unchanged. Additionally, the authors find no changes in vesicle size that might be predicted if vesicles fuse to one-another prior to fusing with the membrane. The paper claims that these findings argue for rapid replenishment and against a mechanism of multi-vesicular release, but neither argument is that convincing. Nonetheless, the work is of high quality, the results are intriguing, and will be of interest to the field.
We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work and the constructive comments.
1) The abstract states that their results "argue against synchronized multiquantal release". While I might agree that the lack of larger structures is suggestive that homotypic fusion may not be common, this is far from an argument against any mechanisms of multi-quantal release. At least one definition of synchronized multiquantal release posits that multiple vesicles are fusing at the same time through some coordinated mechanism. Given that they do not report evidence of fusion itself, I fail to see how these results inform us one way or the other.
We agree with the reviewer that the discussion on MVR and UVR should be extended. It is important to point out that we do not claim that the evoked release is mediated by one single SV. As discussed in the paper (line 672), we consider that our optogenetic stimulation of IHCs triggers the release of more than 10 SVs per AZ. This falls in line with the previous reports of several SVs fusing upon stimulation. This type of evoked MVR is probably mediated by the opening of Ca2+ channels in close proximity to each SV Ca2+ sensor. We indeed sometimes observed more than one docked SV per AZ upon long optogenetic stimulation. This could reflect that possibility. However, given the absence of large structures directly at the ribbon or the AZ membrane that could suggest the compound fusion of several SVs prior or during fusion, we argue against compound MVR release at IHCs. As mentioned above, we added to the discussion (from line 679 onwards).
We wrote:
“This might reflect spontaneous univesicular release (UVR) via a dynamic fusion pore (i.e. ‘kiss and run’, (Ceccarelli et al., 1979), which was suggested previously for IHC ribbon synapses (Chapochnikov et al., 2014; Grabner and Moser, 2018; Huang and Moser, 2018; Takago et al., 2019) and/or and rapid undocking of vesicles (e.g. Dinkelacker et al., 2000; He et al., 2017; Nagy et al., 2004; Smith et al., 1998). In the UVR framework, stimulation by ensuing Ca2+ influx triggers the statistically independent release of several SVs. Coordinated multivesicular release (MVR) has been indicated to occur at hair cell synapses (Glowatzki and Fuchs, 2002; Goutman and Glowatzki, 2007; Li et al., 2009) and retinal ribbon synapses (Hays et al., 2020; Mehta et al., 2013; Singer et al., 2004) during both spontaneous and evoked release. We could not observe structures which might hint towards compound or cumulative fusion, neither at the ribbon nor at the AZ membrane under our experimental conditions. Upon short and long stimulation, RA-SVs as well as docked SVs even showed a slightly reduced size compared to controls. However, since some AZs harbored more than one docked SV per AZ in stimulated conditions, we cannot fully exclude the possibility of coordinated release of few SVs upon depolarization.”
2) The complete lack of docked vesicles in the absence of a stimulus followed by their appearance with a stimulus is a fascinating result. However, since there are no docked vesicles prior to a stimulus, it is really unclear what these docked vesicles represent - clearly not the RRP. Are these vesicles that are fusing or recently fused or are they ones preparing to fuse? It is fine that it is unknown, but it complicates their interpretation that the vesicles are "rapidly replenished". How does one replenish a pool of docked vesicles that didn't exist prior to the stimulus?
In response to the reviewers’ comment, we would like to note that we indeed reported very few docked SVs in wild type IHCs at resting conditions without K+ channel blockers in Chakrabarti et al. EMBO Rep 2018 and in Kroll et al., 2020, JCS. In both studies, a solution without TEA and Cs was used for the experiments (resting solution Chakrabarti: 5 mM KCl, 136.5 mM NaCl, 1 mM MgCl2, 1.3 mM CaCl2, 10 mM HEPES, pH 7.2, 290 mOsmol; control solution Kroll: 5.36 mM KCl, 139.7 mM NaCl, 2 mM CaCl2, 1 mM MgCl2, 0.5 mM MgSO4, 10 mM HEPES, 3.4 mM L-glutamine, and 6.9 mM D-glucose, pH 7.4). Similarly, our current study shows very few docked SVs in the resting condition even in the presence of TEA and Cs. Based on the results presented in ‘Response to reviewers Figure 1’, we assume that the scarcity of docked SVs under control conditions is not due to depolarization induced by a solution containing 20 mM TEA and 1 mM Cs but is rather representative for the physiological resting state of IHC ribbon synapses. Upon 15 min high potassium depolarization, the number of docked SVs only slightly increased as shown in Chakrabarti et al., 2018 and Kroll et al. 2020, but it was not statistically significant. In the current study, we report a similar phenomenon, but here depolarization resulted in a more robust increase in the number of docked SVs.
To compare the data from the previous studies with the current study, we included an additional table 3 (line 676) now in the discussion with all total counts (and average per AZ) of docked SVs.
-
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response:
eLife assessment
This paper reports a useful set of results that uses a reduced network model based on a previously published large-scale network model to explain the generation of theta-gamma rhythms in the hippocampus. Combining the detailed and reduced models and comparing their results is a powerful approach. However, the evidence for the main claim that CCK+ basket cells play a key role in theta-gamma coupling in the hippocampus is currently incomplete.
We thank the reviewers for their thorough and thoughtful notes, and we are pleased that there is acknowledgement of the combination of models as a powerful approach. We agree with many of the comments made and we intend to address them in subsequent revisions.
In particular, we think that our ‘narrative’ as presented was perhaps not as clear as it could have been, based on the somewhat different comments from the reviewers (R#1 and #3). That is, we created a reduced population rate model based on the theta/gamma generation hypotheses from the detailed model and then explored the PRM in more detail to predict cellular contributions. The goal was not to validate the original detailed model per se (R#1) nor to do a fitting of parameters in the PRM directly from the detailed model (R#3). Rather, it was to obtain a set of parameter values in PRM that would be in accordance with the hypotheses of the detailed model that could be fully explored to derive cellular-based predictions that could help design experiments to understand theta/gamma rhythms.
Responses specific to the Reviewers are given below.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper investigates potential mechanisms underlying the generation of hippocampal theta and gamma rhythms using a combination of several modeling approaches. The authors perform new simulation experiments on the existing large-scale biophysical network model previously published by Bezaire et al. Guided by their analysis of this detailed model, they also develop a strongly reduced, rate-based network model, which allows them to run a much larger number of simulations and systematically explore the effects of varying several key parameters. The combined results from these two in silico approaches allow them to predict which cell types and connections in the hippocampus might be involved in the generation and coupling of theta and gamma oscillations.
In my view, several aspects of the general methodology are exemplary. In the current work as well as several earlier papers, the authors are re-using a large-scale network model that was originally developed in a different laboratory (Bezaire et al., 2016) and that still represents the state-of-the-art in detailed hippocampal modeling. Such model reuse is quite rare in computational neuroscience, which is rather unfortunate given the amount of time and effort required to build and share such a complex model. Very often, and also, in this case, the original publication that describes a detailed model provides only limited validation and analysis of model behavior, and the re-use of the same model in later studies represents a great opportunity to further examine and validate the model.
Combining detailed and simplified models can also be a powerful approach, especially when the correspondence between the two is carefully established. Matching results from the two models, in this case, allow strong arguments about key mechanisms of biological phenomena, where the simplified model allows the identification and characterization of necessary and sufficient components, while the detailed model can firmly anchor the models and their predictions to experimental data.
On the other hand, I have several major concerns about the implementation of these approaches and the interpretation of the results in the current study. First of all, the detailed model of Bezaire et al. is considered strictly equivalent, in all of its relevant details, to biological reality, and no attempt is made to verify or even discuss the validity of this assumption, even when particular details of the model are apparently critical for the results presented. I see this as a fundamental limitation of the current work - the fact that the Bezaire et al. model is the best one we have at the moment does not automatically make it correct in all its details, and features of the model that are essential for the new results certainly deserve careful scrutiny (preferably via detailed comparison with experimental data).
An important case in point is the strength of the interactions between specific neuronal populations. This is represented by different quantities in the detailed and simplified model, but the starting point is always the synaptic weight (conductance) values given by Bezaire et al. (2016), also listed in Tables 2 and 3 of the current manuscript. Looking at these parameters, one can identify a handful of connections whose conductance values are much higher than those of the other connections, and also more than an order of magnitude higher (50-100 nS) than commonly estimated values for cortical synapses (normally less than about 5 nS, except for a few very special types of synapse such as the hippocampal mossy fibers). Not surprisingly, several of these connections (such as the pyramidal cell to pyramidal cell connections, and the CCK+BC to PV+BC connections) were found to be critical for the generation and control of theta and gamma oscillations in the model. Given their importance for the conclusions of the paper, it would be essential to double-check the validity of these parameter values. In this context, it is worth noting that, unlike the anatomical parameters (cell numbers and connectivity) that had been carefully calculated and discussed in Bezaire and Soltesz (2013), biophysical parameters (the densities of neuronal membrane conductances and synaptic conductances) in Bezaire et al. (2016) were obtained by relatively simple (partly manual) fitting procedures whose reliability and robustness are mostly unknown. Specifically for synaptic parameters in CA1, a more systematic review and calculation were recently carried out by Ecker et al. (2020); their estimates for the synaptic conductances in question are typically much lower than those of Bezaire et al. (2016) and appear to be more in line with widely accepted values for cortical (hippocampal) synapses.
Furthermore, some key details concerning the construction of the simplified rate model are unclear in the current manuscript. The process of selecting cell types and connections for inclusion in the rate model is described, and the criteria are mostly clear, although the results are likely to be heavily affected by the problems discussed above, and I do not understand why the strength of external input was included among the selection criteria for cell types (especially if the model is meant to capture the internal dynamics of the isolated CA1 region). However, the main issue is that it remains unclear how the parameters of the rate model (the 24 parameters in Table 4) were obtained. The authors simply state that they "found a set of parameters that give rise to theta-gamma rhythms," and no further explanation is provided. Ideally, the parameters of the rate model should be derived systematically from the detailed biophysical model so that the two models are linked as strongly as possible; but even if this was not the case, the methods used to set these parameters should be described in detail.
An important inaccuracy in the presentation of the results concerns the suggested coupling of theta and gamma oscillations in the models. Although the authors show that theta and gamma oscillations can be simultaneously present in the network under certain conditions, actual coupling of the two rhythms (e.g., in the form of phase-amplitude coupling) is not systematically characterized, and it is therefore not clear under what conditions real coupling is present in the two models (although a probable example can be seen in Figure 1C(ii)).
The Discussion of the paper states that gamma oscillations in the model(s) are generated via a pure interneuronal (ING) mechanism. This is an interesting claim; however, I could not find any findings in the Results section that directly support this conclusion.
Finally, although the authors write that they can "envisage designing experiments to directly test predictions" from their modeling work, no such experimental predictions are explicitly identified in the current manuscript.
As noted above, our goal was not to validate the original detailed model but to carry out further analysis of the Bezaire model in its re-use, since as noted by this Reviewer, the original publication was limited in validation and analysis. Further validation/extensions of Bezaire et al can be carried out given their acknowledged limitations (some as mentioned by the Reviewer). However, as noted, more detailed models of CA1 microcircuitry now exist (Ecker et al 2020), and it would be interesting to examine whether and how these more detailed models might express theta/gamma rhythms. In essence, we completely agree that all the details of the Bezaire et al model are not automatically correct. We were using it as a biological proxy, albeit imperfect. However, it is able to produce theta/gamma rhythms using parameter values that are experimentally derived in many ways (Bezaire & Soltesz 2013), and with minimal tuning, and thus our assumption is that it captures a potential ‘biological balance’ to generate these rhythms. Hence, we carried out additional simulations and explorations to derive generation hypotheses that are “applied” in the development of the reduced population rate model (PRM). The “ING” aspect is due to CCK+BCs and PV+BCs firing coherent gamma rhythms that are imposed onto the PYR cell population as mentioned in the Results. Without PYR input, they still fire coherent gamma rhythms. Experiments in which theta/gamma rhythms are characterized (CFC, frequencies) with and without the presence of CCK+BCs would allow the main prediction of the modeling work to be explored – i.e., whether CCK+BCs are essential for the existence of these coupled rhythms. We know from Dudok et al that there are alternating sources of perisomatic inhibition, but how they might control theta/gamma rhythms has not been explored to the best of our knowledge.
We will more fully describe our process for PRM parameters in subsequent revisions as well as formally apply CFC metrics.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The goal of this study is to find a minimal model that produces both theta and gamma rhythms in the hippocampus CA1, based on the full-scale model (FSM) of Bezaire et al, 2016. The FSM here is treated as equivalent to biological data. This seems to be a second part of a study that the same authors published in 2021, and is extensively cited here. The study reduces the FSM to a neural rate model with 4 neurons, which is capable of producing both rhythms. This model is then simulated and its parameter dependencies are explored.
The authors succeed in producing a rate model, based on 4 neuron types, that captures the essence of the two rhythms. This model is then analyzed at a descriptive level to claim that the synapse from one interneuron type (CCK) to another (PV+) is more effective than its reciprocal counterpart (PV+ to CCK synapse) to control theta rhythm frequency.
The results fall short on several fronts:<br /> The conclusions rely exclusively on the assumption that the FSM is in fact able to faithfully reflect the biological circuits involved, not just in its output, but in response to a variety of perturbations. Although the authors mention and discuss this assumption, in the end, the reader is left with a (reduced) model of a (complex) model, but no real analysis based on this reduction. In fact, the reduced model is treated in a manner that could have been done with the full one. Thus the significance of the work is greatly reduced not by what the authors do, but by what they fail to do, which is to properly analyze their own reduced model. Consequently, the impact of this study on the field is minimal.<br /> Related to the first point, throughout the manuscript, multiple descriptive findings, based on the authors' observations of the model output, are presented as causal relationships. Even the main finding of the study (that one synapse has a larger effect on theta than another) is not quantified, but just simply left as a judgment call by the authors and reader of comparing slopes on graphs.
We agree with this Reviewer that analysis of the PRM is needed and is currently underway. It will hopefully help us understand what ‘balances’ are essential for theta/gamma rhythm expression. However, the overall goal of this work was not to “find” a minimal model per se, but rather to determine how theta/gamma rhythms in the hippocampus are generated (hence building on previous works). However, it was important to use the detailed model (biological proxy – albeit imperfect – see response to Reviewer#1) to obtain hypotheses on which the PRM is based. We do not envisage the minimal model as a `replacement’ for the detailed model in general, but rather, to show that using a combination approach (detailed and/or experimental observations with ‘derived’ reduced models) allows us to gain insight into cellular contributions to rhythm generation. Quantification of observations will be applied in subsequent revisions.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
While full-scale and minimal models are available for CA1 hippocampus and both exhibiting theta and gamma rhythms, it is not fully clear how inhibitory cells contribute to rhythm generation in the hippocampus. This paper aims to address this question by proposing a middle ground - a reduced model of the full-scale model. The reduced model is derived by selecting neural types for which ablations show that these are essential for theta and gamma rhythms. A study of the reduced model proposes particular inhibitory cell types (CCK+BC cells) that play a key role in inhibitory control mechanisms of theta rhythms and theta-gamma coupling rhythms.
Strengths:<br /> The paper identifies neural types contributing to theta-gamma rhythms, models them, and provides analysis that derives control diagrams and identifies CCK+BC cells as key inhibitory cells in rhythm generation. The paper is clearly written and approaches are well described. Simulation data is well depicted to support the methodology.
Weaknesses:<br /> The derivation methodology of the reduced model is hypotheses based, i.e. it is based on the selection of cell types and showing that these need to be included by ablation simulations. Then the reduced model is fitted. While this approach has merit, it could "miss" cell types or not capture the particular balance between all types. In particular, it is not known what is the "error" by considering the reduced model. As a result, the control plots (Fig. 5 and 6) might be deformed or very different. An additional weakness is that while the study predicts control diagrams and identifies CCK+BC cell types as key controllers, experimental data to validate these predictions is not provided. This weakness is admissible, in my opinion, since these recordings are not easy to obtain and the paper focuses on computational investigation rather than computationally guided experiments.
This Reviewer has provided a succinct description of our work which we will leverage in subsequent revisions as we more fully describe our process – thank you. We agree with the Reviewer that we could ‘miss’ cell types and not capture particular balances etc., as we based our PRM on hypotheses from the detailed model. Our PRM and its reference parameter values are ‘designed’ based on hypotheses from our set of explorations of the detailed model, and we were able to determine particular predictions that can be experimentally explored. Subsequent theoretical analyses will help us understand the required ‘balances’ but as noted above (see response to Reviewer#2), we are not aiming for a minimal model (in general), but rather to use such a combined approach (detailed model and/or experimental observations with ‘derived’ reduced models) to come up with (cellular-based) predictions underlying theta/gamma generation. As noted by this Reviewer, specific inhibitory cell recordings are not easy to obtain and we hope our work would help with computationally guided experiments – i.e, even though the reduced model may ‘miss’ other aspects, it would hopefully capture some aspects that are biologically salient for consideration in experimental design and future detailed model explorations.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Public Evaluation Summary:
Powers and colleagues reveal that commonly used "genetic markers" (selectable cassettes that allow for genome modification) may lead to unintended consequences and unanticipated phenotypes. These consequences arise from cryptic expression directed from within the cassettes into adjacent genomic regions. In this work, they identify a particularly strong example of marker interference with a neighboring gene's expression and develop and test next-generation tools that circumvent the problem. The work will be primarily of interest to yeast biologists using these types of tools and interpreting these types of data.
Thank you for your time and thoughtfulness in assessing our manuscript. We agree the immediate and most direct importance of our findings is to those using cassette-based genome editing in yeast or interpreting data that comes from these experiments. However, the relevance of our findings is not limited to yeast researchers, as yeast deletion phenotypes and synthetic phenotypes are often used to guide studies in other organisms. For example, just one popular synthetic genetic interaction study from yeast (Costanzo et al, Science 2010) has been cited over 1100 times since 2010, and a large subset of these citations are not from studies focused on budding yeast.
The central finding of our work (which we regret was not sufficiently highlighted in the original manuscript), is important to an even broader scientific community: because eukaryotic promoters are inherently bidirectional, divergent promoter activity from genome-inserted expression cassettes can drive off-target gene neighboring gene repression.
Although instances of cassette induced off-target effects have been described previously, the mechanism behind these effects was previously unknown. Our study leveraged a strong case of selection cassette-driven off-target effects to identify the mechanism by which these confounding phenotypes occur. Our finding that cassettes of disparate sequence composition and expression level are competent to drive disruption of neighboring gene expression helped us determine that bidirectional promoter activity, inherent to most eukaryotic promoters, drives this effect. Thus, our data suggests a much wider pool of overlooked mutants are potentially affected by effects like the “neighboring gene effect” (NGE, Ben-shtrit et al. Nature Methods 2012) than previously considered. We find that bidirectional promoter activity from expression cassettes occurs at all cassette-inserted loci analyzed, but the resultant divergent transcripts are often terminated before disrupting neighboring genes, apparently through the mechanisms terminating most endogenous divergent transcripts (eg. CUTs; Xu et al. Nature 2009; Schultz et al. Cell 2013). These data help explain why some loci are sensitive to disruption of neighboring gene expression while others are immune. Based on identification of this mechanism of action, we find that a simply “insulating” the promoter internal to the inserted cassette with transcription termination sequences prevents this type of off-target effect. We share these updated editing tools with the community to decrease confounding off-target effects in future studies.
Because the mechanisms driving these off-target effects are fundamental, they are likely occurring in other eukaryotes. Considering the specific cassette induced LUTI-based mis-regulation reported here, this off-target mis-regulation could be seen, regardless of organism, if the following conditions are met:
1) Insertion of a cassette housing a bidirectional promoter
• Most, if not all, promoters have bidirectional activity (Teodorovic, Walls, and Elmendorf, NAR 2007; Xu et al., Nature 2009, Neil et al, Nature 2009, Trinklein et al. Genome Research 2004, Seila et al., Science 2008, Core and Lis Science 2008; Preker et al Science 2008), including commonly used mammalian promoters (CMV and EF1alpha; Curtin et al. Gene Therapy 2008; SV40: Gidoni et al. Science 1985). Insulator use is rare in construct design and has been primarily used in cases in which the concern is protecting expression of the expression cassette from the local chromatin environment. Although not the dominant mode of gene deletion in mammalian cells, expression cassettes are commonly inserted for knock-in experiments, for example, in the form of antibiotic resistance genes or fluorescent protein-encoding genes.
• It is interesting that in their native context in both yeast and mammals, most promoters do not produce a stable divergent transcript. In yeast, this results from mechanisms including the NNS termination pathway coupled to Rrp6/exosome-mediated RNA degradation (Schultz et al. Cell 2013). The TEF1 promoter is a prime example, with evidence for a divergent transcript that is visible only when RRP6 is deleted (Xu et al., Nature 2009) or when nascent transcripts are analyzed (Churchman and Weissman, Nature 2011). In mammals, the NNS pathway does not serve this role, but rather the production of stable divergent transcripts is limited by early polyA signals that prevent transcriptional interference from naturally occurring more pervasively and the instability of the resultant short transcripts (Ntini et al, NSMB 2013; Almada et al, Nature 2013). Note that persistence of a stable (detectable) transcript is not needed for neighboring gene disruption to occur, but the production of a transcript that extends into the regulatory sequences for a neighboring gene’s transcript is.
2) A neighboring gene within a distance that allows transcription interference without intervening transcription termination
• This is hard to assess systematically, but natural transcription interference and LUTI occur in both human and yeast cells (Chen et al., eLife 2017; Chia et al. eLife 2017; Hollerer et al., G3 2019; Otto and Cheng et al., Cell 2018; Van Dalfsen et al. Dev Cell 2018). Data from our lab suggests this regulation can even be effective up to spans of ~2KB (Vander Wende et al, bioRxiv is an interesting example), so it seems that the artificial regulation described here could have similar range.
• Although yeast genes are more closely spaced than those in human or mice, there are many gene dense regions in these organisms cases and it has been shown that roughly ¼ of head-to-head oriented genes are within 2KB in human (Gherman, Wang, and Avramopolous, Human Genomics, 2009)
3) A neighboring gene in the divergent orientation to the cassette (ie. Head-to-head orientation; should be present in half of cassette insertions)
4) Competitive uORF sequences in the extended 5’ transcript region
• This is, again, hard to systematically assess, but our studies indicate that approximately half of AUG uORFs are effective at competing with main ORF translation. Because almost every intergenic region houses at least one AUG this may not be a major limiting factor. As in yeast, AUG uORF translation has been seen to be pervasive in naturally 5’ extended human transcripts (Floor and Doudna, eLife, 2016 as just one example).
While these conditions must be met to match the exact LUTI-based repression that we report at the DBP1/MRP51 locus, even situations in which only conditions 1 and 2 are met could drive potent transcriptional interference impacting neighboring gene expression.
Our findings offer a new perspective important for designing or interpreting genome engineering experiments in any organism, and identification of a mechanism for neighboring gene effects of expression cassette insertion allow it to be prevented in future studies.
We regret the narrow framing of our study in the initial manuscript, but hope that our revised manuscript better demonstrates how our findings fit into existing literature regarding neighboring gene effects from cassette insertion, and that their broad relevance is now clear.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This manuscript presents information that will be of great interest to yeast geneticists - standard gene deletions can lead to misleading phenotypes due to effects on adjacent genes. The experiments carefully document this in one case, for the DBP1 gene, and present additional evidence that it can occur at additional genes. An improved version of the standard gene replacement cassette is described, with evidence that it functions in an improved fashion, insulated from affecting adjacent genes.
We appreciate the reviewer’s enthusiasm for the data in our study, and their perspective that this will be of great interest to the yeast community. We hope that we have improved the writing in the revised manuscript to emphasize our finding that a conserved feature of eukaryotic gene regulation drives this effect suggests it likely to be occurring in other organisms.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The impact of the work will be for yeast researchers in the clear and careful presentation of a case study wherein phenotypes might be ascribed to the knockout of a particular gene but instead derive from effects on a neighboring gene. In this case, a transcript expressed from within or adjacent to a knockout of DBP1 by a selectable marker towards the adjacent gene MRP51 interferes with the adjacent gene's normal transcription start sites. Furthermore, although neighboring MRP51 ORF is present on the longer mRNA isoform that is generated, it is not efficiently translated. The authors expand on this phenotypic observation to demonstrate that a substantial fraction of selectable marker insertions can generate transcription adjacent to or within and going away from, selectable markers.
The strengths of the work are that the derivation of the observed phenotypes for the dpb1∆ alleles is clearly and carefully elucidated and the creation of new selectable marker cassettes that overcome the potential for cryptic transcript emanation from or near to the selectable markers. This is valuable for the community as a clear demonstration of how only the exact right experiments might detect underlying mechanisms for potentially misattributed phenotypes and that many times these experiments may not be performed.
Thanks very much to the reviewer for their thoughtful assessment of our manuscript. We are thrilled that they find the work to be valuable for yeast researchers, and more broadly, to those interested in avoiding misinterpretations of mutant phenotypes. We propose this to be a mechanism that is likely to be important beyond yeast studies and hope that we have made this clearer in the revised manuscript.
While understandable in terms of how the experiments likely played out, the manuscript seems in between biology and tool development, as the biology in question was related to a gene that is not the focus of this lab. The tool development is likely to be useful but potentially non-optimal.
We agree with the reviewer’s point that this is a good opportunity to improve the standard yeast cassettes further and have now done so. We now include a further improved pair of cassettes that minimize shared sequences (Figure 3H). These and the previously described constructs (Figure 3F) will all be deposited at Addgene and we hope that they will be of value to the yeast community.
The reviewer’s comment also made us realize that our previous presentation of the work was not ideal. We have adjusted the order of data in the revised manuscript, including swapping the data in Figures 3 and 4 and adding a Figure 5 to further emphasize the mechanism that we identify to drive this off-target effect, rooted in bidirectional promoter activity. While we hope the new cassettes are useful to others, they also serve a specific biological role in this manuscript, which is to show that bidirectional transcription driven from existing cassettes is the cause of the off-target effect that we report.
The mechanism for interference identified in this example case (via a long undecoded transcript isoform (LUTI) has already been described for other loci and in a number of species, including in work from the Brar lab. The concept of marker interference with neighboring genes has also been increasingly appreciated by a number of other studies.
Indeed, because of our recent research interests, we were aware that natural LUTI-based regulation was widespread prior to this study, but even we were surprised to see it occurring in this artificial context. The idea that constitutive LUTI-based repression can be easily driven at loci that are not otherwise LUTI-regulated is an interesting point to consider in designing gene editing approaches. We agree with the reviewer that a greater discussion of previously published work regarding marker interference is necessary to understand the novelty of our findings, including the discussion of some work that should have been cited and discussed in the original manuscript (Ben-Shitrit et al. Nature Methods 2012 and Egorov et al. NAR 2021, in particular). In the reframing of our revised manuscript, we aimed to emphasize the novel aspects of our work, and how they relate to previous reports of the “neighboring gene effect” (NGE). Although the phenomenon of the NGE had been reported, it was not previously clear what caused it to occur, which made it impossible to prevent in planning new approaches or to diagnose in existing data. In revealing this unexpected mechanism driven by bidirectional promoter activity that is general to expression cassette-based editing, rather than resulting from any particular cassette sequence, we were able to design constructs to prevent this from occurring in future studies. Moreover, because bidirectional promoter activity is a highly conserved feature of eukaryotic gene expression, this finding suggests that the type of off-target effect that we describe here is likely to occur with expression cassette insertion in more complex eukaryotes, as well. To our knowledge, this has not been widely considered as a possibility.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This study analyzes the detailed chemical mechanics of the formation of a physiologically important protein multimer. The primary strengths of the study are careful analyses of two distinct methods, CG-MALS a direct measure of multimerization, and environment-sensitive tryptophan fluorescence, that each indicates that Ca2+ activation of the C-lobe alone can change the physical interaction with an SK2 C-terminal peptide. An intriguing finding is that while either the N- or C-lobes alone can interact with the C-terminal peptide, only with full-length CaM can the SK C-terminal peptide be bound by two CaM molecules simultaneously. This study also clearly demonstrates that Ca2+ activation of the N-lobe triggers binding to the SK2 Cterminal peptide. Methods descriptions are thorough and excellent. Discussion of relevance to structures and function are nuanced and free of presumptions. The weaknesses of this manuscript are that the physiological implications of these findings are not clear: CaM interacts with regions of SK channels besides the C-terminal peptide studied here, and no evidence is provided here that C-lobe calcium binding alters channel opening. Overall, the evidence for conformational changes of the complex due to Ca2+ binding to the C-lobe alone is very strong, and physiological importance seems likely. The interpretation of data in this manuscript is mostly cautious and logically crystalline, with alternative interpretations discussed at many junctures.
We thank Reviewer #1 for very helpful and thoughtful considerations and catching some oversights in our work. Our work was improved by addressing their comments.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Activation of SK channels by calcium through calmodulin (CaM) is physiologically important in tuning membrane excitability. Understanding the molecular mechanism of SK activation has therefore been a high priority in ion channel biophysics and calcium signaling. The prevailing view is that the C-terminal lobe of CaM serves as an immobile Ca2+-independent tether while the N-lobe acts as a sensor whose binding activates the channel. In the present study, the authors undertake extensive biophysical/biochemical analysis of CaM interaction with SK channel peptide and rigorous electrophysiological experiments to show that Ca2+ does bind to the C-lobe of CaM and this potentially evokes conformational changes that may be relevant for channel gating. Beyond SK channels, the approach and findings here may bear important implications for an expanding number of ion channels and membrane proteins that are regulated by CaM.
A strength of the study is that the electrophysiological recordings are innovative and of high quality. Given that CaM is ubiquitous in nearly all eukaryotes, dissecting the effects of mutants particularly on individual lobes is technically challenging, as endogenous CaM can overwhelm low-affinity mutants. The excised patch approach developed here provides a powerful methodology to dissect fundamental mechanisms underlying CaM action. I imagine this could be adaptable for studying other ion channels. Armed with this strategy authors show that both N- and C-lobe of CaM are essential for maximal activation of SK channels. This revises the current model and may have physiological importance.
The major weakness is that nearly all biochemical inferences are made from analysis of isolated peptides that do not necessarily recapitulate their arrangement in an intact channel. While the use of MALS provides new evidence of the potentially complex conformational arrangement of CaM on the C-terminal SK peptide (SKp), it is not fully clear that these complexes correspond to functionally relevant states. Lastly, perhaps as a consequence of these ambiguities, the overarching model or mechanism is not fully clear.
We thank Reviewer #2 for their helpful review and requesting context to alleviate some the ambiguities in channel mechanism arising from our data. Although the ultimate goal of our field is to understand gating mechanism, there are too many parameters to solve with a single study. First off, we agree that there is not a clear model out there and we have only continued to assemble building blocks to make one.
Our report is centered on calmodulin more than it is SK, which is why we studied more CaM mutants and no channel mutants. There are simply too many unanswered questions regarding stoichiometry and state dependencies to make even a basic working model. We invite the greater ion channel field to scrutinize these questions and delve deeper into approaches across disciplines.
We strived to put our work in context with the decades of research on CaM and SK. Our work focuses on the C-terminus of SK and whether the C-lobe of CaM anchored independent of Ca2+. An anchored C-lobe would be fundamental to building any gating model with the proper energetics. Although we used only a piece of the full-length channel, a peptide that we call SKp has Ca2+-dependent associations with a full-length protein, WT-CaM. We do not have nearly enough data to solve the gating mechanism, nor do we make a claim to have solved the mechanism for SK gating, but if a piece of the channel has Ca2+-dependent interactions with another full-length protein, calmodulin, it is highly unlikely that the full-length SK channel is going to inhibit that interaction in all its closed and open states. Structures do not show inhibitory actions related to conformational Ca2+-sensitivity. The C-lobe is simply captured in most populated binding state, not necessarily its functional state. Indeed, we need a lot more data to get a clearer understanding. It was helpful to discuss this and we added more context to our work.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Halling et. al. probe the mechanism whereby calmodulin (CaM) mediates SK channel activity in response to calcium. CaM regulation of SK channels is a critical modulator of membrane excitability yet despite numerous structural and functional studies significant gaps in our understanding of how each lobe participates in this regulation remain. In particular, while Ca2+ binding to the N-lobe of CaM has a clear functional effect on the channel, the C-lobe of CaM does not appear to participate beyond a tethering role, and structural studies have indicated that the C-lobe of CaM may not bind Ca2+ in the context of the SK channel. This study pairs functional and protein binding data to bridge this gap in mechanistic understanding, demonstrating that both lobes of CaM are likely Ca2+ sensitive in the context of SK channels and that both lobes of CaM are required for channel activation by Ca2+.
Strengths:
The molecular underpinnings of CaM-SK regulation are of significant interest and the paper addresses a major gap in knowledge. The pairing of functional data with protein binding provides a platform to bridge the static structural results with channel function. The data is robust, and the experiments are carefully done and appear to be of high quality. The use of multiple mutant CaMs and electrophysiological studies using a rescue effect in pulled patches to enable a more quantified evaluation of the functional impact of each lobe of CaM provides a compelling assessment of the contribution of each lobe of CaM to channel activation. The calibration of the patch data by application of WT CaM is innovative and provides precise internal control, making the conclusions drawn from these experiments clear. This data fully supports the conclusion that both lobes of CaM are required for channel activation.
Weaknesses:
The paper focuses heavily on the results of multi-angle light scattering experiments, which demonstrate that a peptide derived from the C-terminus of the SK channel can bind to CaM in multiple stochiometric configurations. However, it is not clear if these complexes are functionally relevant in the full channel, making interpretation challenging.
We thank Reviewer #3 for their helpful review and for providing their concerns with our interpretation of the MALS experiments. From our previous work (Li et al. 2009 and Halling et al. 2014), we have had suggestions that stoichiometry at different functional states is complicated. Our new data presented here adds to the complexity. We do not claim to have solved whether Ca2+-dependent stoichiometry is important for channel function. That requires further research.
As we stated with reviewer #2, we emphasize our findings convey how CaM interacts with one site on SK. CaM is the Ca2+ sensor, and Ca2+ alters how CaM binds. The channel will have more determinants for interacting with CaM, but just by studying one domain we see extraordinary complexity. We have firm results from our MALS and fluorescent binding assays that challenge the models on the full-channel even with the simplest interpretations, i.e., CaM is not a simple switch. We have shown fundamentally that CaM binding is Ca2+-dependent with a single SK binding site.
There are several major studies that still need to be done to relate binding data to channel function: 1) Calmodulin binding studies to other calmodulin domains need to be completed 2) The dependence of Ca2+ concentration on calmodulin binding need to be determined and 3) Ca2+-dependent Calmodulin binding studies on full-length SK channels need to be completed. We invite more discussion from the ion channel field on developing models that are consistent with all data.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer 1 (Public Review):
Weaknesses: The main conclusion that ablation of the cadherin code decreases synaptic connectivity between the rVRG and phrenic motor neurons is never directly shown. This can only be inferred by the data.
1) Conclusion that the connectivity between rVRG premotor and phrenic nerve motor neurons is "weaker". This conclusion is inferred from several experiments but is never directly demonstrated. Alternative interpretations of the decreased amplitude of the in vitro phrenic nerve burst is that the rootlet contains fewer axons (as predicted by the fewer motor neurons in S3 and innervation of the diaphragm S2). Additionally, the intrinsic electrophysiological properties of the motor neurons might be different. To show this decisively, the authors could use electrophysiological recordings of phrenic motor neurons to directly measure a change in synaptic input (for example, mEPSPs or EPSPs after optogenetic stimulation of rVRG axon terminals). Without a direct measurement, the synaptic connectivity can only be inferred.
We agree with the reviewer that without anatomical evidence, we can only infer the loss of synaptic connectivity. However, we believe that this is the most likely interpretation of our data (see response to the editor summary). Unfortunately, the experiment suggested (optogenetic stimulation of rVRG terminals) is not feasible at the moment, as a) a molecular tool to specifically express channelrhodopsin in rVRG does not currently exist; even if it did, it would require crossing two more alleles in our current mouse model, which contains 5 alleles, making the genetics/breeding cumbersome and b) viral-mediated channelrhodopsin expression in the rVRG is not feasible since the mice die at birth. We will continue to explore alternative approaches to directly demonstrate the loss of rVRG-PMC connectivity in the future.
2) Conclusion that the small phenic nerve burst size in Dbx1 deleted cadherin signaling is due to less synaptic input to the motor neurons. Dbx1 is expressed in multiple compartments of the medullary breathing control circuit, like the breathing rhythm generator (preBötC). The smaller burst size could be due to altered activity between preBötC neurons to create a full burst, the transmission of this burst from the preBötC to the rVRG, etc.
We agree with the reviewer about the alternative interpretations of the data, which we mention in the discussion. At this point, we can only conclude that cadherin signaling is required in Dbx1derived respiratory populations for proper phrenic respiratory output. We are currently developing the tools in our lab to further dissect the exact contributions of cadherins to rVRG development, connectivity, and function. As this will require significant time and effort, we believe it is outside the scope of the current work.
3) In vitro burst size. The authors use 4 bursts from each animal to calculate the average burst size. How were the bursts chosen? Why did the authors use so few bursts? What is the variability of burst size within each animal? What parameters are used to define a burst? This analysis and the level of detail in the figure legend/methods section is inadequate to rigorously establish the conclusion that burst size is altered in the various genotypes.
To address the reviewer’s concern, we have updated the data by analyzing 7 bursts per animal. Some control mice have burst frequencies as low as 0.2 bursts per minute (see fig. 4b), and thus acquiring 7 bursts requires 35 minutes of recording time, a substantial amount when an entire litter is being recorded in a day. All data is from 7 bursts per animal except for 4 out of 11 NMNΔ6910-/- mice, which only had 1-3 bursts total. To analyze the data, either every single burst was analyzed, or for those traces of higher frequency, bursts were selected randomly, spaced throughout the trace. Bursts were defined as activity above baseline that persists for at least 50ms. Some bursts contain pauses in activity in the middle; activity that was spaced less than 1 second apart was defined as a single burst.
Updating the data for more bursts slightly changed some of our findings. We now find that 6910/- mice no longer exhibit significantly increased burst duration and burst activity. This was barely significant in our previous analysis, and is now just barely non-significant (p=0.065 for burst duration, p=0.059 for burst activity).
We have included this more detailed description in the methods section. We have also included an excel sheet as source data for fig. 4 to indicate the variability of burst size within each animal and across animals.
4) The authors state that the in vitro frequency in figure 4 is inaccurate, but then the in vitro frequency is used to claim the preBötC is not impacted in Dbx1 mutants (conclusion section "respiratory motor circuit anatomy and assembly"). To directly assess this conclusion, the bursting frequency of the in vitro preBötC rhythm should be measured.
We have now included the quantitation of respiratory frequency data for control and βγ-catDbx1∆ mice, showing that there are no significant changes in burst frequency in βγ-catDbx1∆ mice. However, we do agree with the reviewer that the loss of excitatory drive could be due to changes either in the rVRG or the preBötC and we have toned down our conclusions to indicate that the preBötC could be impacted in βγ-catDbx1∆ mice.
5) The burst size in picrotoxin/strychnine is used to conclude that the motor neurons intrinsic physiology is not impacted. The bursts are described, and examples are shown, but this is never quantified across many bursts within in a single recording nor in multiple animals of each genotype.
We have now included quantification of this data, using 6-11 bursts/mouse from 3 control and 3 NMNΔ6910-/- mice. We find that both the spinal burst total duration (shown as % of recording time) and the normalized integrated spinal activity over time are not significantly different between control and NMNΔ6910-/- mice.
Reviewer 3 (Public Review):
Major points
1) Page 8: 'In addition, NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice showed a similar decrease in phrenic MN numbers, likely from the loss of trophic support due to the decrease in diaphragm innervation (Figure S3c).' This statement should be corrected: phrenic MN number in NMNΔ mice does not differ from controls, in contrast to NMNΔ6910-/- mice (Fig. S3). Similarly, diaphragm innervation is not significantly different from controls in NMNΔ (Fig. S2). Alternatively, these observations could be strengthened by increasing the number of mice analyzed to determine whether there is a significant reduction in PMN number and diaphragm innervation in NMNΔ mice.
Following the reviewer’s suggestion, we increased the number of control mice analyzed for diaphragm innervation (n=7) and MN numbers (n=6). We now find that there is a significant reduction in both parameters in NMNΔ mice. We have modified the results section accordingly.
2) A similar comment relates to the interpretation of the dendritic phenotype in NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice (Fig. 3m): the authors conclude 'When directly comparing NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice, NMNΔ6910-/- mice had a more severe loss of dorsolateral dendrites and a more significant increase in ventral dendrites (Figure 3l-m).' (page 9). The loss of dorsolateral dendrites in NMNΔ6910-/- mice indeed differs significantly from control mice, and is more severe than in NMNΔ mice, which do not differ significantly from controls. For ventral dendrites however, the increase compared to controls is significant for both NMNΔ and NMNΔ6910-/- mice, and the two genotypes do not appear to differ from each other. This suggests cooperative action of N-cadherin and cadherin 6,9,10 for dorsolateral dendrites, but suggests that N-cad is more important for ventral dendrites. This should be phrased more clearly.
We agree with the reviewer and apologize for the lack of clarity. We have modified our description to highlight the contribution of N-cadherin to dendritic development.
3) Related comment, page 10: 'Furthermore, the fact that phrenic MNs maintain their normal activity pattern in NMNΔ mice suggests that neither cell body position nor phrenic MN numbers significantly contribute to phrenic MN output.' This should be rephrased, phrenic MN number does not differ from control in NMNΔ mice (Fig. S2c).
After analyzing additional control mice, we find that phrenic MN numbers are significantly reduced in NMNΔ mice.
4) The authors conclude that spinal network activity in control and NMNΔ6910-/- mice does not differ (page 10, Fig. 4f). It is difficult to judge this from the example trace in 4f. How is this concluded from the figure and can this be quantified?
We have now included quantification of this data, using 6-11 bursts/mouse from 3 control and 3 NMNΔ6910-/- mice. We find that both the spinal burst total duration (shown as % of recording time) and the normalized integrated spinal activity over time are not significantly different between control and NMNΔ6910-/- mice.
5) RphiGT mice: please explain the genetic strategy better in Results section or Methods, do these mice also express the TVA receptor in a Cre-dependent manner? Crossing with the Cdh9:iCre line will then result in expression of TVA and G protein in phrenic motor neurons and presynaptic rVRG neurons in the brainstem, as well as additional Cdh9-expressing neuronal populations. How can the authors be sure that they are looking at monosynaptically connected neurons?
We have added additional information in the methods to describe the rabies virus genetic strategy. Although the mice do express the TVA receptor, we did not include this in the description as it is not relevant to our strategy. We are using a Rabies∆G virus that is not pseudotyped with EnvA so it does not require TVA to infect cells. The specificity of primary cell (phrenic MN) infection rather comes from diaphragm injections. We only analyze mice in which we can confirm the injection was specific to the diaphragm muscle and did not leak to body wall or hypaxial muscles (about 50% of injections). We have tested different infection times to determine when monosynaptically connected neurons are labeled. We do not see any labeling at the brainstem 5 days post injection and we start to see additional labeling (possible 2nd order neurons) 10 days post injection. Thus we are confident that our analysis at 7 days post injection captures monosynaptically-connected neurons. We have also performed rabies virus tracing in ChAT::Cre mice, where the expression of G-protein is restricted to motor neurons, and we observe a similar distribution of pre-motor neurons in the brainstem, as with Cdh9::iCre, indicating that we are reproducibly labeling 1st order neurons with both genetic strategies.
6) The authors use a Dbx1-cre strategy to inactivate cadherin signaling in multiple brainstem neuronal populations and perform analysis of burst activity in phrenic nerves. Based on the similarity in phenotype with NMNΔ6910-/- mice it is concluded that cadherin function is required in both phrenic MNs and Dbx1-derived interneurons. However, this manipulation can affect many populations including the preBötC, and the impact of this manipulation on rVRG and phrenic motor neurons (neuron number, cell body position, dendrite orientation, diaphragm innervation etc) is not described, although a model is presented in Fig. 7. These parameters should be analyzed to interpret the functional phenotype.
We agree with the reviewer that the Dbx1-Cre mediated manipulation can affect multiple respiratory populations (see response to reviewer 1). However, Dbx1-mediated recombination does not target phrenic MNs. We have now added a figure (Figure 6-figure supplement 1), demonstrating this. Thus, we think that it is unlikely to cause any cell-autonomous changes in MN number, diaphragm innervation etc. It is plausible that there might be secondary changes in phrenic MNs as a result of changes in rVRG properties (for example, the dendritic orientation of phrenic MNs could be altered if rVRG synapses are lost), but the primary impact of this manipulation will be on Dbx1-derived neurons.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
This paper describes the results of a MEG study where participants listened to classical MIDI music. The authors then use lagged linear regression (with 5-fold cross-validation) to predict the response of the MEG signal using (1) note onsets (2) several additional acoustic features (3) a measure of note surprise computed from one of several models. The authors find that the surprise regressors predict additional variance above and beyond that already predicted by the other note onset and acoustic features (the "baseline" model), which serves as a replication of a recent study by Di Liberto.
They compute note surprisal using four models (1) a hand-crafted Bayesian model designed to reflect some of the dominant statistical properties of Western music (Temperley) (2) an ngram model trained on one musical piece (IDyOM stm) (3) an n-gram model trained on a much larger corpus (IDyOM ltm) (4) a transformer DNN trained on a mix of polyphonic and monophonic music (MT). For each model, they train the model using varying amounts of context.
They find that the transformer model (MT) and long-term n-gram model (IDyOM stm) give the best neural prediction accuracy, both of which give ~3% improvement in predicted correlation values relative to their baseline model. In addition, they find that for all models, the prediction scores are maximal for contexts of ~2-7 notes. These neural results do not appear to reflect the overall accuracy of the models tested since the short-term n-gram model outperforms the long-term n-gram model and the music transformer's accuracy improves substantially with additional context beyond 7 notes. The authors replicate all these findings in a separate EEG experiment from the Di Liberto paper.
Overall, this is a clean, nicely-conducted study. However, the conclusions do not follow from the results for two main reasons:
1) Different features of natural stimuli are almost always correlated with each other to some extent, and as a consequence, a feature (e.g., surprise) can predict the neural response even if it doesn't drive that response. The standard approach to dealing with this problem, taken here, is to test if a feature improves the prediction accuracy of a model above and beyond that of a baseline model (using cross-validation to avoid over-fitting). If the feature improves prediction accuracy, then one can conclude that the feature contributes additional, unique variance. However, there are two key problems: (1) the space of possible features to control for is vast, and there will almost always be uncontrolled-for features (2) the relationship between the relevant control features and the neural response could be nonlinear. As a consequence, if some new feature (here surprise) contributes a little bit of additional variance, this could easily reflect additional un-controlled features or some nonlinear relationship that was not captured by the linear model. This problem becomes more acute the smaller the effect size since even a small inaccuracy in the control model could explain the resulting finding. This problem is not specific to this study but is a problem nonetheless.
We understand the reviewer’s point and agree that it indeed applies not exclusively to the present study, but likely to many studies in this field and beyond. We disagree, however, that it constitutes a problem per se. We maintain that the approach of adding a feature, observing that it increases crossvalidated prediction performance, and concluding that therefore the feature is relevant, is a valid one. Indeed, it is possible and even likely that not all relevant features (or non-linear transformations thereof) will be present in the control/baseline model. If a to-be-tested feature increases predictive performance and therefore explains relevant variance, then that means that part of what drives the neural response is non-trivially related to the to-be-tested feature. The true underlying relationship may not be linear, and later work may uncover more complex relationships that subsume the earlier discovery, but the original conclusion remains justified.
Importantly, we wish to emphasize that the key conclusions of our study primarily rest upon comparisons between regression models that are by design equally complex, such as surpriseaccording-to-MT versus surprise-according-to-IDyOM and comparisons across different context lengths. We maintain that the comparison with the Baseline model is also important, but even taking the reviewer’s worry here into account, the comparison between different equally-complex regression models should not suffer from it to the same extent as a model-versus-baseline comparison.
2) The authors make a distinction between "Gestalt-like principles" and "statistical learning" but they never define was is meant by this distinction. The Temperley model encodes a variety of important statistics of Western music, including statistics such as keys that are unlikely to reflect generic Gestalt principles. The Temperley model builds in some additional structure such as the notion of a key, which the n-gram and transformer models must learn from scratch. In general, the models being compared differ in so many ways that it is hard to conclude much about what is driving the observed differences in prediction accuracy, particularly given the small effect sizes. The context manipulation is more controlled, and the fact that neural prediction accuracy dissociates from the model performance is potentially interesting. However, I am not confident that the authors have a good neural index of surprise for the reasons described above, and this limits the conclusions that can be drawn from this manipulation.
First of all, we would like to apologize for any unclarity regarding the distinction between Gestalt-like and statistical models. We take Gestalt-like models to be those that explain music perception as following a restricted set of rules, such as that adjacent notes tend to be close in pitch. In contrast, as the reviewer correctly points out, statistical learning models have no such a priori principles and must learn similar or other principles from scratch. Importantly, the distinction between these two classes of models is not one we make for the first time in the context of music perception. Gestalt-like models have a long tradition in musicology and the study of music cognition dating back to (Meyer, 1957). The Implication-Realization model developed by Eugene Narmour (Narmour, 1990, 1992; Schellenberg, 1997) is another example for a rule-based theory of music listening, which has influenced the model by David Temperley, which we applied as the most recently influential Gestalt-model of melodic expectations in the present study. Concurrently to the development of Gestalt-like models, a second strand of research framed music listening in light of information theory and statistical learning (Bharucha, 1987; Cohen, 1962; Conklin & Witten, 1995; Pearce & Wiggins, 2012). Previous work has made the same distinction and compared models of music along the same axis (Krumhansl, 2015; Morgan et al., 2019a; Temperley, 2014). We have updated the manuscript to elaborate on this distinction and highlight that it is not uncommon.
Second, we emphasize that we compare the models directly in terms of their predictive performance both of upcoming musical notes and of neural responses. This predictive performance is not dependent on the internal details of any particular model; e.g. in principle it would be possible to include a “human expert” model where we ask professional composers to predict upcoming notes given a previous context. Because of this independence of the relevant comparison metric on model details, we believe comparing the models is justified. Again, this is in line with previously published work in music (Morgan et al., 2019a), language, (Heilbron et al., 2022; Schmitt et al., 2021; Wilcox et al., 2020), and other domains (Planton et al., 2021). Such work compares different models in how well they align with human statistical expectations by assessing how well different models explain predictability/surprise effects in behavioral and/or brain responses.
Third, regarding the doubts on the neural index of surprise used: we respond to this concern below, after reviewer 1’s first point to which the present comment refers (the referred-to comment was not included in the “essential revisions” here).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This manuscript focuses on the basis of musical expectations/predictions, both in terms of the basis of the rules by which these are generated, and the neural signatures of surprise elicited by violation of these predictions.
Expectation generation models directly compared were gestalt-like, n-gram, and a recentlydeveloped Music Transformer model. Both shorter and longer temporal windows of sampling were also compared, with striking differences in performance between models.
Surprise (defined as per convention as negative log prior probability of the current note) responses were assessed in the form of evoked response time series, recorded separately with both MEG and EEG (the latter in a previously recorded freely available dataset). M/EEG data correlated best with surprise derived from musical models that emphasised long-term learned experiences over short-term statistical regularities for rule learning. Conversely, the best performance was obtained when models were applied to only the most recent few notes, rather than longer stimulus histories.
Uncertainty was also computed as an independent variable, defined as entropy, and equivalent to the expected surprise of the upcoming note (sum of the probability of each value times surprise associated with that note value). Uncertainty did not improve predictive performance on M/EEG data, so was judged not to have distinct neural correlates in this study.
The paradigm used was listening to naturalistic musical melodies.
A time-resolved multiple regression analysis was used, incorporating a number of binary and continuous variables to capture note onsets, contextual factors, and outlier events, in addition to the statistical regressors of interest derived from the compared models.
Regression data were subjected to non-parametric spatiotemporal cluster analysis, with weights from significant clusters projected into scalp space as planar gradiometers and into source space as two equivalent current dipoles per cluster
General comments:
The research questions are sound, with a clear precedent of similar positive findings, but numerous unanswered questions and unexplored avenues
I think there are at least two good reasons to study this kind of statistical response with music: firstly that it is relevant to the music itself; secondly, because the statistical rules of music are at least partially separable from lower-level processes such as neural adaptation.
Whilst some of the underlying theory and implementation of the musical theory are beyond my expertise, the choice, implementation, fitting, and comparison of statistical models of music seem robust and meticulous.
The MEG and EEG data processing is also in line with accepted best practice and meticulously performed.
The manuscript is very well-written and free from grammatical or other minor errors.
The discussion strikes a brilliant balance of clearly laying out the interim conclusions and advances, whilst being open about caveats and limitations.
Overall, the manuscript presents a range of highly interesting findings which will appeal to a broad audience, based on rigorous experimental work, meticulous analysis, and fair and clear reporting.
We thank the reviewer for their detailed and positive evaluation of our manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The authors compare the ability of several models of musical predictions in their accuracy and in their ability to explain neural data from MEG and EEG experiments. The results allow both methodological advancements by introducing models that represent advancements over the current state of the art and theoretical advancements to infer the effects of long and shortterm exposure on prediction. The results are clear and the interpretation is for the most part well reasoned.
At the same time, there are important aspects to consider. First, the authors may overstate the advancement of the Music Transformer with the present stimuli, as its increase in performance requires a considerably longer context than the other models. Secondly, the Baseline model, to which the other models are compared, does not contain any pitch information on which these models operate. As such, it's unclear if the advancements of these models come from being based on new information or the operations it performs on this information as claimed. Lastly, the source analysis yields some surprising results that don't fit with previous literature. For example, the authors show that onsets to notes are encoded in Broca's area, whereas it should be expected more likely in the primary auditory cortex. While this issue is not discussed by the authors, it may put the rest of the source analysis into question.
While these issues are serious ones, the work still makes important advancements for the field and I commend the authors on a remarkably clear and straightforward text advancing the modeling of predictions in continuous sequences.
We thank the reviewer for their compliments.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
Public Evaluation Summary:
This work would be of interest to global health scientists, particularly in low- and middleincome countries where childhood stunting is an ongoing challenge, and to statisticians interested in building clinical prediction rules. The authors leveraged large, rich datasets from multi-center studies to build and validate predictive models. But by using change in growth, rather than absolute growth, as the only outcome, it may be missing children of concern who are already experiencing growth failure and require intervention but have reached a growth faltering floor.
Thank you for this suggestion. We have added additional models for the following predictions: a) growth faltering in those NOT stunted (HAZ≥-2) at presentation, b) any stunting (HAZ<-2) at follow-up, and c) any stunting at follow-up in those not stunted at presentation. While we agree the addition of these models improves the manuscript, we also want to highlight that these models have distinct outcomes and therefore have separate clinical uses. Our original goal was to identify children whose growth was likely to slow down after diarrhea. As we show, top predictors and predictive performance is similar for growth faltering across baseline stunting status. We present any stunting at follow-up as a comparison, but argue that this is a different clinical outcome that may warrant different intervention. We have edited the manuscript for clarity as follows.
P.22 L339-343: . In sensitivity analyses, we demonstrated our ability to predict any stunting at follow-up with high accuracy (Table 1, Table S5). However, this represents a related but distinct outcome from our original aim, namely a slowing down of growth as opposed to stunting, and may warrant different clinical intervention.
P.23 L.353-357: Current malnutrition recommendations are based on patient presentation – whether a child is underweight when they present to the clinic. Our CPR could be used to identify children not currently stunted and therefore not currently recommended for nutritional interventions, but who are likely to slow down in growth and therefore at higher risk of incident stunting.
P.23 L352-361: Our CPR provides a tool for identifying patients likely to experience additional growth faltering after acute diarrhea. Current malnutrition recommendations are based on patient presentation – is a child underweight when they come to the clinic. Our CPR could be used to identify children not currently stunted and therefore not currently recommended for nutritional interventions, but who are likely to slow down in growth and therefore at higher risk of incident stunting. Identifying these children would allow clinicians to connect patients with community-based nutrition interventions (e.g. maternal support for safe introduction of weening foods, small quantity lipid nutrient supplements (SQ-LNS), etc.(45-48)) to prevent additional effects of chronic malnutrition, namely irreversible stunting.
P.25 L.390-393: Our findings indicate that use of prediction rules, potentially applied as clinical decision support tools, could help to identify additional children at risk of poor outcomes after an episode of diarrheal illness, i.e. not currently stunted but likely to decelerate growth.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, the authors built logistic regression prediction models for linear growth faltering using demographic, socioeconomic, and clinical variables, with the objective of developing a clinical prediction rule that could be applied by healthcare workers to identify and treat high-risk children. A model with 2 variables selected by random forest variable importance performed similarly to a model with 10 variables. Age and HAZ at baseline were selected for the 2-variable model, consistent with existing literature. The authors externally validated the 2variable model and found similar discriminative ability. Based on typical rule-of-thumb cutoffs, model performance was moderate (AUCs of ~0.65-0.75, depending on model specification); models may still be useful in practice, but this should be further discussed by the authors.
We agree that our overall ability to predict growth faltering was moderate. As we present in-depth below, we do not intend for our clinical prediction rule (CPR) to replace existing guidelines. Therefore, we are not proposing that our CPR be used to withhold nutritional treatment. Rather, we intend for our CPR to be used in conjunction with existing clinical practices to identify additional children who may or may not be currently stunted, but at are increased risk of decelerated growth and therefore would also benefit from nutritional interventions.
Strengths:
Linear growth faltering is a pressing issue with broad, negative impacts on the health, development, and well-being of children worldwide. In this work, the authors applied clearly explained, thoughtful approaches to variable selection, model specification, and model validation, with large, multi-country cohorts used for training and external validation. Appropriate datasets for external validation can be challenging to find, but the MAL-ED data used here is well-suited to the task, with similar predictor and outcome measurements to the GEMS training data. The well-characterized studies allowed the authors to explore a wide range of potential predictors for stunting, including socioeconomic factors, antibiotic use, and diarrheal etiology.
Weaknesses:
This work would benefit from additional discussion around the clinical relevance of the results. For example, what is the current standard of care for prevention of stunting, and how much would this model improve the status quo? Is specificity of 0.47 in the context of sensitivity of 0.80 an acceptable tradeoff with regards to the interventions that would be used? More discussion around these points is necessary to support the authors' conclusions that these models could potentially be used to support clinical decisions and target resources.
Current practice focuses on the identification and treatment of malnutrition, with malnutrition classified based on mid-upper arm circumference (MUAC), weight for length or height z-score, or bipedal oedema. None of these measurements compare child size to their age. At the International Centre for Diarrhoeal Research, Bangladesh (ICDDRB), children are only evaluated for stunting if their weight for age z-score is too low. While stunting can be the result of chronic malnutrition, it can also be a contributing factor to future health problems (see first paragraph of Introduction). Therefore, while related to malnutrition, stunting is a distinct health outcome that would benefit from explicit identification strategies. Furthermore, current practice only identifies children who are already stunted when they present to care. A CPR to identify children whose growth is likely to slow down and therefore who are at risk of new or additional stunting could help prevent additional stunting and its downstream health outcome. The Discussion now includes the following:
P.23 L.353-361: Current malnutrition recommendations are based on patient presentation – whether a child is underweight when they present to the clinic. Our CPR could be used to identify children not currently stunted and therefore not currently recommended for nutritional interventions, but who are likely to slow down in growth and therefore at higher risk of incident stunting. Identifying these children would allow clinicians to connect patients with communitybased nutrition interventions (e.g. maternal support for safe introduction of weening foods, small quantity lipid nutrient supplements (SQ-LNS), etc.(46-49)) to prevent additional effects of chronic malnutrition, namely irreversible stunting.
In addition to the external validation, further investigation of model performance in key subpopulations would strengthen the importance and applicability of the work. For example, performance of prediction models may vary widely by setting; it would be valuable to show that the model has similar performance in each country. Another key sensitivity analysis would be to show consistent model performance by HAZ at baseline. The authors note that stunting may be challenging to reverse (p.20), and many of the children are already below the typical cutoff of HAZ<-2 at baseline; it would be valuable to show model performance among the subgroup of children for whom treatment would be most beneficial.
We appreciate this suggestion. We have added additional analysis regarding stunting at baseline as described above. We have added country-specific CPRs in the Supplement. We have also added a sensitivity analysis whereby we fit models to all data from one continent in GEMS, and then validated that model on the other continent in GEMS data. As you can see from Supplementary Table S5, top predictors and discriminative performance were similar across countries and continents
P.10 L.171-173: Finally, we conducted a quasi-external validation within the GEMS data by fitting a model to one continent and validating it on the other.
P.24 L.380-383: The quasi-external validation between continents within GEMS data, as well as the country-specific models within GEMS, all had similar top predictors and discriminative performance, further supporting the overall validity of our CPR. Finally, we explored a range of AFe cutoffs for etiology, with consistent results.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The manuscript documents a thorough and well-validated clinical prediction model for risk of severe child linear growth faltering after diarrheal disease episodes, using data from multiple studies and countries. They identified a parsimonious model of child age and current size with relatively good predictive accuracy. However, I don't believe the prediction rule should be used in it's current form due to the outcome used the danger of missing treating children who require nutritional supplementation.
As described in-depth above, we do not intend for this CPR to replace existing guidelines, but rather to function as a complementary tool to identify additional children not currently stunted but who are at risk of their growth slowing down.
The outcome used for prediction in a binary indicatory for a decrease in height-for-age Z-score >= 0.5. A child who fails to gain height by future measurements is of concern, but this outcome also misses children who are already experiencing growth failure, and is vulnerable to regression to the mean effect. The two most important predictors were age and current size, with current size having a positive association with risk of growth faltering. As mentioned in the discussion, there is "the possibility that children need to have high enough HAZ in order to have the potential to falter." Additionally, there may be children with erroneously high height measurements at the first measurement, so that the HAZ change >= 0.5 associated with high baseline HAZ is from measurement-error regression to the mean. I recommend also predicting absolute HAZ (or stunting status) as a secondary outcome and comparing if the important predictors change.
See above.
In its current form, the results and conclusions from the results have problematic implications for the treatment of child malnutrition. The conclusion states: "In settings with high mortality and morbidity in early childhood, such tools could represent a cost-effective way to target resources towards those who need it most." If the current CPR was used in a resourceconstrained setting, it would recommend that larger children should be prioritized for nutritional supplementation over already stunted children who may have reached their growth faltering floor. In addition, with a sensitivity of 80%, the tool would miss treating a large number of children who would experience growth faltering. The results of the clinical prediction tool need to be presented with care in how it could be used to prioritize treatment without missing treating children who would benefit from nutritional supplementation. Including absolute HAZ as an outcome will help, along with additional discussion of how the CPR fits alongside current treatment recommendations. For example, does this rule indicate treating children who aren't currently treated, or are there children who don't need treatment given current guidelines and the created CPR.
We thank the Reviewers for pointing out this oversight. We have edited the Discussion for clarity as follows.
P.23 L.352-361: Our CPR provides a tool for identifying patients likely to experience additional growth faltering after acute diarrhea. Current malnutrition recommendations are based on patient presentation – is a child underweight when they come to the clinic. Our CPR could be used to identify children not currently stunted and therefore not currently recommended for nutritional interventions, but who are likely to slow down in growth and therefore at higher risk of incident stunting. Identifying these children would allow clinicians to connect patients with community-based nutrition interventions (e.g. maternal support for safe introduction of weening foods, small quantity lipid nutrient supplements (SQ-LNS), etc.(45-48)) to prevent additional effects of chronic malnutrition, namely irreversible stunting.
P.25 L.390-393: Our findings indicate that use of prediction rules, potentially applied as clinical decision support tools, could help to identify additional children at risk of poor outcomes after an episode of diarrheal illness, i.e. not currently stunted but likely to decelerate growth.
In sum, this is a thorough, well done, clearly explained exercise in creating a clinical prediction tool for predicting child risk of future growth faltering. The writing and motivation is clear, and the methods have applicability far beyond the specific use-case.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Public Review:
1) Despite I do not find negative arguments for any special section of the study, I have a question regarding Triprismatoolithu stephensis:
As mentioned in the text, Triprismatoolithus is analysed by the authors, and several pictures are provided in Fig.S12 alongside a brief description in de Supplementary Text 4. But it seems that it is not included in any of the phylogenetic analyses or figures. Why?
If the specimen has no implication for any of the main analyses, there is no need to be considered as "studied material".
We added more explanation for the purpose of Triprismatoolithus (Lines 803–806). We presented Triprismatoolithus to show the prismatic shell units of maniraptoran eggshell other than a famous case of Prismatoolithus levis. Thus, Triprismatoolithus was also presented in the Figure S1C along with other eggshells with prismatic shell unit microstructure. Without this ootaxon, there are just three comparative pieces of material in Figure S1, and so we prefer maintaining this ootaxon. Admittedly, this eggshell was not used in our analysis in Figures 13–16 because the specific egg-laying taxon is unknown so its taxon-ootaxon relationship is not as solid as the cases of Elongatoolithus, Macroelongatoolithus, and Prismatoolithus levis. But please note that the role of this ootaxon in Figure S1 is not trivial because it supports the view that even prismatic shell units have rugged grain boundaries in the squamatic zone.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review)
Overall the claims in the manuscript are clearly communicated and justified by the data. However, one of the features on NeuronBridge that was mentioned in the manuscript did not work intuitively and could use more description in the manuscript. This was the feature to upload a confocal stack to search for other Gal4 lines or the appropriate neurons in the EM hemibrain. When a known Gal4 was in the database, it was easy and intuitive to go from a driver line to an EM neuron or, alternatively if an EM neuron was known it was easy to go from that neuron to find a driver line. It was, however, difficult to upload a stack and find the neuron names or a driver line. The example on Neuronbridge was somewhat helpful but an accompanying brief 'How-to' for this process in the manuscript would be very welcome. If it's a possibility, I recommend adding this in as a 'box' or Figure in the revised paper. Further, the authors may want to provide a troubleshooting guide on the website for uploading a confocal stack onto Neuronbridge.
We are revising the text on the website for clarity and adding additional troubleshooting information. This, along with other updates to the website, will be available in the next release of NeuronBridge towards the end of 2022.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
1) Figure 4 and its two supplements show the distribution of correct hits in the top 100 for a forward search, as well as illustrating the complementary nature of the 2 methods, with some correct hits found by one of the methods but not the other. Figure 5 shows the results for a reverse search. It seems that this does not correlate to neuron morphology. The manuscript does not mention however if any attempts were made to improve the scoring so that correct hits would be more highly ranked. It would be helpful to clarify this.
Development of CDM and PPPM search algorithms and associated pre- and post-processing optimizations has proceeded in parallel with the MCFO data release and NeuronBridge application described in the paper. Mais et al., 2021 describes in detail their work to optimize PPPM. CDM improvements since Otsuna et al., 2018 will be described in Otsuna et al., 2023, which isn't ready yet. While we view the search approach evaluations as showing that neuron matches can be found with CDM and PPPM, the evaluation can't be comprehensive across all neurons, datasets, and algorithm variations.
2) Related to the point above, the examples used for the forward search are all visual projection neurons. In order to illustrate the usefulness and comprehensiveness of the searches, it would be helpful if some examples of central brain neurons, not truncated in Hemibrain, were also used.
We acknowledge the limited set of neurons examined in the evaluation of CDM and PPPM search, and tried to weight the claims accordingly in lines 305 and 309 of the submission. We agree more examples would be useful, but providing them hasn't proven feasible during the revision period. While the example neurons are truncated, it does not appear likely that searches with completely reconstructed neurons would generally produce worse results.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The current study uses microbiology, biochemistry, microscopy, and viral vectors to establish a role for prefrontal cortex expression of the immediate early gene NPAS4 in sucrose preference and dendritic spine morphology in the mouse social defeat stress model. The experimental designs are appropriate and the hypotheses addressed are interesting. The paper is generally very well-written and the figures are clear. Most of the statistical analyses are appropriate, and they are reported in clear and useful tables. Thus, the general potential for the studies is quite high. The authors conclusively show that NPAS4 is induced in mPFC in response to social defeat stress and that NPAS4 is important for stress-induced changes in mPFC dendritic spine number. However, some of the key data regarding reward motivation are difficult to properly interpret and do not convincingly demonstrate a behavioral result of NPAS4 knockdown in mPFC. Moreover, the spine morphology and sequencing analyses lack depth. Most importantly, although the authors explore the effects of reducing NPAS4 expression in mPFC, they do not explore the effects of increasing NPAS4 expression or function, and thus the studies seem incomplete and cannot be fully interpreted.
We appreciate the reviewer's overall positive feedback on our study and the constructive comments to improve the manuscript. In the revised document, we have addressed the key concerns about NPAS4’s function on motivated behavior by providing the new data by which NPAS4 limits natural reward motivation in the CSDS-susceptible group (Figure 3C-D). We encountered the major challenge that animals that sustained injuries during CSDS had to be removed from the study resulting in relatively few susceptible mice. Other factors likely contributed to the low proportion of susceptible mice, including the biological sex of the investigator (Georgiou et al., Nature Neuroscience, 2022). For the gene expression analysis, we provided comparative analysis of our RNA-seq data with published NPAS4 ChIP-seq data to demonstrate genome-wide NPAS4 association, suggesting potential direct NPAS4 target genes. Furthermore, to extend the structural synapse data, we now provide new electrophysiology data (Figure 4C-H). These new data demonstrate that NPAS4 is required for the CSDS-induced reduction of mEPSC frequency. Using new single-nuclei RNA-seq data from adult mPFC tissues, we observe that NPAS4 is expressed predominantly (~93%) in excitatory neuron clusters, but is also expressed in multiple interneuron populations (~7%). Since our NPAS4 knockdown strategy is not cell type-specific, we have revised the discussion to reflect the possibility that some of the NPAS4-dependent CSDS effects on structural and functional glutamatergic synapses and anhedonia-like behaviors could be due, at least in part, to NPAS4 function in one or more classes of GABAergic interneurons. We have discussed these limitations of interpretation, and the need for future cell type-specific approaches, in the revised manuscript.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
The authors investigate whether neuronal activity-regulated transcription factor 4 (NPAS4) in the medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC) is involved in stress-induced effects on neuronal spine synapse density (as a proxy for synaptic activity) and reward behaviors. A major strength of the manuscript is that NPAS4 is shown to be necessary for stress-induced reward deficits and pyramidal neuron spine density. In addition, whole transcriptome analysis of NPAS4 target genes identify a number of genes previously found to be regulated in the postmortem brain of humans with MDD, providing translational relevance to these studies. A weakness is that studies were only performed in male mice so its unclear how generalizable these effects are to females. Despite this, the work will likely impact the field of neuropsychiatry by providing novel information about the molecular and cellular mechanisms in mPFC responsible for stressinduced effects on spines synapses and reward behaviors.
We would like to thank the reviewer for the positive comments, including comparison of our NPAS4-dependent PFC genes with published data from postmortem brains of human’s diagnosed with MDD. We agree with the reviewer that assessing the role of NPAS4 in CSDS or similar chronic stress paradigm in females will be an important future direction for our work, and we acknowledge this limitation of our study in the revised manuscript.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
Hughes et al. report a role for the transcription factor NPAS4 in mediating chronic stressinduced reward-related behavioral changes, but not other depression-like behaviors. The authors find that NPAS4 is transiently upregulated in Camk2a+ PFC neurons following a single bout or repeated social defeat stress, and that knocking down PFC Npas4 prevents anhedonia. Presentation of linked individual data for social interaction/avoidance measures with/without interaction partners (Fig2C, E) is commended - all CSDS papers should show data this way. Npas4 also appears to mediate the known effect of stress on spines in PFC, providing novel mechanistic insight into this phenomenon. Npas4 knockdown altered baseline transcription in PFC, which overlapped with other stress and MDD-associated transcriptional changes and modules. However, stress-induced changes in transcription with knockdown remain unknown. A major drawback is that only male mice were used, although this is discussed to some extent. Results are presented with appropriate context and references to the literature. Conclusions are appropriate.
Additional context: Given NPAS4's role as an immediate early gene, it will be important for future work to elucidate whether IEG knockdown generally dampens transcriptional response to stress/other salient experiences. Nevertheless, the authors do show several pieces of evidence that Npas4 knockdown does not simply make mice less sensitive to stress and/or produce deficits in threat/fear-related learning and memory which is an important piece of this puzzle.
We appreciate the thoughtful and generous comments from the reviewer regarding our display method for social interaction/avoidance data. We agree that a major limitation of our study is the lack of females. Unfortunately, we’ve had limited success with reported adaptations for the use of females in CSDS, and follow-up studies will be critical to assess NPAS4’s mPFC role in chronic stress-induced anhedonia-like behavior. We address this limitation of our current study in the discussion section.
We agree that IEG manipulation might produce profound changes in the stress-dependent transcriptome of the mPFC. Toward this goal, we investigated the gene expression of several candidate NPAS4 target genes at 1-hour after acute social defeat stress, a timepoint of nearpeak protein expression of NPAS4 (Supplemental Figure 4). Although we observed a main effect of Npas4 knockdown, we did not observe an impact of NPAS4 on stress-induced gene expression (Supplemental Figure 4). NPAS4 is a very rapidly and transiently expressed by stress and neural activity, so to determine the impacts of NPAS4 on stress-induced changes in transcription, multiple time points of research will need to be examined. Future studies performing single-cell transcriptomics at various time points following acute or chronic social defeat stress, sucrose SA, and social interaction will be important to address these questions.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
The manuscript by the Qiu and Lu labs investigates the mechanism of desensitization of the acid-activated Cl- channel, PAC. These trimeric channels reside in the plasma membrane of cells as well as in organelles and play important roles in human physiology. PAC channels, like many other ion channels, undergo a process known as desensitization, where the channel adopts a non-conductive conformation in the presence of a prolonged physiological stimulus. For PAC the mo-lecular mechanisms regulating this process are not well understood. Here the authors use a com-bination of electrophysiological recordings and MD simulations to identify several acidic residues and a conserved histidine side chain as important players in PAC desensitization. The results are overall interesting and clearly indicate a role for these residues in this process. However, there are several weaknesses in the experimental design, inconsistencies between the mutagenesis data and the MD results, as well as in the interpretation of the data. For these reasons I do not think the authors have made a convincing mechanistic case.
We thank the reviewer for the constructive comments and address the concerns point-by-point below.
Major weaknesses:
The underlying assumption in the interpretation of all the data is that the mutations stabilize or destabilize the desensitized conformation of the channel. However, none of the functional meas-urements provide direct evidence supporting this key assumption. Without direct evidence sup-porting the notion that the mutations specifically impact the rate of recovery from desensitiza-tion, I do not think the authors have made a convincing mechanistic case.
We agree with the reviewer that our functional data measure the degree and rate of the PAC channel entering desensitization from the activated state upon prolonged acid treatment. This is a common experimental procedure for research on desensitization/inactivation of ion channels. Fol-lowing the reviewer’s suggestion, we also sought to capture the kinetics from the desensitized state to the activated state by switching from more acidic pH to less acidic pH (for example 4.0 to 5.0) or neutral pH. However, we found that such experiments are not feasible partly because the kinetics of PAC desensitization is much slower compared to other channels, such as ASIC channels (see a recent study we cited: https://elifesciences.org/articles/51111). For the mutants with strong desensitization (E94R and D91R), it’s unclear whether the currents we recorded at pH 5.0 right after pH 4.0 representing the activated state or the desensitized state at pH 5.0. In other words, we don’t know if the PAC channel transitions from the desensitized state from a lower pH back to the activated state or rather directly to the desensitized state at a higher pH. For the mutants with reduced desensitization, the current amplitude at pH 4.0 were often similar to that at pH 5.0, which makes the recovery/transition variable. We also tried to switch the acidic pH to neutral pH. We found that the PAC channels (both WT and mutants) go back to the closed state from the desensitized state in seconds as limited by our perfusion speed. These data suggest that the desensitized state of PAC is no longer maintained after switching buffer from low pH to neutral pH. In summary, it’s technically infeasible, in our opinion, to measure the rate of recovery from desensitization to activation for the PAC channel. However, our data do support the con-clusion that the rates of entering desensitization from the activated state, a standard measurement of desensitization, change for various channel mutants we studied.
Overall, the agreement between the MD simulations, functional data, and interpretation are often weak and some issues should be acknowledged and addressed.
For example:
1) The experimental data suggests that H98, E107, and D109 play analogous roles in PAC desen-sitization. However, the MD simulations suggest that the H98-D109 interaction energy is ~4 times larger than that of H98-E107. This should lead to a much greater effect of the D109 muta-tion. How is this rationalized?
The purpose of quantifying the interaction between H/R98 with E107 and D109 is to better dis-sect the mechanism by which H/R98 interacts with the acidic pocket residues. The result suggests that R98 has a reduced association with E107/D109 when compared to H98. It also suggests that D109 makes a more direct interaction with H/R98 when compared to E107. We acknowledge that this is not clear in our initial manuscript and we have updated the text to better describe this result. However, this doesn’t imply that the desensitization phenotype of E107R should be less pronounced than D109R. Both E107R and D109R are expected to disrupt the integrity of the acidic pocket, thus resulting in diminished channel desensitization. It is worth pointing out that E107 played a more complex role as it was identified in our previous papers as one of the major proton sensors. The E107R mutant could allow the PAC channel to become more sensitive to ac-id-induced activation (Figure 4d-e in Ruan et al, Nature, 2020), further complicating its effect in desensitization. Taken together, we don’t think the E107/D109 and H/R98 interaction strength could have quantitative correlation with the desensitization phenotype of E107R and D109R.
2) The experimental data shows that E94 plays a key role in desensitization and the authors argue that this is due to the interactions of this residue with the β10-11 linker. However, the MD simu-lations show that these interactions happen for a small fraction, ~10%, of the time and with inter-action energies comparable to those of the H98-E107-D109 cluster. It is not clear how these sparse and transient interactions can play such a critical role in desensitization. Also, if the inter-action energies are of the same sign, how come one set of mutants favors desensitization and one does not?
The 10% value is the amount of time when at least a hydrogen bond forms between E94/R94 and the β10–β11 loop. It is NOT the amount of time that they form interactions, as there could be other types of non-bonded interactions such as Van der Waals interaction and Coulombic interaction. In fact, our non-bonded energy calculation clearly suggests that R94 interacts with the β10–β11 loop much more favorably than E94 (Figure 4C). The impact of E94R on β10–β11 loop is also reflected in the root-mean-square-fluctuation analysis, where the β10–β11 loop shows a reduced flexibility when R94 is present (Figure 4B).
Our central hypothesis is that PAC becomes more prone to desensitization when the desensitized conformation is stabilized. Two critical interactions are characteristic of the desensitized structure of PAC, including the association of the E94 with the β10–β11 loop, and H98 with E107/D109. Therefore, we expect mutations that alter these interactions to affect PAC channel desensitization. Based on the MD simulations, we observed the root-mean-square-fluctuation of β10–β11 loop are reduced for E94R when compared to WT (Figure 4B), suggesting that β10–β11 loop is stabilized when E94 is replaced by an arginine. The non-bonded interaction energy between E94 and the β10–β11 loop is also more negative for E94R when compared to WT (Figure 4C), another indicator of conformation stabilization. As a result, the E94R mutant favors desensitization. This is in sharp contract with the H98R data, in which H98R interact less favorably with E107/D109 (Figure 2F, G, H, I) when compared to WT. Although the interaction energies are of the same sign, it is the difference between WT and the mutants that will ultimately determine whether a certain mutation will favor desensitization or not.
The authors' MD analysis critically depends on assumptions on the protonation states of multiple residues, that are often located in close proximity to each other. In the methods, the authors state they use PropKa to estimate the pKa of residues and assigned the protonation states based on this. I have several questions about this procedure:
- What pH was considered in the simulations? I imagine pH 4.0 to match that of the electrophys-iological experiments.
The exact pH environment cannot be explicitly modeled in standard MD as the protonation state of an ionizable group is not allowed to change during the simulation. Therefore, in our simulation, we prepared the MD system by first predicting the pKa of titratable residues of PAC in the de-sensitized state, and then assign the protonation status of these residues based on the pKa values. We acknowledge that the description in this part is not very clear in our original manuscript. We have revised the method to better describe how the protonation status is assigned.
- Was the propKa analysis run considering how choices in the protonation state of neighboring residues affect the pKa of the other residues? This is critical because the interaction energies will greatly depend on the protonation state chosen.
The pKa analysis was done based on the WT structure and the residue protonation status was assigned based on the predicted value. It is possible that mutations on certain residues could change the pKa of neighboring residues. To evaluate this impact, we carried out pKa prediction for all the mutant structures that we used as input for simulation. This is summarized in the table below:
As shown in the table, although mutations will affect the pKa of neighboring residues, the impact is generally within 0.3 units. As our simulation is carried out based on a pH of 4.0, this variability will not affect how we assign the residue protonation status.
- Was the pKa for the mutant constructs re-evaluated? For example, does having a Gln or Arg in place of a His affect the pKa of nearby acidic residues?
We didn’t re-evaluate the pKa for each mutant in our initial manuscript. We have conducted such an analysis as indicated in the above table. The result suggests that arginine substitutions of H98/E94/D91 could have an impact on the pKa value of nearby residues. However, the differ-ence is relatively small and does not alter the predominant protonation status of these residues at pH 4.0.
- H98R and Q have the same functional effect. The MD partially rationalizes the effect of H98R, however, it is not clear how Q would have the same effect as R on the interaction energies.
Our analysis on H98R and H98Q serves two different purposes. H98 is expected to be protonat-ed at pH 4.0. The fact that H98Q mutant reduced PAC desensitization suggests that positive charge at the location is critical for PAC desensitization, which we attribute to the loss of favora-ble interaction between H98 and E107/D109. This is different from H98R mutant as arginine bears the same amount of charge as a protonated histidine. Our data suggest that the exact bio-chemical property, including its charge and side-chain flexibility, of H98 is crucial for PAC de-sensitization.
- Are 600 ns sufficient to evaluate sampling of the different conformations?
Our MD analysis doesn’t intend to sample large conformational transitions between different functional state. Instead, our analysis focused on local dynamics which allowed us to correlate the observation with electrophysiology data. During the revision, we have extended our simula-tion to 1 μs for each mutant. It is worth pointing out that because PAC protein is a trimer, and we performed all the calculations across three subunits. Therefore, the effective sampling time would become 3 μs in total. The new result remains the same as our initial analysis, suggesting that the sampling time is sufficient to evaluate the metrics reported in the study. We also acknowledged this limitation of our study in the discussion.
-
-
www.medrxiv.org www.medrxiv.org
-
Author Response
eLife Assessment:
This manuscript follows the still unanswered concept of 'original antigenic sin' and shows the existence of a 24-year periodicity of the immune response against influenza H3N2. The valuable work suggests a long-term periodicity of individual antibody response to influenza A (H3N2) within a city. But, to substantiate their argument, the authors would need to provide additional supporting data.
Thank you for your comments. We have performed additional analyses and included those results in the revision to support our findings.
Specifically, we included a sensitivity analyses that predicting phases by fitting models with 35- and 6-years periodicity, which were found to provide poorer predictions than the 24-year periodicity used in our main results (Figure 4 – figure supplementary 1).
We also generated a antigenic map with the locations of our tested strains shown in the map. We also compared the paired antigenic distance of A(H3N2) strains (including our tested strains). These results (Figure 1 – figure supplementary 3) suggested that the tested strains that we used spanned the circulation of A(H3N2) since its emergence and well covered the antigenic space of the virus.
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
The authors suggest that there is a long-term periodicity of individual antibody response to influenza A (H3N2). The interesting periodicity may be surely appeared. Though the authors assume that the periodicity is driven by pre-existing antibody responses, the authors could provide more supportive data and discuss some possibilities.
Thank you for your comments and please find our point-to-point responses below.
1) The authors can investigate whether the periodicity reflects an epidemic/invasion record of A(H2N3) within Guangzhou or the surrounding city, e.g., the numbers of flu-infected people yearly can be referred to.
Thank you for your comments. We aimed to investigate the periodicity in individual level antibody responses, so we made several efforts to minimize the impacts of population level A(H3N2) activity in our analyses. In particular, we have removed the average activity at population level (i.e., strain-specific intercepts), to minimize the impact of higher circulation of a certain stain on the periodicity.
In our simulations, we tested models that only incorporated population level activity but not including cross-reactions (Figure 3B, I), which did not recover the observed periodicity. In the models that including both population level activity and cross-reactions, we found that less predictable population level activities (i.e., less regular annual epidemics) would increase the variations in individual-level long-term periodicity (Figure 3G-H). We also found that measured periodicities did not vary substantially when comparing those measured at baseline compared to those measured at follow up (~3-4 years later). These results suggested that the local epidemics may only have limited impacts on the observed periodicity in individual’s antibody responses, while the cross-reactions between previous exposed and currently circulating strains may be the main drivers.
To address this comment, we added a paragraph in discussion (lines 336-342):
“In this study, we did not explore the interactions between individual level antibody responses with population level A(H3N2) activity (e.g., epidemic sizes). We minimized the impacts from population level by performing the Fourier analysis with individual departures from population average and validating the results with data from the Vietnam cohort. Simulation results further suggested that the population level virus activity alone was not able to recover the observed periodicity, though epidemics with less regularity seemed to increase the variability in individual-level periodicity in the presence of broad cross-reactions (Figure 3G-H).”
2) The authors can consider whether the participants are recently/previously vaccinated and/or infected with flu. The remaining antibodies may reflect a long memory but may show a recent activation.
Thank you for your comments. We agree with the reviewer that the observed seroconversion of the circulating strains may reflect responses recent re-exposures. Given the low influenza vaccine coverage in our cohort (1.3%, 10 out of 777) and in China in general (<5% [3, 4]), we believe that our observed periodicity and seroconversion patterns were unlikely to be caused by to recent influenza vaccinations.
We think that the pervasive exposure to A(H3N2) could be a driver to the observed seroconversions to circulating strains between our baseline and follow-up were likely due to the pervasive exposures (or reinfections for those who developed into infections). Using the same data set, we previously reported 98% and 74% of participants experienced 2- and 4-fold rise to any of the 21 tested A(H3N2) strains [5].
As the reviewer and previous studies suggested, the antibody responses could reflect long term memories that were activated after recent exposures [1, 6]. We generated our hypothesis based on this features, and to characterize the periodicity that may arose from the interactions between long term memories and newly generated antibodies.
We incorporate the re-infection mechanism in our simulations, with and without subsequent cross-reactions with previously exposed distant strains (Figure 3I). Results indicate that reinfection alone cannot recover the observed long-term periodicity (Figure 3A), while reinfection plus the resulting cross-reactions can recover such long-term periodicity (Figure 3D). Therefore, we believe that the repeated exposures or re-infections would not affect our reported periodicity, while they may be drivers of continuous formulation of the life-course antibody profiles and the observed periodicity. Of particular note is the consistency of measured periodic behaviour at baseline and follow up (~3-4 years later).
To address this comment, we reported the vaccination status of our participants when introducing the data (lines 127-129) and in the discussions (lines 280-282 and 313-315):
“Only 0.6% (n = 5) of participants self-reported influenza vaccinations between the two visits, therefore, the observed changes in HI titers between the two visits were likely due to natural exposures.”
“Due to the low influenza coverage in our participants and in China in general, the observed seroconversions likely reflected antibody responses after natural exposures during the study period.”
“Particularly, our simulation results suggested that model including repeated exposures or population level A(H3N2) activity alone did not recover the long-term periodicity (Figure 3).”
3) The strains inducing high HI titers may have similar mutations and may be reactive to the same antibodies. What are the mutation frequencies among 21 A(H3N2) strains?
Thank you for your comments. We selected the 21 tested strains to cover the span of the circulation of A(H3N2) strains since 1968 and antigenic diversity. We prioritized with the strains that were included in the vaccine formulation and tested to create the antigenic map by Fonville et al. [1].
We reproduced the antigenic map (up to strains isolated in 2010) by Fonville et al. [1] and compared the antigenic locations of our tested A(H3N2) strains (Figure 1—figure supplement 3). The 21 strains (or their belonging antigenic clusters if the strains were not used for the map) largely tracked the antigenic evolution of A(H3N2) since its emergence in 1968, with a reportedly mutation rate of 0.778-unit changes in antigenic space per year [1, 2].
We further calculated the paired antigenic distance of strains tested in the antigenic map, which was highly correlated with the time intervals between the isolation of the two strains. The figure also suggested our tested strains cover the time spans and antigenic distances that were shown in the original antigenic map. In addition, our observed periodicity was identified in individual time series of residuals, which has removed the shared virus responses or assay measurements (Figure 1). Therefore, we believe that the impact of specific mutations may have limited impacts on our findings.
To address this comment, we included the reproduced antigenic map showing the locations of the tested strains and their pair-wise antigenic distance in Figure 1—figure supplement 3 and referenced in the main text (line 127).
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This is a well-thought-out, clearly exposed article. It builds upon the platform of 'original antigenic sin' (OAS), a notion first developed from studying individuals infected with influenza. According to OAS, the initial infection will set the dominant immune response targets (antigens) that immune cells will recognize, such that infection with a related strain will cause a strong response focused mainly against the initially infecting strain, that then goes on to protect against the new-infecting strain. This study builds off this idea, showing that as strains become increasingly antigenically distant as inferred by the time between strain appearance, the cross-protection can drop to a point where it needs to be invigorated with a potentially new response. The potential biological mechanisms behind this aren't discussed, but a model is built that conveys the potential for 'relative risk' of an individual over the course of the life, based essentially on when one was born.
Thank you for your comments. We expanded our introduction hoping to include more biological mechanisms, especially those related with original antigenic sin.
“Antibodies mounted against a specific influenza virus decay (in either absolute magnitude or antigenic relevance) after exposure until re-exposure or infection to an antigenically similar virus occurs, whereupon back-boosting of antibodies acquired from previous infections (e.g., activation of memory B cells) can occur, as well as updating antigen specific antibodies to the newly encountered infection (e.g., activation of naïve B cells.” (lines 80-84)
“Original antigenic sin (OAS) is a widely accepted concept describing the hierarchical and persistent memory of antibodies from the primary exposure to a pathogen in childhood. Recent studies suggested that non-neutralizing antibodies acquired from previous exposures can be boosted and may blunt the immune responses to new influenza infections.” (lines 92-97)
The basic premise was to measure from serum influenza haemagglutinin-inhibition (HI) titers of 21 strains of influenza A (H3N2) - related strains causing disease at various times over a period of some 40 years- from a diverse set of ≈800 participants of various ages, at two time points, spaced 2 yr apart. The authors then calculated the HI titer for the 21 strains for each individual. From this, each participant's age, their age at the time of a strain's development, and when a strain emerged were used to assess whether there was periodicity to immune responses by performing a splined Fourier transform for each individual and then examining the composite pattern across time for HI titers. The authors propose that on average there is a 24-year periodicity to immune responses to influenza strains, such that after the initial infection, cross-reactivity reduces to the point where it may be less meaningful for protection over around 24-year, and suggests activation of a 'new' immune response might be required to control the more distant strain involved in the response at that time. The periodicity was longer than would be predicted if age were not a factor involved in the HI titer patterns across time. Further, variability in the periodicity was shown to involve broad cross-reactivity between strains and narrow cross-reactivity in more highly-related (closer in time) strains, individual HI titer, and periodic population fluctuations. In the literature, viral strains are estimated to mutate to the point of losing 50% cross-reactivity with a T1/2 of approximately 2.5 yr, which would make the inferred lifespan plausible but perhaps surprisingly long, implying there are immune feedback parameters that influence periodicity. The authors also use an independent cohort of approximately 150 individuals from a separate, published, study to validate some findings revealed in the primary data set.
Thank you for your comments and sorry for the confusion. We agree with the reviewer that the onward protection from the cross-protection should be shorter than 24-year periodicity that was identified in the retrospective antibody responses. We hope to clarify that we identified long-term periodicity by retrospectively investigating the individual antibody profiles, which were results of multiple previous exposures and immunity and cross-reactions that arose from these previous exposures. Therefore, the long-term periodicity is a retrospective characterization, and should not be directly interpretated as the duration of onward protection.
As shown in Figure 4A, the 24-year periodicity consists of phases when individuals’ titers are higher (phase I & II) and lower (phase III & IV) than the population average. As such, the duration of onward protection may be shorter than the entire periodicity. Assuming the protection decreasing with lower titer levels, the onward protection is expected to decrease in phase II and take 1-6 years to drop from the furthest to population average. This is consistent with findings that homotypic cross-protection against PCR-confirmed infections up to about five seasons (lines 291-293), but whether such protection is driven by the declining of cross-reactions still need further investigations.
To address this comment, we rephrased our discussion and make the interpretation less confusing. (lines 285-287):
“Of note, the long-term periodicity is a retrospective characterization of individual antibody profiles that arose from multiple exposures and cross-protection, which should not be directly interpreted as the duration of onward protection conferred by the existing antibodies.”
Strengths: Overall, the study is well executed and the patterns that are visually apparent in Figure 1A (the 'raw' data) are built on to inform a model of the potential breadth of cross-reactivity in a given individual at any given time after birth, integrated with the influenza strains to which they are most likely to have been first exposed. It is a complex thing to make sense of data involving many individuals who could be infected or vaccinated at any and variable points in time over the course of their life, but the authors derive a model that probabilistically accounts for possible infection events, so controls for this nicely, or at least to a degree that is practicable.
Thank you for your supportive comments. We hope to clarify that we identified the long-term periodicity using the residuals of individual HI titers after extracting the population activity that is visually noticeable in Figure 1A. By doing this, we hope to minimize the impacts of population level A(H3N2) activity and laboratory measurements on individual antibody responses (Figure 1C; detailed methods in lines 396-412).
Questions related to the main limitation: The level of math in this paper makes it hard for a basic biologist to critique the approach, but the argued points are intriguing. Foremost, in the final part of the paper the authors move from building a model to testing its potential to predict HI titers in the final quarter strains of the study period, placing individuals into one of four phases: I) early increasing to high titer response, II) waning response phase where they are returning back to the average population-level response against a strain, III) sub-par response against a strain and then reinitiation of HI titers in phase IV. Pleasingly this shows a good correlation between individuals' ages and their predicted phase. However, while the fit predicts phase well in Fig 4C and 4D, it looks to perform less adequately in Fig 4B.
1) Why is this?
Thank you for your comments and sorry for the confusion. In Figure 4B, we aimed to characterize and predict the position instead of the amplitude in the individual time series of residuals. Therefore, we fitted the model using only harmonic terms (i.e., sine and cosine functions; Equation 12 on page 26) [7], while we believe there may be other factors that could affect the observations but were not included in the model. The perditions from the model inform the position and velocity of harmonic oscillators rather than the amplitude or extent of the wave, therefore, the predictions did not exactly fit the observations.
To address this comment, we expand the corresponding methods hoping to make it clear (lines 661-663):
“Of note, we fitted the model aiming to estimate the position of the harmonic oscillators and did not consider for other non- harmonic factors, therefore the model may not fully capture the variations of the data.”
2) Another point for consideration is that the time between samplings (2010-2012) is comparatively short, given a 24-yr predicted periodicity. What would happen to the predictions if the periodicity were 35-yr or 6-yr? Would the model fail to call individuals accurately in these cases?
Thank you for your comments. We repeated our predictions in Figure 4F-G by assuming a 35-year and 6-year periodicity respectively as suggested. Results suggested that model predictions with either 35-year or 6-year did not outcompete the model predictions assuming a 24 years old (Figure 4—figure supplement 1). For instance, the observed proportion of seroconversion to circulating strains in each cohort have correlation coefficients of 0.49 (p-value = 0.05), 0.63 (p-value = 0.02) and -0.12 (p-value = 0.69) with the predicted proportion of phase IV when assuming a 35-, 24- and 6-year periodicity, respectively.
We also hope to clarify that we investigated the prediction potentials of long-term periodicity from two perspectives. Except for using the periodicity to predict the seroconversions between baseline and follow-up, we also predict the phase of each individual in the year of 2012 only using HI titers against strains that were isolated before 2002. Our results suggested our 10-years ahead predictions well correlated with observations (Figure 4C).
To address this comment, we also included the results of analyses using alternative 35- and 6-year periodicity as Figure 4—figure supplement 1, and reported in the main text (lines 262-264).
3) Similarly, if the samples were taken further apart, would the model still be effective at predicting phase?
Thank you for your comments. We hope to clarify that we collected two cross-sectional serum samples, while we identified the long-term periodicity and predicted phase with serums collected from each visit, separately. For instance, in our sensitivity analysis that using serum collected in follow-up (Figure 1—figure supplement 1), we revealed similar long-term periodicity (baseline in Figure 1) with that identified using the baseline serums, despite pervasive exposures during this time period (time separating samples varied from 3-4 years). In addition, the Vietnam data collected sera from six consecutive years. These data showed a similar long-term periodicity (Figure 2—figure supplement 5).
For the phase prediction, we used residuals of HI titers against 14 historical strains that were isolated between 1968 and 2002, and predicted the phase of strain that was isolated in the year 2012. This prediction was derived purely by depending on the periodic pattern of the time series and without information for strains isolated 10 years prior to 2012. Therefore, the prediction was 10 years ahead and was well correlated with observations from the complete time series, further supporting that there may be an intrinsic cycling in individual antibody responses and that this cycle is fairly stationary and predictable.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
While the circuits underlying the computation of directional motion information in the fly brain are very well described, much less is known about the neurons serving the detection of objects. In a previous publication from the same lab, it has been shown that flies perform body saccades to track a moving object during flight. In the current paper, Frighetto and Frye provide evidence that T3 cells, a population of neurons within the optic lobes, are involved in this task. First, they performed 2-photon Calcium imaging from T3 cells to show that these cells respond to moving bars, which they later use in behavioural experiments. They then silenced T3 cells using genetic tools and tested the behavior of these flies in response to a rotating bar using two different setups. In one, the flies are fixed and bilateral changes in wing stroke amplitude are used as a measure for turning, in the other, flies are magnetically tethered such that they can rotate around the vertical body axis. Silencing T3 cells leads to the abolishment of the steering response induced by object position using a bar that is defined by its motion relative to the surround, but leaves the response to object motion intact. In the magnetically tethered flies, it reduces the number of saccades and thus leads to an impairment of bar-tracking behavior. In another set of experiments they optogenetically activated the whole population of T3 neurons (which supposedly impairs their normal function), which leads to an increase in the number of saccades after the activation (when the light stimulus used to activate the cells is turned off). Silencing the neurons necessary for detection of local motion, T4 and T5 cells, in contrast reduces responses elicited by object motion rather than position, but also has an impact on object tracking saccades. The authors provide a simple model, where speed-dependent signals from multiple T3 cells are integrated and trigger a saccade, when a threshold is reached.
The data generally support the conclusion that T3 cells play a role in detecting bar position and in controlling saccades in response to rotating bars. However, there are some inconsistencies in the data that are not sufficiently explored and discussed.
1) In a previous paper from the lab (Keleş et al., 2020), it was shown that T3 cells respond preferentially to small objects, whereas here they robustly respond to elongated bars and even large-field gratings. This discrepancy is not discussed.
The most likely explanation is that Keleş et al. (2020) work used stimuli of half-contrast (or lower) to probe contrast polarity effects, whereas our stimuli here match the behavior experiments using maximum contrast broadband stimuli. Keleş et al. (2020) work also provided visual stimuli over the full display, >200-degrees in azimuth, whereas here we only provide stimuli unilaterally over <100 degrees; perhaps there was some effect of contralateral stimulation. Finally, different Gal4 drivers; here we use a split-Gal4 that is highly specific for T3. Keleş et al. (2020) work used a normal Gal4 driver less clean than the split. We shall discuss these discrepancies in revision.
2) In a previous paper, the authors showed that integrated positional error rather than bar position is used to elicit bar-tracking saccades and that saccade amplitude is relatively stereotyped. However, here they show, that T3 cells respond much more strongly to a slowly moving stimulus (18{degree sign}/s) rather than to the fast moving stimuli used for the behavioral experiments (> 90{degree sign}/s). This response property plays an important role for the model they propose. My general concern here is that the findings might not be generalizable to slower moving bars, where more precise, position-dependent responses could play a larger role, and that these fast moving bar stimuli represent an extreme situation, where the flies cannot accurately track bar position any more.
We agree that flies will not accurately track purely positional cues at higher bar speeds, since responses to positional signals are inherently sluggish. In free-flight, files execute orientation saccades when a stationary post subtends ~30 degrees (bar width used here), at which point the leading edge of the post is moving ~250°/s (van Breugel and Dickinson 2012). Thus, higher bar speeds are the norm for flies, and our behavioral stimuli (90°/s) was chosen to robustly trigger tracking saccades and to compare with previously published behavioral data sets. Bar velocity of 18°/s is far below the range that robustly triggers orientation saccades. We image at 90°/s and 180°/s to show that T3 responses to behaviorally relevant bar speeds could reasonably act as inputs to an integrate-and-fire behavioral controller. These points shall be clarified in revision.
3) The claim that T3 cells are tuned to stimulus velocity is not supported by the data in my view. For the bar stimuli, the authors only tested speeds of 18{degree sign}/s and above 90{degree sign}/s, but nothing in between. For the grating motion there seems to be an influence of temporal frequency for the same stimulus velocity (see e.g. Fig.1_1), but this is not quantified.
We shall add a full spatiotemporal response profile in revision. One note: we presented T3 responses to different grating speeds in Supplemental material because our goal was merely to indicate speed sensitivity by T3, rather than to present a comprehensive speed tuning curve. T3 is distinct from T4 and T5 in that it is not directionally selective, is full-wave rectified for contrast, and shows similar responses to bars of differing temporal frequencies moving at the same speed. These properties are also likely accompanied by a broad spatial frequency sensitivity (which would bestow speed tuning), but in revision shall either demonstrate this or remove claim to it.
4) The results from the optogenetic activation experiments are hard to interpret, as it is unclear how a prolonged activation of all T3 cells would affect the downstream circuitry. It is not clear that this experiment is equivalent to a "loss-of-function perturbation" of T3 cells as the authors claim in the text.
We are making an assumption, which we shall clarify in revision, that downstream circuitry requires a spatiotemporal progression of columnar activity, as would be generated by the projection of a discrete bar-type-object moving across the eye, and that activation of all columnar inputs together, as would occur with CsChrimson stimulation, would disrupt this discrimination. Although it is a supposition, we feel that it is parsimonious. We compared the effect of CsChrimson stimulation under two different LED intensities but found no effect on bar tracking behavior.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
In their manuscript titled "Feature detecting columnar neurons mediate object tracking saccades in Drosophila", Frighetto & Frye study the effect manipulating T3 neurons has on tethered flight saccades. The authors first characterize the responses of T3 neurons to simple visual stimuli, and then manipulate T3 cells (with both Kir2.1 and CsCrimson) and study the effects on the fly's tethered flight behavior, focusing on different types of sharp turns (saccades). Finally, the authors suggest an integrate and fire model to explain how an array of T3-like neurons can produce some of the recorded behavior.
The authors study the elementary, yet challenging, computation of object discrimination. They hone in on a cell type that most likely plays an important role in the circuit. However, the authors do not sufficiently clarify the framework in which they conceptualize T3's role in object discrimination, neither when discussing it in the introduction/discussion nor when explaining experimental results. The authors present the work in comparison to T4/T5 cells. However, T4/T5 cells have been shown to be both local motion detectors and the main cell types to compute motion in the fly's eye. Downstream neurons integrate over these local units to detect different patterns of global and local motion (Authors should cite Krapp 1996 Nature). Are the authors suggesting that T3 neurons perform a similar function only as local object detectors? That is a bold claim that will need to be supported with more experimental results and reconciled with previous results. We already know of other Lobula Columnar neurons (LCs) that respond to different sizes, some even smaller than the optimal T3 stimulus (e.g. Klapoetke 2022 Neuron) and we know of LCs that respond to small objects that do not receive major inputs from T3 cells (e.g. Hindmarsh 2021 Nature).
We are attempting to posit a simple and parsimonious framework for T3 action. Are T3 neurons “local object detectors”? T3 is clearly not “selective” for local objects, since we show that they respond to elongated bars and wide-field gratings (at least when projected over the ipsilateral visual hemisphere). T3 is, however, “sensitive” to objects: vertical bars yielded a mean response peak ~1 ΔF/F whereas a small square object elicited a peak of ~4 ΔF/F (Keleş et al., 2020). This amplitude differential likely indicates surround inhibition, but does not preclude a downstream integrating neuron from pooling columnar inputs to assemble a spatial receptive field for either an elongated bar or a small object. Individual T4/T5 neurons show roughly double the response amplitude to a small object than a long vertical bar (Keleş et al., 2020), which is consistent with other reports, but one would not classify T4/T5 as “small object detectors” as they play a fundamental role in detecting wide-field motion stimuli. We intend to posit that (i) columnar T3 neurons are small-field (local) detectors of the features contained within stimuli that flies readily track, (ii) that the integration of these local signals could support the integrated error computations that flies make to track bars, which (iii) explains why T3 blockade compromises bar tracking saccades. We do not mean to claim that T3 are the first, last, or only inputs to object detection circuitry in deeper neuropiles. We shall endeavor to clarify these issues in revision.
These differences between T4/T5 cells and T3s also make interpreting the experimental manipulations more challenging. When hyperpolarizing T4/T5 or 'blinding' them with CsCrimson activation, the visual motion circuit is severely disrupted. However, the same cannot be said about inactivating/blinding T3 neurons and the object detection circuit (if it is indeed a single circuit). The authors are justified in deducing a connection between blocking T3 neurons and a reduction in bar tracking, but generalizing the results to object detection requires more experiments and clarifications.
We consider “bar tracking” to be one form of object detection, but not the only form. A bar is an “object” (albeit a tall object) in the sense that it is optically disparate from the visual surround. Thus, inactivating/blinding T3 indeed severely disrupts the detection of bar-type-objects. We shall clarify the language to remove any confusion between “object” and “bar”. We do not mean to generalize T3 function to all object vision in the same way that T4/T5 function is generalized to all motion vision, and this shall be clarified in revision.
When framing the manuscript in the object detection framework, previous results regarding the definition of an object should also be addressed. Maimon Curr. Biol. 2008 and work from their own lab (Mongeau, 2019) have already shown that tethered flies respond differently to bars and small objects (fixating on the former while anti-fixating on the latter). Previous work has also shown that T3 neurons respond strongly to small objects and suppress responses to long bars (Tanaka Curr. Biol. 2020). Since all the behavioral experiments in the current manuscript and all the visual stimuli are full arena-length bars, it is impossible to tell whether the T3 results generalize to small objects and even how to reconcile the stronger response to small objects with the role ascribed to T3 cells in generating behavioral responses to long bars.
This amplitude differential between small object and elongated bar responses by T3 likely indicates surround inhibition, but does not preclude a downstream integrating neuron from pooling columnar inputs to assemble a spatial receptive field for either an elongated bar or a small object. Consider that T4/T5 neurons show roughly double the response amplitude to a small object than a long vertical bar (Keleş et al., 2020 and consistent with other reports), but one would not classify T4/T5 as “object detectors” as their small-field columnar signals are integrated by downstream wide-field neurons that assemble spatial filters for specific patterns of optic flow that are generated during flight maneuvers (Krapp et al., 1996 Nature). One downstream integrator of T3 inputs, LC11, is more selective for small objects than T3. We shall clarify these points in revision.
Finally, the authors propose a model for a hypothetical neuron downstream of T3 that would integrate over several T3s and generate saccades. However, given the current knowledge level in the fly vision field, the model should either be grounded more in actual circuit connectivity or produce testable predictions that would guide further research.
We are currently working on the putative downstream partners of T3, and testing for the integration of T3 signals. Preliminary data show that silencing a specific LC class postsynaptic to T3 recapitulates the effects of silencing T3 on saccadic bar pursuit. In the revised version of the manuscript we will provide additional discussion.
The authors should decide whether they would like to address these concerns with more specific experiments that would shed light on the role T3 has to play under different conditions and different definitions of a visual object, or whether they would prefer to limit the scope of their claims.
We shall endeavor to do both!
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In free flight, flies largely change their course direction through rapid body turns termed saccades. Given how important these turns are in determining their overall behavior and navigation, it is important to understand the neural circuits that drive the timing of triggering these saccades, as well as their amplitude. In this paper the authors leverage the powerful genetic tools available in the fruit fly, Drosophila, to address this question by performing physiology experiments as well as behavioral experiments with inactivation and activation perturbations.
The authors make three primary conclusions based on their experiments: (1) the feature detecting visual pathway (T3) is responsible for triggering saccades in response to moving objects, but not widefield motion, (2) the pathway primarily responsible for wide field motion encoding (T4/T5) is responsible for triggering saccades in response to widefield motion, and (3) the T4/T5 pathways is responsible for controlling the amplitude of both object and widefield motion triggered saccades.
The authors go on to show that using calcium imaging data of T3 activity it is possible to predict under what conditions flies will initiate a saccade when presented with objects moving at different speeds, resulting in a parsimonious model for how saccades are triggered.
Together, the imaging, behavior, and modeling provide compelling evidence for claims 1 and 2, however, the evidence and modeling for point 3 - the amplitude of the saccades - is lacking. The statistical analysis does not go into sufficient detail in comparing across different cases, and in particular, there is little mention of the effect sizes, which appear to be quite small (this is primarily in reference to 3F and 4E). The data suggest that both the T3 and T4/T5 pathways contribute to saccade amplitude, instead of T4/T5 being the only or primary drivers.
We agree that the evidence suggests that both T3 and T4/T5 pathways contribute to saccade amplitude for bar tracking behavior, and shall clarify this conclusion in revision. However, we also note that the effect of silencing T4/T5 is more prominent (e.g., peak angular velocity) and more consistent across visual conditions. We will dig deeper into the data to substantiate this point. The effect sizes might be small because the silencing approach (i.e., inward rectifying Kir2.1 channels) maintains a hyperpolarized state but does not completely block neuron function; consider that the wide-field optomotor responses of T4/T5>Kir2.1 flies is reduced but not eradicated (Fig. 3A_1).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
Li et al. have designed a study that examines specific mechanisms for how different DNA sequence variants in the common cancer gene p53 (also known as TP53) influence the sensitivity of tumors to a variety of common cancer treatments. Specifically, they examine a handful of p53 variants with respect to glioblastoma and its response to platinum-based chemotherapy and to radiation therapy. The authors begin by mentioning that looking at DNA variants in cancer is useful but also incomplete: methylation, PTMs, and non-DNA sequence variants can also be critical. They then mention that they have created a model showing that nearly all cancers with p53 mutations have loss-of-function variants and that many cancers with "normal" wildtype p53 in fact have variants causing LOF. These p53 LOF tumors lead to worse patient outcomes, but the authors here show that these tumors appear to be more susceptible to radiation and platinum-based chemotherapy, which they say they have validated in glioblastoma xenografts. This potentially opens up a new avenue for precision medicine for many different sources of cancer that share common p53 LOF variants. The authors have taken a modern approach towards cancer diagnosis and shown how this can improve targeted treatments across a large array of cancer types. They have provided a reasonably convincing proof of concept of this approach for n = 35 PDXs in one cancer type. By and large, the approach and results are reasonable, although many of the exact results concerning the genes and pathways identified that covary with the various treatments and p53 variants are unclear. For instance, the feature selection seems to be somewhat ad hoc, e.g. the method used to determine p53 LOF from p53 WT in the TCGA data was not the same method used for determining p53 LOF from p53 WT in the PDX data.
Thanks for the positive comments. In our study, we used the same method for feature selection (i.e., p53 targets identification), and for calculating CES in different cancer types. This is described in Materials and Methods. However, the methods used to identify the LOF of WT TP53 in TCGA and PDX data are different. For TCGA LUNG, BRCA, COAD, ESCA cohorts, we used the SVM models built from the same cancer type to predict TP53 status. For PDX samples derived from the glioblastoma patients, we used the unsupervised clustering approach. This is because:
1) To train an SVM model, we need a large number of “normal” samples (to represent p53 normal status) and “tumor samples with TP53 truncating mutation” (to present p53 LOF status). In this PDX cohort (n = 35), we have no “normal” samples and only one p53-truncating mutation (Fig. 4f, Table S6). Technically, it is impossible to build an SVM model from this PDX cohort.
2) The TCGA GBM cohort also has very limited “normal” samples (n = 5) which prevents us from training an SVM model for glioblastoma prediction.
3) The TCGA pan-cancer SVM model is not a good choice since GBM was not included into the pan-cancer cohort due to its limited training sample size. Although the pan-cancer model achieved a high AUROC, its performances varied significantly across cancer types. This is most likely due to the imbalanced sample size, since the pan-cancer model is biased by cancer types (e.g., lung and breast) with the larger sample sizes.
4) Even we were able to build a new SVM model from the TCGA pan-cancer with GBM samples included, applying this SVM model to predict non-TCGA samples is still very challenging because of batch effects.
Therefore, we first used the unsupervised clustering as an alternative to the SVM model to classify samples, and then we manually annotate the PDX clusters into “p53-pN” and “p53-pLOF” according to the composite expression score.
We agree with the reviewer that the underlying pathways/mechanisms that can potentially explain the different treatment effects and p53 non-mutational LoF are still unclear and warrant further investigation.
The TCGA AUROCs were incredibly good - over 99% - versus more like 75% for the actual proof of concept. While any significant p-value is fine for basic research, it would be nice to know how this could be improved and bring the results in Figure 4 from ~75% to the >99% that would be necessary for use as a medical diagnostic or for treatment selection for precision medicine.
Thanks for your suggestion. Precision cancer medicines that target TP53 mutations are currently being evaluated in clinical trials. Developing a robust model to predict p53 functional status for medical diagnosis or treatment selection is the primary goal of our study. However, there is still a long way to go to bring the model trained from external data into medical practice. To minimize the biological, clinical and technological heterogeneities and bias, the best approach is to train an SVM model from the same cancer type in the same institute; this requires:
1) The sample sizes of both normal and tumors harboring TP53 truncating mutation should be sufficient to train the SVM model. Take the TCGA lung cancer dataset (n_tumor = 1003) as an example, we built an excellent SVM model from 108 normal samples and 254 tumor samples with TP53 truncating mutations. A much larger sample size is needed if the TP53 truncating mutation frequency is low.
2) Matched data including whole-exome or whole-genome sequencing (to determine TP53 mutation status), RNA-seq (for gene expression), and treatment response.
If one plans to use public data such as TCGA to train the model, the major challenge is integrating data from different sources (i.e., remove batch effects arising from different patients’ cohorts, tumor samples storage and processing, library preparation, sequencing, and bioinformatics analyses).
However, there are significant questions regarding the specific findings uncovered: do the gene pathways identified through bioinformatic analysis fit in with the many highly-studied mechanistic roles of p53? Do the cohort selections - which vary by an order of magnitude in sample size, and come from different locations and different tissues - make statistical sense for cross-validation?
According to our analysis, p53 targets shared by four selected cancer types are significantly enriched in “cell cycle control” and “DNA damage response” pathways, which are the canonical functions of p53 (PMID: 9039259, PMID: 36183376).
For the four TCGA cancer cohorts selected in our study, cross-validations were independently performed for each cancer type. For the pan-cancer cohort, we agree with the reviewer that the samples come from different locations and different tissues, and the pan-cancer SVM model could be potentially biased by a few cancer types with larger number of samples. Building a pan-caner SMV model is a compromised strategy when each cancer type alone does not have sufficient samples to train its own SVM model, and more rigorous evaluations (by independent datasets) are needed. This is why we put the pan-cancer results into the supplementary materials. We have revised the manuscript to make this point clear (Page 9).
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review)
[...] One potential issue is that the high myelination signal is associated with the compartment in V2 (pale stripes) which was not functionally defined itself but by the absence of specific functional activations. No difference was reported between those stripes that were defined functionally. Other explanations for the differential pattern of a qMRI signals, e.g. ROI distribution for presumed pale stripes is not evenly distributed (more foveal), ROIs with low activations due to some other factor show higher myelin-related signals, cannot be excluded based on the analysis presented.
Indeed, it would have been advantageous to directly functionally delineate pale stripes in V2. Since we were not able to achieve this by fMRI, we needed an indirect method to infer pale stripe contributions in the analysis. We also added a statement in the discussion section to emphasize this more (p. 9, lines 286–288).
Furthermore, different myelination between thin and thick stripes was not tested, since we did not have a concrete hypothesis on this. Despite the conflicting findings of stronger myelination in dark or pale CO stripes in the literature, no histological study stated myelination differences between dark CO thin and thick stripes. Therefore, our primary interest and hypothesis was lying in comparing the different myelination of thin/thick and pale stripes using MRI.
Thank you very much for this comment about potential other sources of differential qMRI parameter patterns. Indeed, based on the original analysis we could not exclude that the absence of functional activation around the foveal representation may have biased our analysis. We therefore added a supporting analysis, in which we excluded the region around the foveal representation from the analysis. The excluded cortical region was kept consistent between participants by excluding the same eccentricity range in all maps. We added more details in the results section of the revised manuscript (p. 8, lines 189–202). In Figure 5-Supplement 1 and Figure 5-Supplement 3, results from this supporting analysis are shown which reproduced the primary findings from the main analysis, particularly the relatively higher myelination of pale stripes.
ROI definitions solely based on fMRI activation amplitude have additional limitations. However, we find it unlikely that a small fMRI effect size and low contrast-to-noise ratio (i.e. stochastic cause of low statistical parameter values/”activation”) has impacted the results, since Figure 3 shows that we could achieve a high degree of reproducibility for each participant.
We would note that the fact that we found consistent differences across MPM and MP2RAGE sessions makes some potential artifacts driving the differences unlikely. We also find it unlikely that systematic cerebral blood volume differences between stripes would have driven the results. A higher local blood volume would lead to increased BOLD responses but also to a higher R1 value due to the deoxy-hemoglobin induced relaxation, which is opposite to the observation of higher activity in the thick/thin stripes but lower R1 values.
Further studies using other functional metrics (e.g. VASO, ASL etc.) may help us to even more clearly demonstrate specificity but were out of the scope of this already rather extensive study. Although we have added extensive further analyses in the revised manuscript such as controlling for foveal effects or registration performance, we did not see a possibility to fully exclude a systematic bias that might potentially be caused by unknown factors.
Another theoretical and practical issue is the question of "ground truth" for the non-invasive qMRI measures, as the authors - as their starting point - roundly dismiss direct histological tissue studies as conflicting, rather than take a critical look at the merit of the conflicting study results and provide a best hypothesis. If so, they need to explain better how they calibrate their non-invasive MR measurements of myelin.
We agree and have now further elaborated on the limits of specificity of the R1 and R2* signal as cortical myelin marker (p. 2, lines 68–88; p. 6, line 163; p. 8, line 216; p. 9, lines. 257–260). However, we still think that it is important for the reader to appreciate the conflicting results in histological studies using staining methods for myelin, which adds to the study’s background.
We did not intend to give the impression that MRI provides the missing ground-truth to adjudicate histological controversies, but that it provides an alternative and additional view on the open questions. We changed the introduction to better reflect the aspect that the study offers a unique view by providing myelination proxies and functional measures in the same individual, which allows for direct comparison and investigation of structure-function relationships (see p. 2, lines 68–70; p. 3, lines 93–95), which is not accessible to any other approach. Nevertheless, we would like to note that R1 has been well established as a myelin marker under particular conditions (Kirilina et al., 2020; Mancini et al., 2020; Lazari and Lipp, 2021). It has also been widely used for cortical myelin mapping across a variety of populations, systems and field strengths. We added this statement to the introduction (see p. 2, lines 82-85). We note that we excluded volunteers with pathologies or neurological disorders from the study and their mean age was about 28 years. Thus, we had conditions comparable to previous (validation) studies.
Because of the contradictory findings of histological studies, we could not further finesse the hypothesis beyond our previous a priori hypothesis that we expected differences in the myelin sensitive MRI metrics between the thin/thick versus pale stripes. To improve the contextual understanding, we added a paragraph in the discussion section covering in more depth how the MRI results relate to known histological findings (see pp. 8–9, lines 216–240).
While this paper makes an important contribution to the question of the association of specific myelination patterns defining the columnar architecture in V2, it is not entirely clear whether the authors can fully resolve it with the data presented.
Indeed, we agree that non invasive aggregate measures, such as the R1 metrics, offer limited specificity which precludes a fully conclusive inference about cortical myelination. We have further emphasized this on several occasions in the text (see p. 2, lines 68–88; p. 6, line 163; p. 8, line 216; p. 9, lines. 257–260). Since the correspondence of cortical myelin levels and R1 (and other metrics) is an active area of research, we expect that the understanding, sensitivity and specificity of R1 to cortical myelination will further improve. We note that the use of qMRI is a substantial advance over weighted MRI typically used, which suffers from lack of specificity due to instrumental idiosyncrasies and varying measurement conditions.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review)
[...] Unfortunately, this particular study seems to fall into an unhappy middle ground in terms of the conclusions that can be drawn: the relaxometry measures lack the specificity to be considered "ground truth", while the authors claim that the literature lacks consensus regarding the structures that are being studied. The authors propose that their results resolve whether or not stripes differ in their patterns of myelination, but R1 lacks the specificity to do this. While myelin is a primary driver of relaxation times in cortex, relaxometry cannot be considered to be specific to myelin. It is possible that the small observed changes in R1 are driven by myelin, but they could also reflect other tissue constituents, particularly given the small observed effect sizes. If the literature was clear on the pattern of myelination across stripes, this study could confirm that R1 measurements are sensitive to and consistent with this pattern. But the authors present the work as resolving the question of how myelination differs between stripes, which over-reaches what is possible with this method. As it stands, the measured differences in R1 between functionally-defined cortical regions are interesting, but require further validation (e.g., using invasive myelin staining).
We agree that we have inadvertently overstated the specificity of R1 at several occasions in the text. We therefore toned down the statements concerning the correspondence between R1 and myelin throughout the manuscript (e.g. see p. 2, lines 68–88; p. 6, line 163; p. 8, line 216; p. 9, lines. 257–260).
We also removed the phrase that gave the impression that MRI can conclusively resolve the conflicting results found in histological studies. In the Introduction, we changed the corresponding paragraph by emphasizing the alternative view, which can be obtained from MRI by the possibility to investigate structure-function relationships in the living human brain, which would not be possible by invasive myelin staining (see p. 2, lines 68–70; p. 3, lines 93–95).
We acknowledge that – perhaps aside from electron microscopy – all common markers have shortcomings, which limit their specificity. For example, classic histology is not quantitative and resulted in conflicting results. It even includes the very fundamental issue, that the composition of myelin varies across the brain and within brain areas significantly (e.g., its lipid composition (González de San Román et al., 2018)). Thus, we regard the different invasive/non-invasive measures as complementary. R1 adds to this arsenal of measures and can be acquired non invasively. It has been shown to be a reliable myelin marker under certain circumstances. It follows the known myeloarchitecture patterns of the human brain, which was also checked for the data of the present study (see Figure 4 and Appendix 2). It is responsive to traumatic changes (Freund et al., 2019), development (Whitaker et al., 2016; Carey et al., 2018; Natu et al., 2019) and plasticity (Lazari et al., 2022). Since we studied healthy volunteers with no known pathologies that were sampled randomly from the population, we believe that the previous results generally apply and suggest sufficient specificity of the R1 marker. Of course, we cannot fully exclude bias due to unknown factors that have not been investigated/discovered by validation studies yet. However, in this case we expect that the systematic differences between stripe types would remain an important result most likely pointing to another interesting biological difference between stripes.
While more research is needed to clarify the precise role of R1 for cortical myelin, we think that the meaningful determination of quantitative MR parameter within one cortical area is still interesting for the neuroscientific community.
Moreover, the results make clear that R1 differences are not sufficiently strong to provide an independent measure of this structure (e.g., for segmentation of stripe). As such, one would still require fMRI to localise stripes, making it unclear what role R1 measures would play in future studies.
Indeed, the observed small effect sizes in the present study still requires a functional localization with fMRI. We expected small effect sizes using R1 and R2* due to the known small inter-areal or intra-cortical differences of MRI myelin markers. Therefore, this study aimed at a proof-of-concept investigating whether intra-areal R1 differences at the spatial scale of columnar structures can be detected using non-invasive MRI. Our study shows that these differences can be seen but currently not at the single voxel level. We anticipate that with further improvements in sequence development and scanner hardware, high-resolution R1 estimates with sufficient SNR can be acquired making fMRI redundant (for this kind of investigations). Please see the reply to the next comment concerning the impact of using R1 in future studies.
The Introduction concludes with the statement that "Whereas recent studies have explored cortical myelination ... using non-quantitative, weighted MR images... we showed for the first time myelination differences using MRI on a quantitative basis". As written, this sentence implies that others have demonstrated that simpler non-quantitative imaging can achieve the same aims as qMRI. Simply showing that a given method is able to achieve an aim would not be sufficient: the authors should demonstrate that this constitutes an important advance.
Thank you for this comment. It goes to the heart of the concerns raised about specificity and sensitivity of MRI based myelin metrics. We elaborate here on the main advantage of using qMRI in our current study and why it is more specific than weighted MR imaging. However, we emphasize that a thorough comparison between qMRI and weighted MRI is highly complex and refer to our recent review paper on qMRI for further details (Weiskopf et al., 2021), which are beyond the scope of our paper. The signal in weighted MRI, even when optimally optimized to the tissue of interest, additionally depends on both inhomogeneities in the RF transmit and receive (bias) fields. Other methods like using a ratio image (T1w/T2w) can cancel out the receive field bias entirely (in the case of no subject movements between scans) but not the transmit field bias. This hampers the direct analysis and interpretation of signal differences between distant regions of the brain. For high resolution imaging applications, the usage of high magnetic fields such as 7 T is beneficial or even mandatory due to signal-to-noise (SNR) penalties. With increasing field strength, these inhomogeneities also apply to small regions as V2. For these cases, qMRI is advantageous since it provides metrics which are free from these technical biases, significantly improving the specificity. As high-field MRI has the potential to non invasively study the structure and function of the human brain at the spatial scale of cortical layers and cortical columns, we believe that the results of our current study, which successfully demonstrate the applicability of qMRI to robustly detect small differences at the level of columnar systems, is relevant for future studies in the field of neuroscience.
We emphasized these considerations in the revised manuscript (see. p. 9, lines 273–285).
The study includes a very small number of participants (n=4). The advantage of non-invasive in-vivo measurements, despite the fact that they are indirect measures, should be that one can study a reasonable number of subjects. So this low n seems to undermine that point. I rarely suggest additional data collection, but I do feel that a few more subjects would shore up the study's impact.
The present study was conducted in line with a deep phenotyping study approach. That is, we focused on acquiring highly reliable datasets on individuals. We did not intend to capture the population variance, which is often the goal of other group studies, since low level and basic features such as stripes in V2 are expected to be present in all healthy individuals. Thus we traded off and prioritized test-retest measurements for fMRI sessions and using an alternative MP2RAGE acquisition over a larger number of individuals. This resulted in 6–7 scanning sessions on different days for each individual, summing up to 26 long scanning session in total. We also note that the used sample size is not smaller than in other studies with a similar research question. For example, another fMRI study investigating V2 stripes in humans used the same sample size of n=4 (Dumoulin et al., 2017).
The paper overstates what can be concluded in a number of places. For example, the paper suggests that R1 and R2 are highly-specific to myelin in a number of places. For example, on p7 the text reads" "We tested whether different stripe types are differentially myelinated by comparing R1 and R2..." Relaxation times lack the specificity to definitively attribute these changes purely to myelin. Similarly, on p11: "Our study showed that pale stripes which exhibit lower oxidative metabolic activity according to staining with CO are stronger myelinated than surrounding gray matter in V2." This implies that the study directly links CO staining to myelination. In addition to using non-specific estimates of myelination, the study does not actually measure CO.
We agree that we did not clearly point out the limitations of R1 myelin mapping. Therefore, we toned down the statements about the connection between cortical myelin and R1. The mentioned statements in the reviewer’s comment were changed accordingly (see p. 6, line 163; p. 11, lines 353–354). We also included a small paragraph to clarify the used terminology (color-selective thin stripes, disparity-selective thick stripes) in the manuscript (see p. 4, lines 110–114) to avoid the inadvertent conflation of CO staining and actually measured brain activity.
I'm confused by the analysis in Figure 5. I can appreciate why the authors are keen to present a "tripartite" analysis (thick, thin, and pale stripes). But I find the gray curves confusing. As I understand it, the gray curves as generated include both the stripe of interest (red or blue plots) and the pale stripes. Why not just generate a three-way classification? Generating these plots in effect has already required hard classification of thin and thick stripes, so it is odd to create the gray plots, which mix two types of stripes. Alternatively, could you explicitly model the partial volume for a given cortical location (e.g., under the assumption that partial volume of thick and thin strips is indicated by the z-score) for the corresponding functional contrast? One could then estimate the relaxation times as a simple weighted sum of stripe-wise R1 or R2.
Figure on weighted average of stripe-wise R1 and R2. (a) shows the weighted sum of R1 (de-meaned and de-curved) over all V2 voxels. z-scores from color-selective thin stripe experiments and disparity-selective thick stripes were used as weights in the left and middle group of bars, respectively. An intermediate threshold of zmax=1.96 was used, i.e., final weights were defined as weights=(z-1.96). Weights with z<0 were set to 0. For pale stripes (right group of bars), we used the maximum z-score value from thin and thick stripe measurements. We then set all weights with z≥1.96 to 0 and used the inverse as final weights. i.e., weights = -1 * (max(z)-1.96). (b) shows the same analysis for R2. Error bars indicate 1 standard error of the mean.
(1) Yes, indeed. We agree that modeling the partial volume of each compartment (thin, thick and pale stripes) in each V2 voxel would be the most elegant approach. However, we note that z-scores between thin and thick stripe experiments may not reflect the voxel-wise partial volume effect, since they are a purely statistical measure and not a partial volume model. Having said this, we think that this general approach can give some additional insights and we provide results for a similar analysis here. We calculated the weighted sum of R1 and R2 values over all V2 voxels for each stripe compartment (thin, thick and pale stripes) independently (see above figure). For R1, we see the same pattern of R1 between stripe types as in the manuscript (Figure 5). Additionally, we show the differences here for each subject, which further demonstrates the reproducibility across subjects in our study. For R2, no clear pattern across subjects emerged, confirming the results in our manuscript. Since, this analysis did not add relavant new information to the manuscript, we refrained from adding this figure to the manuscript, in order not to overload it.
(2) In our current study, we were not primarily interested in investigating differences between thin/thick stripes and pale stripes. While histological analysis found differences (though not consistent) between CO dark stripes (more myelinated, (Tootell et al., 1983)) and CO pale stripes (more myelinated, Krubitzer and Kaas, 1989)), no study stated myelin differences between CO dark stripes. This does not fully exclude the possibility of myelination differences but suggests that if myelination differences between CO dark stripes existed, they would presumably be smaller than differences between CO dark and CO pale stripes. Thus, it would be even more difficult to demonstrate than the hypothesis of this manuscript.
Therefore, we decided to directly test two compartments against each other instead of modeling all three compartments within a single model. In our analysis, we thereby loosely followed the analysis methods described in Li et al. (2019), which compared myelin differences between thin/thick and pale stripes in macaques. We note that this demonstrates further consistency, since it is not trivial that both thick and thin stripes show lower R1 values than the pale stripes. For example, there may be no or opposite differences.
(3) Just for clarification, the plots in Figure 5 show the comparison of R1 (or R2*) between two compartments in V2. The red (blue) curve includes the thin (thick) stripe of interest. The gray curve includes everything in V2 minus contributions from thick (thin) stripes of interest. If we take the thin stripe comparison as example (Figure 5a), then red contains the thin stripes of interest while gray contains everything minus the thick stripes. Therefore, assuming a tripartite stripe arrangement, the gray curve contains both thin and pale stripe contributions.
References
Carey D, Caprini F, Allen M, Lutti A, Weiskopf N, Rees G, Callaghan MF, Dick F. Quantitative MRI provides markers of intra-, inter-regional, and age-related differences in young adult cortical microstructure. Neuroimage 2018; 182:429–440.
Dumoulin SO, Harvey BM, Fracasso A, Zuiderbaan W, Luijten PR, Wandell BA, Petridou N. In vivo evidence of functional and anatomical stripe-based subdivisions in human V2 and V3. Sci Rep 2017; 7:733.
Freund P, Seif M, Weiskopf N, Friston K, Fehlings MG, Thompson AJ, Curt A. MRI in traumatic spinal cord injury: from clinical assessment to neuroimaging biomarkers. Lancet Neurol 2019; 18:1123–1135.
González de San Román E, Bidmon H-J, Malisic M, Susnea I, Küppers A, Hübbers R, Wree A, Nischwitz V, Amunts K, Huesgen PF. Molecular composition of the human primary visual cortex profiled by multimodal mass spectrometry imaging. Brain Struct Func 2018; 223:2767–2783.
Kirilina E, Helbling S, Morawski M, Pine K, Reimann K, Jankuhn S, Dinse J, Deistung A, Reichenbach JR, Trampel R, Geyer S, Müller L, Jakubowski N, Arendt T, Bazin P-L, Weiskopf N. Superficial white matter imaging: Contrast mechanisms and whole-brain in vivo mapping. Sci Adv 2020; 6:eaaz9281.
Krubitzer LA, Kaas JH. Cortical integration of parallel pathways in the visual system of primates. Brain Res 1989; 478:161–165.
Lazari A, Lipp I. Can MRI measure myelin? Systematic review, qualitative assessment, and meta-analysis of studies validating microstructural imaging with myelin histology. Neuroimage 2021; 230:117744.
Lazari A, Salvan P, Cottaar M, Papp D, Rushworth MFS, Johansen-Berg H. Hebbian activity-dependent plasticity in white matter. Cell Rep 2022; 39:110951.
Li X, Zhu Q, Janssens T, Arsenault JT, Vanduffel W. In Vivo Identification of Thick, Thin, and Pale Stripes of Macaque Area V2 Using Submillimeter Resolution (f)MRI at 3 T. Cereb 2019; 29:544–560.
Mancini M, Karakuzu A, Cohen-Adad J, Cercignani M, Nichols TE, Stikov N. An interactive meta-analysis of MRI biomarkers of myelin. Elife 2020; 9:e61523.
Natu VS, Gomez J, Barnett M, Jeska B, Kirilina E, Jaeger C, Zhen Z, Cox S, Weiner KS, Weiskopf N, Grill-Spector K. Apparent thinning of human visual cortex during childhood is associated with myelination. PNAS 2019; 116:20750–20759.
Tootell RBH, Silverman MS, De Valois RL, Jacobs GH. Functional Organization of the Second Cortical Visual Area in Primates. Science 1983; 220:737–739.
Weiskopf N, Edwards LJ, Helms G, Mohammadi S, Kirilina E. Quantitative magnetic resonance imaging of brain anatomy and in vivo histology. Nat Rev Phys 2021; 3:570–588.
Whitaker KJ, Vértes PE, Romero-Garcia R, Váša F, Moutoussis M, Prabhu G, Weiskopf N, Callaghan MF, Wagstyl K, Rittman T, Tait R, Ooi C, Suckling J, Inkster B, Fonagy P, Dolan RJ, Jones PB, Goodyer IM, NSPN Consortium, Bullmore ET. Adolescence is associated with genomically patterned consolidation of the hubs of the human brain connectome. PNAS 2016; 113:9105–9110.
-
-
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
1) In family 2, the variant was detected by routine trio-based WES diagnostics. Sanger confirmation was not performed. IGV images can be added as supplementary material. Furthermore, median coverage was 75× which might not be sufficient for the identification of all heterozygous variants.
We thank reviewer for pointing it out for clarification. Obviously, at the time (2016) of the reporting of this variant this was our laboratory’s thoroughly validated protocol, which shows that median (!) coverage of 75x with the technology at the time is more than sufficient for robust variant calling. This particular variant was actually below 75X in coverage (at 65x), but Sanger confirmation was not necessary (based on thorough validation of the robustness of calling and GATK scores and other quality parameters for de novo calling). In addition, when coverage goes below 30-35X Sanger confirmation is warranted.
2) Proband 2 (P2) was born as the second child of non-consanguineous parents of Caucasian descent after an uneventful pregnancy and delivery. The boy was macrosomic at birth. Since there was macrosomia, how would the pregnancy be uneventful? At the last assessment at 10 years of age, obesity associated with hyperphagia was of concern; the weight of the patient should be clarified. P2 was diagnosed with autism spectrum disorder but a normal cognitive profile. The identified NM_001014809.2(CRMP1_v001):c.1280C>T variant is very rare and reported in GnomAD exomes with allele frequency 0.0000041.
Routine echographia during pregnancy did not result in any concerns. The pregnancy was indeed uneventful. BMI at last evaluation was 26.1. We included the details in the revised manuscript.
3) Proband 3 (P3) is the first of three children of a non-consanguineous family of European descent. There is a familial history of obesity on both parental sides, and the father is macrocephalic (head circumference: 60.5 cm). Macrocephaly can be isolated and benign, such as in benign familial macrocephaly. However, P3 presented with moderate intellectual disability and an autism spectrum disorder. Since P3 has a macrocephaly also, the PTEN gene should be further interrogated by detailed WGS data analysis as well as an additional orthogonal method(s) since it has pseudogenes.
We have not noted any pathogenic variant of the PTEN gene in the genetic analysis.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
Weaknesses of the article include:
1) Spelling errors and difficult-to-understand language. The use of "variant" is now preferred over mutation. According to current nomenclature, predicted but not experimentally confirmed protein alterations should be written as p.(Phe351Ser) rather than p.Phe351Ser.
We apologise for the spelling errors and the difficult-to-understand language in the manuscript. We considered the reviewers comments seriously and corrected the errors and rephrased the sentences wherever necessary.
2) Inconsistent use of in silico pathogenicity predictors and conservation metrics. These should be standardized for each case and should include at least phylop, CADD, and REVEL.
We have applied consistency in the description of in silico pathogenicity predictors and conservation metrics for each patient.
3) CRMP1 is under significant constraint against loss-of-function variation in gnomAD - pLI = 0.99, LOEUF 0.28. Genes in the top decile are highly enriched for haploinsufficiency as a disease mechanism. This should be considered in the interpretation of this data and incorporated into the manuscript.
We thank the reviewer for the comment. As per reviewer’s suggestion, we have included a statement in the revised manuscript under ‘Subjects and Methods’ section.
4) I am not convinced the data supports a dominant-negative interpretation. The variants do not oligomerize as well as wild-type CRMP1, and when co-expressed with wild-type CRMP1 there is an increase in monomeric wild-type CRMP1. While this could support a dominant-negative interpretation, an alternative explanation is these are loss-of-function alleles that cannot oligomerize, and at the stoichiometry of this artificial overexpression system, this leads to increased monomeric wild-type CRMP1. The axonal outgrowth studies are more compelling, but without a loss-of-function control allele, it is difficult to interpret.
The experiments in Figure 2 should be replicated, quantitated, and their statistical significance confirmed.
We thank reviewer for raising concern about the experiment and interpretation of the data. We performed size exclusion chromatography experiments and included the data in the revised Figure 2. Unfortunately, we could not reproduce the experiments for Figure 2B. From our current experimental results, we prove that the CRMP1 variants affect the homo-oligomerization process.
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
1) The major weakness is Figure 2, as it is not performed up to high standards like the rest of the paper. Panel A does not show any loading control and does not confirm. Panel B at 720 kDa band is not convincing. Results should be repeated with size exclusion chromatography and/or another method to determine molecular weight and should be quantified from triplicate experiments. Panel C is also not convincing and should be repeated to more carefully show results, and quantified.
We thank reviewer for this important concern raised on our Figure 2 experimental data. We addressed the comments in the revised manuscript. We performed size exclusion chromatography and presented the results in the revised manuscript and discussed accordingly in page 23-24.
Fig. 2A: This panel shows the recombinant CRMP1 wildtype and the variants from E-coli expressing system. We repeated the expression several times and obtained similar partially cleaved proteins. Fig. 2A is Coomassie Brilliant Blue staining. Protein size marker and loading control (BSA) were applied on the same gel as shown in Fig.2A original.
Fig.2B: Due to limited protein expression of T313M and P475L mutants, we could not repeat the gel-filtration experiments.
Fig. 2C, 2D: It is difficult to adjust the expression level of each construct (CRMP1 wildtype, T313M, or P475L) in HEK293T cells (input). Therefore, we measured the signal intensity of myc-IP band and input ratio of V5 blot in each condition. Fig. 2D shows the ratio from four independent experiments.
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #1 (Public Review):
In this paper, Quiniou and colleagues show via orthogonal methods that human thymopoiesis releases a large population of CD8+ T cells harboring a/b paired TCRs that (i) have high generation probabilities, (ii) have a preferential usage of some V and J genes, (iii) are shared between individuals and (iv) can each recognize and be activated by multiple unrelated viral peptides, notably from EBV, CMV and influenza.
Major strengths of the paper
Quiniou et al. generated single-cell sequencing datasets of the earliest stages of TCR beta chain gene recombination. And then showed that a subset of them is highly clustered also having high generation probability.
They show that these T cells can bind multiple antigens, both via the use of public antigen-specific datasets as well as corroborating experimental TCR expression and binding essays.
Minor weaknesses
To what extent is TCR clustering and high Pgen and cross-individual sharing correlated? What is the Pgen of the sequences clustered with the high Pgen cells? Can you comment on the correlation between these three phenomena?
Indeed, there is a significant positive correlation between the Pgen and the number of connections among the clustered TCRs, as was reported in Fig.1F of the original manuscript. Furthermore, this correlation is true for both private and public TCRs, as was reported in figure 2B of the original manuscript.
To show the link between the three phenomena, we now have added two supplementary figures showing a high positive correlation between Pgen and the number of connections, and between cross-individual sharing and the number of connections, and to a lesser extent between Pgen and cross-individual sharing (Figure 2-figure supplement 4C and D in the manuscript supplementary information).
However, we would like to emphasize that the difference in the mean Pgen of the clustered and dispersed TCRs is of about 20-fold. This is a high difference for a biological process (and highly statistically significant), but a small one compared to the 10-log10 span of the Pgens of the two populations. Factually, what we observed is not that clustered sequences have a high Pgen, but that they have a higher Pgen than the non-clustered sequences. Yet, many CDR3s with high Pgen do not cluster, and vice versa, indicating that a high Pgen is not the only (nor most important) driver of clustering. We have now added these as Figure 1-figure supplement 3E-F of our revised manuscript.
In other words, to what extent is this surprising to see that highly clustered TCRs have higher Pgen and are more shared?
That for a given CDR3 there is a correlation between having a high Pgen and being public is not surprising as both suggest a positive selection during evolution. What is more surprising is that there are CDR3s forming large clusters that occupy over 20% of the repertoire and that co-cluster between individuals with different HLA, “indicating a convergence of specificities between individuals’ clustered repertoires”. This suggests a surprising selection process that could depend less on HLA than the “classical” selection.
These points are now better emphasized in the revised manuscript.
Potential Impact of the paper
This work highlights an intrinsic property of the adaptive immune response: to generate TCRs with high generation probability that can efficiently bind multiple antigens. This finding has, therefore important impact on drug discovery and vaccine design.
We thank the reviewer for his appreciation.
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This study analyses the T cell receptor (TCR) repertoire of double positive human thymocytes, and compares this to mature single positive CD8 cells. The first major finding is that the repertoire post-selection is enriched for groups of TCRs with high generation probabilitites, similar sequences, and for TCRs previously annotated for viral specificity. This data is clearly presented and convincing. The extent of analysis of the human thymocyte repertoire is still very limited, and the paper adds significantly to this important question.
We thank the reviewer for his appreciation.
The second major finding is much more controversial. The authors first investigate the publicly available databases and show that there is a substantial proportion of TCRs which have been annotated to multiple viral specificities, a fact which is well-known to the specialists in the field, but not previously addressed.
Indeed, we are not aware of reports disclosing “a substantial proportion of TCRs which have been annotated to multiple viral specificities”. Actually, one could wonder why “a fact which is well-known to the specialists in the field” is not mentioned and discussed in published articles? To us, it reveals that this point has been overlooked by immunologists as recently in Zhang et al, 2021 where authors aiming at identifying highly specific T cell clones with a new modelling approach, excluded all clones binding more than 1 peptide. Thus, it makes it important to report it, as we do. Furthermore, we would also like to emphasize that we do more than just reporting that some TCR have “been annotated to multiple viral specificities”. We show from a manual curation of public databases that (i) some TCR have been reported to bind to tetramers presenting peptides from unrelated viruses; (ii) that such TCRs co-cluster using Levenshtein distance or GLIPH2 based clustering method; and (iii) that some of these TCRs indeed recognize different, unrelated peptides without significant sequence homology upon re-expression in carrier T cells.
The authors acknowledge that this in silico analysis is mostly based on unpaired alpha/beta sequence data, and that the chain pairing may influence specificity. They, therefore, perform a number of functional assays, demonstrating examples of T cells which respond by interferon gamma production to more than one peptide.
We thank the reviewer for pointing to the fact that, beyond tetramer binding, we performed cumbersome functional studies to document polyreactivity.
The paper is mostly very clearly written and presented and provides some fascinating novel perspectives on T cell cross-reactivity.
We thank the reviewer for his appreciation
The findings will surely be of interest to a broad readership - indeed anyone interested in how adaptive immunity works.
The link between the different sections of the paper is the weakest aspect. The relationship between thymic selection and polyspecificity, and also the real relationship between in silico "cross-reactivity" as evidenced by multiple annotations and the functional polyspecific T cells remains unclear.
Our flow of reasoning/analyzing was as follow. As we were studying the thymic selection of TCR repertoires, (1) we discovered a massive clustering within these repertoires. As for thymocytes this cannot be accounted for by a history of immune responses, this triggered our attention and led us to analyze the properties of these TCRs. This led us (2) to discover in these thymic repertoires “TCRs which have been annotated to multiple viral specificities”, that we were not aware of. We were so much intrigued by these observations that we wanted to substantiate them using datasets of paired TCRs. As (3) we could confirm these observations in such datasets, this led us (4) to investigate these TCRs in functional studies. This is the link for the 1-to-4 sections.
To make this link clearer, we have reworked the titles of the different Results’ sections such as to emphasize the switch from thymocyte bulk sequencing studies to that of single peripheral cell sequencing studies.
The mechanistic molecular details underlying polyspecificity also remain unclear.
Indeed, we believe that solving the structure of polyreactive TCRs interacting with different peptides will be needed for a molecular understanding of polyreactivity, but that it falls beyond the present work.
But overall, lots of interesting new data, and some very intriguing hypotheses for the community to follow up on.
We thank the reviewer for his overall comment
Reviewer #3 (Public Review):
In this manuscript, the authors propose that there is a special, previously unrecognized, high-frequency population of a/b TCRs that are shared between people, have high generation probabilities, and react to many unrelated viral epitopes. Here is the main flow of the results, with comments on the strengths of the conclusions:
"Thymopoiesis selects a large and diverse set of clustered CDR3s with high generation probabilities" -- this seems correct and has been noted in earlier work by Mora and Walczak and others.
So far, Mora and Walczak selection models in humans are based on studying PBMCs (our ref n° 27 in the revised version), not thymic DP and SP sorted cells, even in the mouse derived models for which they used the total thymic cells (our ref n° 27).
Selection leads to a focusing of the CDR3 length which likely increases the degree of clustering and increases Pgen.
To address this question, we compared the CDR3 length distribution between DP CD3+ cells and CD8 SP cells from our thymic dataset. We did not observe major changes. The distribution and the mean of CDR3 length for the two cell populations remained identical. We only observed a small shifting in the CDR3 length distribution towards shorter sequences post-selection. This is now reported in the new Figure 1-figure supplement 3C in the revised manuscript.
"Clustered CDR3s are enriched for publicness " This also seems correct and again it makes sense: publicness is equivalent to having been independently rearranged (and sequenced) in another individual, which is determined by Pgen, and clustering is also determined to a large extent by Pgen (the factors that contribute to Pgen, shorter CDR3s for example, are largely shared between neighbor TCRs).
We agree that theory could have indeed predicted that. In any case, to our knowledge, this is the first report of large clusters of just selected thymocytes’ CDR3s that moreover co-cluster between individuals with different HLA.
"Clustered public CDR3s are enriched in viral specificities" -- This claim is not justified by the data, which comes from sequence matching against literature-derived databases. Rather, what is true is that "Clustered public CDR3s are enriched in public viral specificities".
We changed “CDR3s are enriched in viral specificities” for “clustered public CDR3s are enriched in public viral specificities".
But this might be a simple consequence of the previous observation, that "clustered CDR3s are enriched for publicness". One would need experimental specificity data on the very same datasets to make a conclusion about viral specificities in general.
We based our interpretation on experimental data.
Indeed, we manually curated databases to identify CDR3s that bind specific tetramers/dextramers. This type of “experimental specificity data” is for immunologists a paradigmatic and yet unchallenged mean to define specificity.
We make the observation that there are more CDR3s from a TCR that does bind tetramers/dextramers presenting viral peptides in clustered than in dispersed CDR3s. This is a highly statistically significant fact, that we now report as a fact that we leave open to discussion/challenge by our community.
"Identification of polyspecific TCRs" -- In this section, the authors report that some of the CDR3 clusters contain CDR3 sequences from literature-derived TCRs with multiple specificities. They conclude that these must represent polyspecific TCRs. The problem with this conclusion is that even having the same CDR3beta, let alone similar CDR3beta sequences, does not imply the same specificity. One can see the problem if one imagines a very deeply sequenced dataset, and focuses on a short CDR3 length with high frequency. With sufficient sampling, one will be able to navigate from nearly any single CDR3beta to any other CDR3beta of the same or similar length by jumping between single-mismatch variants. But this doesn't imply that all the TCRs from which these CDR3s were sampled, which likely have many different Vbeta genes and completely different TCRalpha sequences, must all bind the same thing.
We will first point to the fact that we did not analyze “a very deeply sequenced dataset”, but only the 18 000 most abundant sequences per sample. Singletons were excluded. In addition, we did not mean to say that all the connected TCRs have the same specificities, regardless of their position in the cluster. Clustering algorithms, whether LV distance of GLIPH2 for example, are now commonly used to infer specificity of clusters and it is admitted that the closer the TCR sequences are, the more they share their specificities.
That said, it is precisely because we acknowledge the limitation of bulk sequencing for inferring specificities that we turned to also analyze single-cell datasets.
We made this more apparent by the new sections of the results that more clearly indicate the shift from unpaired bulk thymocyte sequencing and paired single peripheral cell sequencing.
"Binding properties of polyspecific TCRs" -- Here the authors look to validate these results with paired TCR sequences. They analyze a public dataset made available by 10X genomics, featuring single-cell gene expression, TCR sequencing, and dextramer UMI counts for ~150,000 T cells. This is an amazing dataset with lots of interesting features, but, like any large high-throughput dataset, it needs to be analyzed with care.
We can assure the reviewer that we were always very careful. Actually, we even started by carefully reviewing the 10X proposed methodology, in which we identified major biases. This led us to explore this dataset cautiously and without preconceived ideas.
The authors claim to see evidence for large-scale cross-reactivity. This comes mainly from a set of dextramers for A03 and A11-restricted peptides. But these dextramers appear to be binding in a uniquely non-specific manner (by comparison with the other dextramers) and non-TCR-dependent manner in this experiment. One can see this, for example, by comparing the consistency of binding within expanded clonotypes: for a specific dextramer like A*02-GIL(Flu), positive binding for one cell in a clonotype greatly increases the likelihood of binding for other cells in the clonotype, suggesting that the binding is mediated by the TCR.
This is not true for the A03 and A11 dextramers (except for a few expanded clonotypes in an A*11 donor). TCR sequence doesn't appear to be the determining factor for binding to these dextramers; rather it may be expression of KIR genes or other surface proteins that can interact with MHC.
These are indeed striking binding patterns that are remarkably similar for a single CDR3 beta associated with more than 40 different CDR3s alpha (and moreover from two donors). The first attitude of immunologists would indeed be of discarding this observation for non-fitting the paradigms. We would like to rather propose an agnostic view at these results.
These results show that a series of five A03 and A11 dextramers loaded with various peptides bind to cells that express a given CDR3 beta associated with a multitude of CDR3alpha. If it would be an MHC to KIR binding, then such dextramers should bind to most cells, independently of their TCRs. We have added two supplementary figures (Figure 4-figure supplement 8B-C) to show that this is not the case, and that further show very different binding patterns.
If it would be a binding to “other surface proteins”, it would likely be the same.
We identified a CDR3 from donor 3 which binds preferentially to A03 and A11 dextramers. However, it binds to only 4 out of 5 of these. If the binding is non-specific and non-TCR-dependent, a binding for the A0301 RIAAWMATY BCL2L1 dextramer should also have been observed. Moreover, we identified this same CDR3beta in two other cells from donor 1 and 4, and that were associated with a different CDR3alpha. Except for only one binding, these TCRs didn’t show binding to the A03 and A11 dextramers.
Moreover, we identify another CDR3 from donor 1 that is associated with a strong binding to one A1101 dextramer presenting an EBV peptide when associated to many different CDR3alpha. The binding to the other A03 and A011 dextramer is weaker and seem to depend more on the CD3alpha.
If the binding of A03 and A011 dextramers is non-specific and non-TCR-dependent, why is there such a difference between the binding of A1101 IVTDFSVIK and A1101 AVFDRSDAK dextramers?
"Polyspecific T cells are activated in vitro by multiple viral peptides" Here the authors explore polyspecificity experimentally. First they report that polyclonal populations of T cells, sorted for binding to one dextramer, can also produce IFN gamma upon stimulation with a distinct peptide, albeit more weakly than for the cognate peptide.
This is indeed true for CMV+ sorted cells that respond better to CMV peptides than to EBV ones, but not true for EBV+ sorted cells that also respond better to CMV peptides than to EBV ones.
But it's not clear that the concentrations of the peptides are appropriate for stringently detecting cross-reactivity.
We wonder what does mean “stringently”? It is possible that stringently mainly means defining the conditions that eliminates what does not fit the current paradigm?
More factually, the peptide concentration used for these experiments, presented in Fig. 5A-B, was 1 µg/mL, i.e. ~1 µM for a 9-10 aa-long peptide. This is clearly a physiological concentration for viral peptides, routinely used in in-vitro recall assays. We can thus rule out that the observed cross-reactivity is simply due to an excess peptide stimulation.
Then the authors actually synthesize and characterize individual TCRs. Here what is seen is consistent with expectation and does not seem to support the idea of substantial fuzzy cross-reactivity: binding to the cognate peptide is 3-4 orders of magnitude stronger than to the alternative peptides.
We respectfully disagree. First, as shown in Fig. 5C TCR#35-13 (cognate peptide HLA-A2-restricted Flu MP 58-66) indeed recognizes the alternative HLA-A2-restricted CMV IE1 184-192 peptide with a 3-4 higher log EC50; yet, the EC50 of this TCR is approx. 10e-6 M, i.e. 1 µM, which remains a physiological concentration. Second, this is not the case for TCR#36-150 (same cognate peptide HLA-A2-restricted Flu MP 58-66), which actually recognizes the alternative HLA-A2-restricted EBV BMLF1 280-288 peptide with a 4-fold lower EC50.
The only exception is the GAD 114-122 TCR, where the different peptides appear to be closer in binding strength. But in this case, the authors state that they "analyzed their response to a set of peptides comprising their cognate peptide and peptides with no significant structural commonalities, selected by testing combinatorial peptide libraries". If the competitor peptides came from peptide library screening then the observation of strong binding to alternative peptides does not seem as surprising as a TCR that binds well to a Flu peptide, say, and also a CMV peptide, selected from a smallish set of possibilities.
As explained above, this TCR does not stand as an exception compared to Flu-reactive TCRs. Moreover, it should be noted that this GAD 114-122 TCR recognizes its cognate peptide in a similar or even lower concentration range compared to the Flu-reactive TCR #36-150. It should also be pointed out that, contrary to the Flu-reactive TCRs, here we did not have any reference dextramer binding data to guide our peptide selection, which is why we resorted to combinatorial peptide libraries. Thus, although different strategies were used, peptide selection was “guided” in both instances.
It is pretty well established that TCRs are cross-reactive, both for nearby peptides and also for sequence-dissimilar peptides.
We agree and had notably quoted the landmark paper by Don Mason estimating that each TCR may respond to over 106 different peptides from an estimated repertoire of > 1010 peptides. Based on the Don Mason estimate of cross reactivity, the chance to find a cross reactive peptide at random would be around 10-4.
Here, we just tested a few peptides from different viruses. If Don Mason’s estimates are correct, for a given TCR, the chance to find even just 1 cross-reactive peptide among these few peptides would be at most of 10-3, the chance to find 2 cross reactive peptides would be of 10-6 and that to find 3 or more cross reactive peptides would have be infinitesimal.
Thus, if the polyreactivity that we described is part of this general cross reactivity, our results are at least highlight a major previously unreported bias in the selection of these cells.
The question is whether widespread, functionally relevant (not just dextramer binding at some concentration) poly-reactivity to diverse viral peptides is a defining feature of a large fraction of the TCR repertoire. The paper does not appear to present sufficiently strong evidence to support this claim.
We agree with the reviewer that more work is needed to “fully” appreciate the role of polyreactive cells!
-
-
www.biorxiv.org www.biorxiv.org
-
Author Response
Reviewer #2 (Public Review):
This paper reports a novel measure of biological age derived from machine-learning analysis of retinal imaging data with chronological age as the criterion measure. The resulting algorithm is impressive. Not only can the retinal image data accurately predict chronological age in the training data and record changes over short time intervals, but it also proves accurate in independent test data and appears to contain information related to mortality risk. In addition, the authors report a GWAS of the new measure.
I would like to see a bit more validation data in the UKB - how does EyeAge relate to (a) tests of visual acuity - e.g. does it explain aging-related differences?
We have extended the supplemental tables and figures (Supplementary table 5 and Figure 3- figure supplement 2) to show additional adjustments to the hazard ratios using visual acuity.
(b) measures of morbidity and disability - e.g. how is EyeAge Accel associated with at least some of the counts of chronic diseases, self-reported physical limitations, tests of physical performance, measures of fluid intelligence?
We felt that all-cause mortality is the most clear outcome to test against, as other outcomes were not available for all participants or would require domain-specific knowledge to properly incorporate which we felt was out of scope. Given this, we have added this limitation to the discussion:
“This study has several limitations. First, further work will be needed to assess whether eyeAgeAccel is correlated with other important health outcomes and measures.“
But overall, this is a very strong report of an exciting new biomarker of aging. It was unclear to me whether the algorithm to compute the measure would be publicly available. The authors should clarify.
Code for both training and evaluation of eyeAge from fundus images is available by minimally modifying open-source software we previously released under the permissive BSD 3-clause license. We have added the following “Code availability” section to the paper:
“To develop the eyeAge model we used the TensorFlow deep learning framework, available at https://www.tensorflow.org. Code for both training and evaluation of chronological age from fundus images is open-source and freely available as a minor modification (https://gist.github.com/cmclean/a7e01b916f07955b2693112dcd3edb60) of our previously published repository for fundus model training57.”
-